《Matter of Love》


 Chapter 1 A Handsome Senior (Part One)

    Chapter 1 A Handsome Senior (Part One)


    "Buzz." The final bell rang at H University. Leona Ling was already prepared to leave the ssroom.


    She had her schoolbag tidied up way in advance as there was very little time left in her hands to reach


    the fast-food restaurant where she worked part-time. Just as she was about to walk out, she was


    stopped by a tall and handsome boy.


    Leona Ling, all of 19 years was a sophomore at H University in C City. She had a petite frame and long


    ck hair that added to her subtle grace. She was wearing white jeans and a T-shirt that she had just


    picked up from a street stall. Her moist almond-shaped eyes looked like a deep submerged pool on her


    oval face. Her face had a mark of innocence mixed with a spark of intelligence that attracted people


    towards her.


    The Ling family was quite rich and well known in C City. Her father, Jonson Ling, was running a


    company that employed dozens of people. Ideally, Leona Ling should have lived a privileged life


    befitting the second daughter of the wealthy businessman family like the Ling family. However, she


    used to pull off all her living expenses including her tuition fee through her part-time jobs. The fact was


    that Leona''s mother Bess Shen was not Jonson Ling''s real wife but his mistress. As a result, Leona


    was never given due respect as a real daughter of the Ling family.


    Jonson Ling married Cynthia Mu, the only child of the owner of the Mu Company. Before they got


    married, Jonson was just an ordinary worker in thepany. However, he sessfully took over the


    Mu Company after they got married. Cynthia lived a very pampered and privileged life supported by her


    own family even after she married Jonson. She was more like a queen at home. She had only one


    daughter called Jasmine Ling after her marriage with Jonson. After that, Cynthia couldn''t have another


    child.


    Jonson had no status in the Mu family. Over and above, he had to put up with his dominating wife. He


    always wanted to have a son which he could not aplish from his marriage with Cynthia. As a


    result, Jonson remained depressed and life seemed to be tough. Then, there came a time, when he


    became close to his secretary, Bess. In a short time, Bess became pregnant. Jonson rested a lot of


    hope on Bess to have a baby boy. But much to his disappointment, even Bess gave birth to a girl child.


    And that was none other than Leona.


    Jonson lost all his hope and became heartbroken. This affected him in such a way that it led him to be


    at the verge of bankruptcy because of his inappropriate business decision. Meanwhile, Leona''s mother,


    Bess was also aware that she couldn''t be a real member of the Ling family and fell in love with


    another man. In Jonson''s eyes, Leona just brought him bad luck. Bess went absconding leaving the


    newborn Leona at the disposal of her father. Initially, Jonson had nned to leave Leona in the


    orphanage. However, a rumor had been spread in C City about his illegitimate daughter. Out of fear of


    losing his reputation, he had no choice but to take Leona back to his own home and raise her.


    Leona was supported by the Ling family for most of her growing years until she got into the university.


    Now that she had entered the university, she had to fund her education on her own. For Jonson''s wife,


    Cynthia, Leona was a thorn in the flesh. More so because Leona resembled her mother Bess. Every


    time Leona came in front of Cynthia, she would be reminded of her husband''s adultery. As a result, her


    hatred for Leona would be aggravated. Leona was made to stay in a servant''s room of the Ling family


    and even ate her food with the servants.


    Cynthia''s daughter, Jasmine was three years elder to Leona.


    Even though Leona''s half-sister was kind to her, Cynthia didn''t allow Jasmine to get in touch with


    Leona. Every time she saw them together, she would either scold or beat Leona ruthlessly. Leona often


    got bruises all over her body. Although Jasmine always felt that her mother was going too far, she could


    not stop her mother from abusing Leona. Left with no other choice, Jasmine had to try her best not to


    be with Leona. Leona appreciated her sister''s consideration.


    "Hey, look I bought some Bentos. I''ll drive you to the fast-food restaurant. Have some Bentos in the car


    before you go to work? I promise I won''t let you bete! " York Zhao stopped Leona by the door. HeProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    looked at her with a smile on his face. York had a bright smile and an impressive personality which


    made many girls swoon over him.


    York was the sessor of the Zhao Company. He was a year older than Leona and was a junior


    student at H University. York was the president of the student union. He had a sunny and handsome


    face. At the same time, he was also the head of the Basketball Club and quite popr in H University.


    Evidently, he was the prince charming in many girls'' hearts.


    Ever since Leona entered the campus of H University, she caught his attention because she was


    different from other girls. He had been firmly attracted by her. In the past two years, York had done a


    complete background check on her. When he came to know about her background and the fact that


    she had to do a double job daily, he felt for her. At the same time, he had developed a liking for her as


    well. When all other girls of her age spent their time on high fashion attires, makeups and enjoyed


    themselves with their friends, Leona had to slog at her job. Leona''s sense of self-respect and integrity


    made York''s fondness for her grow even stronger.


    York had given several hints to Leona indicating that he was willing to help her if she was in trouble.


    But Leona refused every time because she wanted to finished college all by herself.


    Slowly, York realized that Leona had a strong persistence in her bones even though she looked weak.


    Hence, York didn''t mention it anymore. However, York could not give up the idea of helping her in some


    way or the other. Hence he put a lot of effort to find the address of the fast-food restaurant that Leona


    worked for. After ss, York directly came to Leona''s ssroom and wanted to give her a drop to her


    workce.


    York had a tall and well-built stature, which almost blocked the door of the ssroom. Leona couldn''t


    get out as long as York didn''t give her the way through the door. Though Leona was moved by York''s


    gesture, in her heart, she knew that both their lives were poles apart. For Leona, the only rtionship


    that she had to be true to, was that with the Ling family because she carried their surname. She did not


    have the luxury to think of anything else.

 Chapter 2 A Handsome Senior (Part Two)

    Chapter 2 A Handsome Senior (Part Two)


    Leona was aware that she needed to work hard to earn money. Hence, after her college was over,


    Leona would go to work in society. In this way, she could engage herself in work and had the excuse to


    stay away from the Ling family and be on her own. York Zhao was the sessor of the Zhao Company,


    which was muchrger than the Mu Company. His future wife would be the daughter of some big


    entrepreneur of the same status as they were. Leona knew that she would not be epted by the


    elders of the Zhao family.


    Even in the college, Leona had garnered a lot of undue attention of girls who even taunted her and


    gave her unsolicited advice to stay away from York because she did not deserve him. Leona had never


    thought about being with York, so she didn''t take it to heart. Leona had her own life to focus on. Leona


    shook her head slightly and said, "Thank you, York. I''m running out of time. Please get out of my way!"


    "Don''t refuse me, okay? Even if you are in a hurry, you should eat first before you go to work.


    Otherwise, you will be exhausted. I promise I''ll take you there because my car is faster than your


    bicycle. Or are you still going to be embarrassed by epting my kindness?" York said with a sigh.


    "I''m sorry, York. I''m in a hurry. Could you please step aside?" Leona said again. She checked the time


    at the old second-hand mobile phone in her hand. The screen of the mobile phone was slightly


    wrinkled, but Leona still managed to buy it with her first sry. It was an old and tattered handset. It


    was certainly not a treasure that anyone else would pick up even if it was lying on a roadside. Yet, for


    Leona, it was like her first milestone, a mark of her ability to make a living on her own.


    Time was running out. As York blocked the door, all her ssmates were also stuck in the ssroom.


    Leona felt embarrassed for having to be the center of attraction once again. She could hear a lot of


    hustle-bustle going on around her. Many boys were kicking up a fuss and girls making sarcastic


    remarks. Once again, Leona awkwardly asked York to step aside.


    "Leona, York has invited you so sincerely. You should ept it!"Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Exactly! Let York drive you to work today." Some boys started to make fun of her.


    "Maybe Leona is just pretending to be too pure and lofty. How could a guy as excellent as York fall in


    love with her?" Taunted a girl.


    Leona tried to ignore all such remarks. She knew she could do nothing about it. York was the young


    master of a famous family, while she was just an illegitimate daughter who had no status of her own.


    The gap between the two of them was too big. Although Leona would like to be with a handsome and


    easygoing boy like York, she knew her identity very well and always kept it in mind. She hoped she


    could find an honest and caring man as her future husband. Even if he was an ordinary person, she


    would feel grateful. At this time of her life, love was a luxury for Leona that she could not even think of it


    as she was struggling to make her ends meet and arrange for her college fees by doing part-time jobs.


    Hence she was certainly not in the mood to flirt with anyone.


    Seeing the uneasiness on Leona''s face, York finally gave up. He immediately leaned sideways to make


    way for her. "Okay, I''ll get out of the way. But don''t turn me down again, okay." York stepped aside and


    gave way to Leona.


    Leona nodded gratefully and walked past him quickly. A gust of fragrance came across as Leona


    walked past. York closed his eyes for a moment and chased the lingering fragrance. There was a


    distinct subtlety in that fragrance that was different from the expensive and luxurious perfumes used by


    other girls. The faint fragrance from Leona''s body would alwaysst and linger longer. Seeing that


    Leona''s figure receding faster than a bat of an eyelid, York''s eyes were full of helplessness. This girl


    was too defensive.


    Had it been any other girl, she would have yielded to him long ago under such strong persistence, but


    Leona was still indifferent. And this is exactly what made York all the more inclined towards her. Leona


    was like a rose in a storm, seemingly delicate but indomitable. That was the spirit that York liked about


    her. If Leona was like any other girl, he would not have given her a second thought.


    However, Leona''s continual rejection and running away from him, made him frustrated. After all, he


    was the prince charming in almost every girl''s eyes at H University. Perhaps in Leona''s eyes York might


    not be the way he thought he was. Otherwise, why would she not agree to be with him?


    Leona traveled through the green shade of the H University, and from time to time, she even spotted a


    pair of couples passing by. It was normal for a university student to be in a rtionship with each other,


    and even the instructors wouldn''t be serious about it. Leona rushed to the corner of the garage where


    an old outworn bike was parked. Leona funded this one as well all by herself. It was a great time saver


    when she had to shuttle between her work shifts and college. Although the Ling family had several


    fancy cars, none of them was for Leona.


    The students at H University came from wealthy families. Several luxurious cars often came to pick up


    and drop some of them after school, while many of them drove luxury cars to school all by themselves.


    Leona would never choose to go through the main gate of the school out of fear that the luxury cars


    might be scraped by her bike. If that ever happened, she could afford nopensation.


    After the entire day''s work, when Leona finally made it home, it was already eleven o''clock in the


    evening. To her surprise, the lights in the living room were on. Leona wondered if there was a guest at


    home at thiste hour! Leona knew Cynthia would still be awake. Leona didn''t want to be seen by her,


    lest she should fall prey to Cynthia''s teasing and taunts. Hence, Leona quickened her pace and walked


    inside as fast as she could.

 Chapter 3 I Bumped Into Someone I Shouldnt Have

    Chapter 3 I Bumped Into Someone I Shouldn''t Have


    The Ling family was one of the aplished families in C City. Their swanky independent vi


    sprawled over more than 1000 square meters ofnd, surrounded by arge manicured garden area in


    a tony neighborhood in C City. Leonanguidly passed her bicycle through a small door at the corner of


    the garden. After parking her bicycle at its designated ce, Leona headed towards the kitchen. Nancy


    had prepared a lot of food for Leona. All the servants working in the Ling household treated Leona very


    well. Especially for Nancy, Leona upied a very special ce in her heart. She treated Leona like


    she is her own daughter and tended to Leona every time she went into the kitchen!


    However, just when Leona was walking towards the kitchen, she heard a strange sound behind the


    rockery. Out of curiosity, she looked towards the direction. The moment she turned her head towards


    the ce from where she heard the sound, she wentpletely red in her face. Leona found herself


    awkwardly standing right in front of a man and a woman who were kissing each other. The sound that


    she heard was the voice of the girl. Leona''s eyes widened as she recognized the girl from the back. It


    was Jasmine. However, she could not recognize the man.


    It happened in such haste that Leona did not even have the time to move away. Though unwilling, she


    witnessed an act of passionate love when Jasmine put her arms around the man''s neck, standing on


    tiptoe and trying to hold back on him. Since it was already past midnight and the man was under the


    light, Leona couldn''t see his face clearly. It seemed like an angr face.


    After recovering from the initial embarrassment, Leona suddenly spotted something that was not proper


    in such a scenario. She had seen several couples embracing each other at H University. Yet there was


    something weird between the couple here, in front of her. What particrly caught her attention was


    that, in general, boys are found to have their arms around the girls'' waist. However, in this case, the


    man had his hands buried inside his pants pockets. It looked like it was Jasmine who took the initiative.


    After a moment of standing there in utter indecisiveness and amazement, it urred to Leona that


    Jasmine might have recently met this young man who owned apany bigger than the Ling family''s


    Suddenly, it dawned upon Leona that it was improper for her to peek into their private moment.


    Jasmine would be deeply embarrassed if she saw Leona at this moment. What was more, Leona would


    be dammed if Cynthia discovered her. The very thought of Cynthia''s wrath made Leona''s heart tremble


    in fear. She made haste to move out of the ce as soon as she could. But as luck would have it, she


    was tripped by a stone. Dong! She made a slight sound.


    "Who?" Jasmine Ling said in a sweet voice as they separated immediately after hearing the sound.


    Both Jasmine and her boyfriend looked in the direction from where the sound came. Jasmine''s eyes


    widened in annoyance and embarrassment. ''Who is that to spoil such a good n of mine?'' Jasmine


    thought in her mind. As it was very difficult to convince Greg Wei to agree to have dinner at home


    tonight, Jasmine dressed up for a long time and did a spa this afternoon only to be able to spend some


    quality time with Greg Wei.


    Greg Wei was the CEO of the Wei International Trade Company. It was a much biggerpany than


    the Mu Company. Greg had done his Master''s Degree from Harvard. He set up the Wei International


    Trade Company which was running sessfully in America. He came to China in recent years. It was


    said that Greg had started the Wei Group when he was still in college. Slowly he developed a small


    company into a big internationalpany within a matter of five or six years.


    All of 28, Greg was the most eligible bachelor in town and essentially a very good catch for Jonson. So


    he had made great efforts to hook up with Greg at a party and introduced Jasmine to him. Since then,


    Jasmine had fallen in love with Greg. She would go to any cocktail party he attended. Further, Jonson


    even tried to encourage her to take the initiative. After all, they can''t allow such a golden bachelor to


    slip out of their hands. And if Jasmine waited for Greg to propose her, it may bete. It could even risk


    Greg being taken away by other women.


    Since they started to meet very often, Jasmine took Greg''s politeness for his liking towards her.


    Although Greg always pulled a long face, Jasmine believed that as long as she was more considerate,


    she could win Greg''s heart sooner orter. Jonson had even suggested that since Jasmine and Greg


    had a favorable impression on each other and were of simr ages and family backgrounds, they


    should be engaged as soon as possible. Although the Ling family''s business was far from being even


    close to the huge business of the Wei family''s, Lings owned just a medium-sizedpany in C City.


    Nevertheless, it was a golden opportunity for Jonson to up his ante by establishing a rtionship with


    the Wei family.


    Initially, Jasmine and her parents were nervous to the point that they had their hearts in their throats.


    They spent several sleepless nights fearing that Greg might think that they were trying to force him to


    marry Jasmine. But much beyond their expectation, he agreed. Greg hadmitted to them that he


    would hold the engagement ceremony as soon as he finished the few big business deals that he was


    busy with. Jasmine''s happiness knew no bounds. She felt that she was in a dream. In excitement, she


    ended up gulping down some wine to calm the adrenaline rush. However, in the process, she became


    dizzy as she was not used to drinking.


    What happened between Jasmine and Greg just now, was merely the influence of alcohol that made


    her take the initiative to be intimate with Greg. However, she didn''t expect that she would be


    interrupted in such an awkward manner. Jasmine turned in the direction where that voice came from.


    Had it not been for Greg''s presence at that moment, she would have even let out a curse. Having


    spotted Leona standing there, Jasmine became more furious.


    But Greg had a certain nonchnce on his face. He had seen Leona when she entered the yard a few


    moments back. As Leona rode her bicycle, the wind brushed against her face and blew up the hair on


    her slender waist, and she looked like a fairy in the moonlight. Even at this moment, when Leona was


    caught intruding into their private moment, the way she came out looking guilty, just like a kitten, she


    looked very cute.


    Being aware of the situation of the Ling family, Greg immediately knew that this girl was probably the


    second daughter of the Ling family. However, what intrigued Greg''s inquisitiveness was that this girl


    came in from the back door at midnight and was even pushing a bicycle silently like a thief. On one


    thought, it looked like she was a night owl that liked hanging out at night. However, the innocent look on


    her face defied that judgment. Greg had seen a lot of such girls before.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Leona''s face turned red. She apologized to them immediately, "I... I''m sorry. I didn''t see anything. I...


    I''m leaving!" Then she ran back to her room in a hurry, forgetting even to have dinner in the kitchen.


    "Howe a girles back home sote?" Greg eximed on purpose.


    "Yeah, I seldom see her at night. Only at noon when she just wakes up. Forget it. We''d better not talk


    about her behind her back!" Jasmine lied point-nk to mislead Greg to think of Leona as a


    promiscuous girl, and quickly avoided this subject. She didn''t want him to notice Leona. Leona did not


    have to try too hard to get attention from men. It had been quite easy for her. She had been chased by


    boys since she was in primary school, and it had remained that way all through these years.


    Men fell for her very easily, especially with that pair of eyes that mirrored the purity of her soul. Jasmine


    would sneak out to find Leona on purpose whenever Cynthia was not around. Then, as soon a Cynthia


    found her out, Leona would be at the receiving end of her mother''s wrath. Cynthia would pinch and


    beat Leona at that time. And Jasmine would pretend to be innocent and persuaded her mother not to


    beat her. Jasmine pretended to be a good sister in front of Leona, but smirked at Leona in her heart.

 Chapter 4 The Hero Rescuing The Damsels In Distress

    Chapter 4 The Hero Rescuing The Damsels In Distress


    The next day, Leona got up early and helped Nancy make breakfast as the sun rose. In the eyes of the


    Ling couple, if Leona wanted to stay in this house, she had to work hard and she''d better no to let them


    see it. However, Leona didn''t care much about that. She had been ustomed to helping Nancy cook


    for many years. After a quick bite, sheunched a bicycle to run towards the school.


    "Lady rosy, you don''t have to get up so early every morning to help me cook. I haven''t told the master


    anddyship that I will keep the secret!" Nancy looked at Leona with concern. In her eyes, Leona was


    just a little girl who should act like a spoiled child in her mother''s arms. Nancy had watched Leona grow


    up and witnessed how much injustice Leona had suffered in this family, which made her heart ache.


    "It doesn''t matter, Nancy. Anyway, I have to learn these sooner orter, lest there is no ce for me to


    learn when I want to learn in the future. And please don''t call me Miss Leona from now on. Just call me


    Leona. " As the second daughter of the Ling family, Leona had never treated herself as the second


    daughter. She felt very ufortable when she heard Nancy call her in this way.


    "Yes, yes, you''re right. I won''t next time!" Although Nancy promised Leona every time, she never acted


    in this way. In her eyes, if she didn''t call Leona Miss Leona, Leona was really bing a servant of


    the Ling family. Only this title could prove her identity.


    When she rode a bicycle, she got to the school straight. After parking her bicycle, she walked quickly


    towards the direction of the ssroom. Suddenly two ruffians in T-shirts and jeans stood in front of her,


    blocking her way. One of them was chewing gum. Leona recognized that they were also students in the


    school. One was called Renzo, and the other was called Dillon. The two boys were notorious rascals in


    the school, who often fought against others and never did what a student should do. They had already


    been punished by the school once. Leona didn''t expect that they would block her way today.


    "Leona, how about making a friend with me? Do you know how hard it is for you to go to school every


    day riding a bicycle? You don''t need to work as long as you be my girlfriend. I will drive to pick


    you up to school every day. You don''t need to do part-time jobs. I will support you." Renzo stretched out


    his arms to hold Leona''s shoulder, while Dillon walked behind her to block her way.


    Now Leona was sandwiched between Renzo and Dillon, at a loss for what to do. Although a lot of boys


    had been very attentive to her since her childhood, and some even followed her after school secretly.


    However, Leona had never experienced such a situation today. With her heart pounding, she tried to


    avoid the ws of Renzo who stretched to Leona, but a hand behind her had already grabbed her


    body.


    Leona was so frightened that her face turned red. She struggled to get rid of the two guys while


    shouting, "go away! I don''t know you at all! Let me go! Or I will scream!"


    "My little beauty, didn''t I just tell you to call me ''''Renzo" just now? Now that we know each other, this is


    the back door of the school. Except you, very few people pass here. Even if you shout yourself hoarse,


    it is useless. Just stay with me! " With that, Renzo grabbed Leona with his hands again.


    "You, you bad man, let go of me Help! "Cried Leona. She was so scared that tears ran down her


    cheeks. Now that the man behind her had ced his hand on her, she screamed and instinctively


    scratched back with one hand. With a sudden scratch in Dillon''s cheek, blood immediately oozed out.


    "Ah, bitch, you dare to touch my face. Let me teach you a lesson!" Dillon didn''t expect that the


    seemingly weak Leona would actually scratched him. He immediately became furious and gave her a


    hard p on her face Hearing the crisp sound, Leona was knocked to the ground, and her face was


    quickly swollen with a five finger print.


    Leona immediately felt a sharp pain on her face. She covered her face with one hand, and fell


    backwards with the support of the other hand. The sharp stone on the ground scratched her hand, but


    she did not notice it. Leona still stepped back in horror.


    "You are not as obedient as I thought. But I like it. It''s more fun to y with. Come on! Let me care for


    you! " Renzo looked at Leona with a dirty smile.


    "don''te any closer. I will scream for help!" She trembled and got up from the ground quickly and


    ran backward, regardless of the sharp pain on her hand.


    "Ha ha ha, just scream as you wish. The louder you scream, the more excited Renzo is!" Then he


    quickly caught up with her and reached out to touch her body once again.


    It was the backdoor of the school. As they said, few people woulde to this direction other than


    herself usually. Other students wouldn''t choose the back door when they went to school. She liked the


    back door because it was too crowded at the front gate. She didn''t expect to meet such a situation. If


    she had known this earlier, she would have taken another detour to get here. But it was toote to


    regret now.


    While Leona was praying that there would be someone to pass by, the God seemed to hear her pray


    and she ran into someone.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Stop! Who allowed you to bully a girl here? Get out of here! " Suddenly an angry roar sounded above


    Leona''s head. Leona looked up and found that it was York. She was relieved at once, and then tears


    came out of her eyes. She was truly frightened just now.


    When York lifted Leona''s face and saw the red fingerprint on it, half of her face was swollen, he was


    furious. He pulled Leona behind him, turned around and shouted at Renzo and Dillon, "you two


    bastards !" Suddenly, York kicked at Renzo''s stomach with one leg. Then he punched Dillon in the face,


    knocking him to the ground.


    After that, York kicked Renzo in the stomach and Renzo vomited his breakfast out. When York turned


    around and saw that Dillon was about to run, he immediately rushed behind Dillon and kicked him at


    the waist. Bang! Dillon was also kicked to the ground. York beat them in a few seconds. York pointed at


    them and said, "You''d better watch it. If I find that you bully Leona again, I''ll beat you every time I see


    you!"

 Chapter 5 I See

    Chapter 5 I See


    "Yes, you are right. We will never dare to do it again !" Renzo and Dillon hurriedly ran away.


    York turned around and walked up to Leona. Stroking her hair, he looked at the red and swollen face


    and the wounds on her arm and said, "those two bastards deserve more punches. Come on. I''ll take


    you to the infirmary to apply medicine."


    "No, it''s okay. The ss is about to begin..." Leona''s weak voice came from behind. But York didn''t


    listen to it. York took Leona''s arm and pulled her to the infirmary.


    York was cursing Samuel in his heart as he took Leona by the hand. Especially when he saw the


    wounds on Leona''s face, he gritted his teeth with hatred. It must be nned by that annoying man. It


    turned out that his best friend Samuel, who had grown up together with him, told York mysteriously that


    York needed to go to the back door of the school as soon as York arrived at the school this morning.


    When York asked him what had happened, Samuel just looked at him with a wicked smile and said,


    "You will know as long as you go. Don''t me me for not reminding you. This is your best chance. If


    you miss it, I can''t help you any more!"


    At that time, a bad premonition arose in York''s heart. His father and Samuel''s father were business


    friends, and the two families were very close. He and Samuel had been good friends since childhood.


    In fact, York knew Samuel very well and knew he was good at hitting on girls. He was known for being


    fast in changing girlfriends. He usually dated with this girl this week and dumped her the next week.


    ording to him, their love couldst only for a week.


    Now Samuel said these words inexplicably. With years of understanding of Samuel, York was sure that


    there was something strange about him. As expected, when York arrived here, he happened to see


    Leona running in a hurry. He immediately realized that it must be Samuel who had nned the whole


    thing. But Samuel had gone too far on this n. How could he hurt Leona?


    However, there was a trace of gratitude in the heart of York. If it weren''t for Samuel, how could he be


    able to hold Leona''s hand? To be honest, York did not agree with Samuel''s behavior. Although Samuel


    sessfully narrowed the distance between him and Leona, York still wanted to pursuit her in an open


    and aboveboard way. York could not ept this kind of dirty tricks. He would warn Samuel that he


    couldn''t do it again.


    After addressing the wound on Leona''s body in the infirmary, York was afraid that she would have any


    further infection and forced her to have an intravenous drip to eliminate inmmation. In order to wait


    for her finishing the drip, York simply did not go to school and sat on the edge of the bed to watch her.


    "York, you really don''t have to do this. It''s only a small wound. I really don''t mind!" Leona had suffered a


    lot from serious injuries like this ever since she was a child. She was used to those minor injuries that


    Cynthia did to her from time to time. She would be fine after applying some bandages.


    "How can I just leave? If it is infected, there will be inmmation. I don''t mind being here. If you are


    bored, you can sleep for a while. I will stay here to watch the infusion. And don''t call me senior any


    more. We are closer than that. Just call me York! " Said York, looking at Leona gently.


    "Senior.. "York, I..." Before Leona could finish her sentence, she saw that York was pretending to be


    angry. She corrected herself. She had something else to say. Leona had heard clearly what York had


    said to the two evildoers. He had said that she was his girlfriend, but in fact she wasn''t. She didn''t want


    anyone to gossip about her and York, as it would do both of them no good.


    "I was just threatening them. After all, if I didn''t say that, they might dare to bully you again in the future.


    I can''t guarantee that I will appear in time every time. Then maybe they will think twice before


    harassing you. If you feel that this will embarrass you, I will tell the truth! " York said with a bitter smile


    with a downcast look on his face. He was smart enough to see through what Leona wanted to say.


    Having known each other for more than one year, he had more or less known a bit about Leona. Unlike


    other ordinary girls, she felt nothing about his strong family background and those outstanding titles. He


    finally got a little closer to her, and he didn''t want to distant himself from her again. Sometimes, to


    retreat is to progress for the sake of love.


    After hearing York''s words, Leona naturally didn''t want to be pretentious, which would make her seem


    ungrateful. She stammered, " I''m just afraid that your girlfriend will be angry !" In a moment of


    desperation, Leona could only find an excuse to prevaricate, but she regretted immediately after saying


    that. Now everyone knew that York had always been pursuing her and had no girlfriend. She was


    digging a hole for herself by saying so?


    "You little fool, you don''t know if I have a girlfriend? Now the whole school knows who I like. It''s just that


    silly girl who''s ying the fool. " York gave a bitter smile, and the loneliness in his eyes was evident.


    "I I''m sorry! " Of course, Leona knew that York was referring to her, but she really didn''t want to be with


    him. In her heart, they were in two totally different worlds and could not intersect.


    "Honey, I was just kidding. Don''t take it seriously. Take a rest and I''ll watch the drip for you!" York knew


    when to stop and scrapped her nose. He gave Leona a bright smile, indicating that he didn''t care at all.


    Leona didn''t know what to do, either. She felt embarrassed, so she just closed her eyes and pretended


    to sleep. At this moment, she was telling an ostrich mind. She fell asleep quickly. Having worked part


    time in the past few days and attending sses, she was really exhausted. The dark circles under her


    eyes indicated that she didn''t get enough sleep. She slept safe and sound.


    Leona fall asleep deeply in front of York. At this moment, he was abnormally calm. He couldn''t help


    thinking to watch her like this till the end of the life. York knew that he couldn''t help but fall in love with


    Leona. He only hoped that she could understand his feelings as soon as possible. He tucked her in the


    quilt and gently removed the IV drip for her. Before Leona woke up, York directly climbed on the edge


    of her bed and fell asleep with her.


    In the evening, Leona came home tiredly. As soon as she entered the small entrance of the backyard,


    a ck shadow suddenly appeared on the opposite side and said, "little wild kitten, wee back!"


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Ah!" Startled, Leona threw away her bicycle suddenly. She turned around and ran into someone.

 Chapter 6 Leonas First Kiss

    Chapter 6 Leona''s First Kiss


    Greg was invited toe to the house of the Ling family again today. He felt a little annoyed under the


    ttery of Jonson and Cynthia, and Jasmine''s anthomaniac look. Greg happened to go out to breathe


    while answering a phone call. When he unconsciously came to the backyard, he saw a slender figure


    coming in from the small doors of the backyard. The person, who did not seem to see him, directly


    bumped into him.


    Greg could smell a strong odor of cigarette. It''s different from the pungent perfume smell that came


    from Jasmine. So this Leona even smoked? For a moment, Greg left a bad impression on Leona. She


    was really a promiscuous girl. But the soft feeling around him made his mind nk for a moment. He


    couldn''t help but tighten his arms and lowered his head to press the other side.


    "Oh my God HMM... " Leona was taken advantage of by an unknown man unexpectedly. She stiffened


    all over her body and instinctively struggled violently. But his arms were like iron arms, which were too


    strong for her to struggle. In a moment of desperation, she pped him on the face.


    "p!" A crisp sound came, and both Leona and Greg froze.


    "I... I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it. You I will! " Leona stammered, not knowing what to say. Just now, she


    had recognized this man as her sister''s boyfriend. But why was he here and treated her like this? What


    should she do now?


    "You are the first woman who dares to p me. I remember you. You have to pay for what you did


    tonight!" As Greg spoke, he pulled Leona closer to him, pinched her face with her big hand and


    lowered her head again. It was so painful that she almost cried.


    Leona was truly frightened. It was the first time that she had encountered such a thing, and the other


    party was in such a status. What if someone saw it?


    "Hey, where are you? Have you picked up your phone? " Jasmine''s voice came from afar. Leona got


    worried and pushed Greg away when he was in a trance. Leona didn''t dare to look at Greg again and


    turned around hastily running back to her room.


    Looking at Leona''s back, Greg thought she smelled like smoke, but it was strangely nice. Why? A


    devilish smile rested on his face as he watched Leona leaving in panic.


    At this time, Jasmine came over and had a smile on her face as soon as she saw Greg. She reached


    out and held Greg''s arm, and said, "Dad let me see if you have answered the phone. It''s summer, but


    it''s still very cold at night."


    "Okay, let''s go back!" Jasmine walked into the living room with Greg, and saw a small room with light


    on in the corner, where Leona must be hiding.


    Leona rushed back to her room and felt her chest was still pounding. What happened just now made


    her feel sick and her face reddened. Of course, it was not shyness. It was because she was angry and


    frightened. She covered her swollen mouth and whimpered. She had never experienced such a thing in


    the past 19 years. This thing was left to her lover, but she did not expect to be taken away by that man.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    After finishing the work in the restaurant, Leona was supposed to work as a waiter in the bar. Although


    she did not like that kind of ce very much, which was always filled with smoke, and from time to time


    she would avoid the harassment of drunkards. At night time, only bars needed extra hands to help and


    they paid a lot, even more than the sry she earned in the restaurant. In order to earn enough tuition


    and save money to leave here as soon as possible, Leona must work hard and make money.


    But she didn''t expect that there would be such a thing tonight, and it was her sister''s boyfriend. If


    Cynthia knew it, she would beat and scold Leona. In particr, when Jasmine knew what happened,


    she didn''t dare to imagine the consequences. Jasmine had always been nice to her. Leona couldn''t


    hurt her heart, and this would also made herself the type who flirts as Cynthia thought she was.


    Finally, Leona cried enough. She took her clothes and went to the bathroom to wash her mouth hard.


    She wanted to wash away his smell, and she didn''t stop until her mouth was already red and swollen


    with blood.


    York and Samuel held a ss of wine in the bar. With a smile, Samuel asked, "How did it go? What a


    good strategy! Otherwise, with your gentle personality and the ostrich mind of Leona, I''m afraid you


    won''t have a chance to win in the rest of your lives. Sometimes, we have to pay attention to the


    strategy in chasing girls. We can''t just wait like that, or we might be beaten up by others! "


    York gave him a stare and knew it must be Samuel. Although he had just walked a step into the


    rtionship with Leona, he really didn''t want to do something that was not presentable. "I know you


    meant well, but I really don''t need it. Don''t do it again. I can handle it myself!"


    "Damn it. I knew you would say that. I''m worried too much. I still haven''t paid for it, but those two guys


    are way out of line. Anyway, I shouldn''t have hurt her! " Samuel said indifferently.


    "I didn''t mean that!" Said York.


    "We have been friends for so many years. I know you well! But I have to remind you that she is


    beautiful and many people want to marry her. Besides, her personality is not so easy to be softened. If


    you don''t work harder, you will regret! " Samuel said after taking a sip of wine.


    "I know what I am doing!" When York looked at the dark yellow liquid in his ss, he seemed to see the


    resolve in Leona''s eyes.


    The next day, as always, Leona was the first to appear in the campus. In the distance, there were many


    students entering the campus. Behind her, three girls were talking about it, "have you heard it? Leona


    now was York''s girlfriend. I didn''t expect that he would fall in love with her since he was such an


    excellent man? Apart from her pretty face, what else is good about her? "


    When these three girls were talking, they just saw Leona. They did not stop talking. Instead, they spoke


    loudly, "I think it must be her who followed Mr. Zhao shamelessly. I heard that she was still in the bar


    late at night. Maybe she was looking for the rich. York is just ying her. It won''t be long before he


    dump her... "


    However, Leona did not want to argue with them for this kind of thing as the saying goes, "the wise


    man knows he knows nothing." It was useless for her to argue with them on purpose. Leona didn''t want


    to waste her time here. What had happenedst night made her firmly believe that she had to save


    enough money and leave the Ling family as soon as possible. Otherwise, no one knew what horrible


    things would happen in the future.

 Chapter 7 Endless Troubles

    Chapter 7 Endless Troubles


    Leona ignored those gossips and walked directly to her ss. Two girls stopped her way. One of them


    was Joyce Shen, the most gifted girl in the school. The other was her good friend Edith Li. Joyce was


    the apple of the eyes of the president of the Shen Group. In H, she were one of the few students who


    came from very rich family, and had many suitors.


    But Joyce just liked York. This time she heard that York had publicly admitted that Leona was his


    girlfriend. Joyce could no longer wait and came with her good friend to provoke Leona.


    Joyce stopped Leona, who was about to walk into the ssroom, and after looking Leona up and


    down, Joyce said, e on? Nothing special. You are just an ordinary girl. Why would York like a girl


    like you? Did you hook him up with some tricks? I''m telling you, don''t ever think about it. After all, you


    won''t be epted by York''s family. He doesn''t have a ce in his family for people who are as humble


    as you. You''d better give up on the idea as soon as possible! "


    "That''s right. York''s father and Joyce''s father are good friends, and they are both trying to make a


    match between them. In the future, the wife of the future chairman of the Zhao Business Company


    must be Joyce. You''d better be clear about the reality!" Edith, who came together with Joyce, said and


    looked at Leona with disdain.


    Hearing this, Leona nced at them helplessly and said, "I''m afraid that you''re finding the wrong


    person. I have no say in who York likes. And who are you? Mrs. Zhao, the wife of the future chairman


    of the Zhao Business Company? Let''s wait until you be it! " Then Leona walked away without


    looking back.


    Leona didn''t have an improper desire for York and knew that the gap between them was too big. Even


    if they were together, it wouldn''t be a good result. Although Leona was softer in character, it didn''t


    mean that everyone could bully her. She would fight back at critical moments.


    "Who the hell are you? How dare you talk to me like that? I must teach you a good lesson! " It was out


    of Joyce''s expectation that such a seemingly weak girl like Leona would behave so differently only by a


    few words. Immediately, Joyce became angry from embarrassment as she red at Leona''s back.


    "Since she dares to talk to you like that, you should teach her a lesson. Haven''t Mr. Jia been chasing


    youtely, Joyce? I''m sure that he''ll teach Leona a lesson to Leona as long as you tell him about it! "


    With that, Edith added more fuel to the fire


    After the sses were over, Leona went to the back door of the school to pick up her bicycle, but what


    she saw irritated her a lot. Now the previously perfect bicycle had been destroyed randomly. She


    wondered who would be so boring? She had bought this bicycle with a month''s sry. Although she


    had rode it for a few years and some parts of were worn out, it was a means for her to travel between


    the University and her work ces. Now that it was damaged, how could she go to work?


    When she was about to run out of time, she heard footsteps from behind all of a sudden. Turning her


    head, Leona found that it was York.


    "But, why didn''t you wait for me today? I went to your ssroom just now and found that you had


    alreadye out! " Since he found that Leona was bullied by two gangsters at the back door of her


    schoolst time, he had always been worried about her. Every day, he had to apany her toe


    here together after school. At the same time, he wanted to spend more time alone with her. He would


    rather drive following her to the fast food restaurant that she workedter.


    When York came, he found that Leona had left. Therefore, he had quickly caught up with her when she


    had arrived here. However, York had found that Leona''s bicycle had been damaged. He wondered who


    did this? However, fortunately, this time, it was just a bicycle, and Leona would not be bullied.


    Therefore, he asked, "who did this?"


    "I don''t know. It was already like this when I came here." Looking at the bicycle beyond recognition,


    Leona felt very annoyed. She hade here earlier today to escape from York Zhao. Since the two of


    them didn''t be together, they shouldn''t make others think they are. Leona just didn''t expect that such a


    thing would happen.


    When York got to know the matter, he didn''t say anything. Instead, York dragged Leona''s hand and


    walked towards his sports car, which was also parked at the back door of the school. He said, "since


    your bicycle is Broken, I''m going to drive you to work!"


    "But I..." However, on the other hand, Leona was still a little hesitant. She was not used to ride such a


    luxury sports car. In that case, her efforts to draw a clear line with York would be in vain. She wondered


    what gossip would be spread at school tomorrow morning.


    "It''s already toote! Why don''t you just stay here and let''s have dinner together? " While saying that,


    York turned his head back to look at Leona with a smile on his face. He felt grateful to the person who


    had destroyed her bicycle, otherwise he would not have had this chance.


    "I... okay!" Knowing that the time was running out, Leona could do nothing but follow York towards his


    sports car.


    With great care, York opened the door for her and said with a smile, "my dear princess, please get on


    the horse!"


    Hearing this, Leona could not help but burst intoughter. "It''s a car! What kind of horse is it?"


    "If you like riding a horse, I can give you a ride on a white one next time." York said to Leona with a


    bright smile


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    At 8 o''clock in the evening, Leona walked out of the restaurant and found that York''s sports car was still


    there. As soon as she came out, he happily ran over to her and said, "if you''re off duty now, can I invite


    you to dinner?"


    Leona looked at his eyes full of hope and said shyly, "sorry, I can''t go with you. I have to work in


    another ce!"


    "It''s eight o''clock. Don''t you need to eat? Look at yourself! You are so thin! " York said incredulously. He


    was filled with joy to invite, but he didn''t expect such a result.


    "It''s really toote!" Leona said haltingly.


    "Okay, I''ll drive you there." Seeing that Leona looked tired, York didn''t want to force her.


    When the car stopped in front of a bar, York stared at her with wide eyes and asked, "do you have to


    work in such a ce?"


    Leona nodded and ran into the hotel after saying thanks.


    A girl with heavy makeup couldn''t help saying when she saw Leona get out of a sports car, "Leona, do


    you find a rich boyfriend? You are already taking a sports car. What are you doing here? " Said Olivia.


    Both of them worked in the bar.


    But Leona just ignored her and ran straight inside. Those girls can say whatever they like. Anyway, she


    could not stop them from talking.


    York followed Leona into the room. He knew she was busy, but he didn''t expect her to be so busy.


    Sitting on the sofa, York watched that Leona shuttled back and forth in the working clothes of a


    prostitute, and his eyes never left her slim figure.


    Leona was wearing a T-shirt and a pair of jeans before. So he didn''t expect this dress to be surprisingly


    beautiful. The bunny suit showed out her perfect figure. Her breast skin were exposed a lot and the


    ck stockings made her look more slender. Seeing that many people were staring at Leona, York


    wanted to gouge their eyes out.


    Leona was busy bringing wines to every customer. After a few words with Olivia, the customer at a


    distant table put a stack of 100 dor bill on her chest. And then, with a ttering smile, Olivia took one


    bottle of wine to Leona and said, "If you can, please help me send this bottle of wine to the customer at


    that table. I suddenly have a stomachache and I want to go to the bathroom!"

 Chapter 8 Randall Jia

    Chapter 8 Randall Jia


    Without any doubt, Leona took the dinner te from Olivia and walked towards the guest she pointed


    to. Among the four young people sitting at the table, one of them was called Randall Jia. His eyes


    sparkled when he saw Leona walking towards him. A man who looked like a yboy standing next to


    him. He saw Randall''s expression and said maliciously, "Randall, this girl is more beautiful than Joyce.


    How about..."


    Randall smiled knowingly and nodded. When Leona came close, Randall deliberately tipped over the


    te held by her.


    "p!" The expensive wine bottle fell to the ground and was smashed into pieces. At the same time,


    the golden liquid sshed on the expensive trousers of Randall.


    "Is this how you serve your customer? You broke our drinks and dirty Mr. Jia''s pants. Even if you work


    here for two years, you can''t afford to pay! " The yboy next to him looked at Leona and said


    unkindly.


    "I... I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to do that. It was this gentleman that tipped over the tray..." Leona did not


    expect such a thing to happen, so she said in a panic.


    "You broke our drinks and ruined Randall''s pants, and now you want to frame Randall on purpose?


    Bring your manager here! " The dandy man shouted loudly.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it!" Hearing that, Leona was on the verge of crying. While working in a bar, she of


    course knew that bottle of imported wine was worth tens of thousands of dors. In addition, the


    apparently expensive trousers is beyond her capability.


    "Don''t be so mean to a girl. Be a gentleman to her. How about this? As long as you drink this ss of


    wine, you don''t need to pay for the wine and trousers!" Randall had already mixed some pills into the


    wine, and he pretended to be generous and pushed the ss in front of Leona. His eyes were full of


    eagerness when he looked at her perfect figure, imagining the situation that he would soon own her.


    "I, I can''t drink!" Leona looked at Randall with an embarrassed look. She really didn''t know how to


    drink, and besides, it was working time, so she couldn''t drink.


    "Randall, this woman is so unkind. We already spared her the money and she wasn''t satisfied. Now


    drink it or pay for it, choose one way!" The yboy nearby said arrogantly.


    York didn''t find Leona after he came back from the bathroom. Then he heard some noise nearby.


    Coincidentally, he saw a man pull Leona by the arm and force her to drink the ss of wine in front of


    her. York strode forward and pulled Leona behind him, "What''s the big deal of bullying a girl?" What


    happened? "


    "Who do you think you are? So what? " The yboy said with a disdainful look while ring at York.


    "I''m her boyfriend. If you need anything, just tell me." Of course, York wouldn''t be frightened by them.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "She spilt the wine and stained Mr. Jia''s pants. She also said we did it on purpose. We saw that she


    was too poor to take out so much money and just asked her to drink this ss of wine to apologize.


    What''s more, she was so greedy. Since you said you are her boyfriend, pay the money. Otherwise you


    should just step aside! " The dandy looked at York and said.


    York took out a wallet from his pocket, took out a stack of cash and threw it on the table. Although he


    seldom came to such kind of ce, he often heard Samuel talk about it. There were some people who


    put drug in the wine to cheat the girls. And he recognize their tricks immediately. However, York didn''t


    want Leona to know these dirty things, so he prepared to mediate the matter.


    "These are enough to pay you!" After saying that, York dragged Leona to leave.


    Seeing the pile of money on the table, at least tens of thousands, immediately Leona felt guilty, and she


    made up her mind to return it to York.


    "Wait, are you leaving?" The dandy said.


    "What else do you want? Have I given you all the money? " After saying that, York turned to look at the


    man with anger in his eyes. If the man kept on pestering, he wouldn''t mind teaching him a lesson on


    behalf of the man''s father.


    "She framed Randall just now and we wanted her to apologize!" The yboy still didn''t give up. He


    was sure that his n would fail, so he was not willing to let it go.


    "Okay, I apologize for her!" Seeing that, York could no longer hold back his anger. As soon as he stood


    in front of Leona to protect her, he turned around and directly hit the man on the nose with his fist.


    Bang! The dandy didn''t expect York to attack him, so he was hit on the face and suddenly sat on the


    ground.


    Then, York raised his leg and kicked a fellow who came over to help the man. At the same time, York


    turned around, grabbed the wine bottle from a waiter passing by and smashed it on the guy''s head. In


    just a few seconds, York knocked them down to the ground, reached out his hands and picked up the


    ss of wine they wanted Leona to drink, pinched the yboy''s mouth and poured the wine in his


    mouth.


    "Ahem!" The yboy had drunk the whole ss of wine, and then he couldn''t control himself and


    began to pluck up his clothes. "I feel so hot!" His face was red. It was obvious that he was drugged.


    At this point, Leona finally understood why she had to drink the wine alone and she held her clothes


    tightly with her small hands. Fortunately, York showed up at a critical moment, or she couldn''t imagine


    the consequences.


    "If I see you do bad things again, I''ll beat you up!" York looked at the people lying on the ground and


    said. Then he took Leona''s arm and walked out.


    Randall sullenly looked at the back of York. He took out his phone and dialed a number. "Brother, it''s


    Randall. I want you to do me a favor..."


    When Leona finally got off work, it was already eleven o''clock in the evening. York came to see her


    when she changed her clothes.


    "Thank you for helping me. I will pay back the money!" Lowering her head, Leona said haltingly. She


    liked York even more.


    "You don''t need to pay me back the money. But... If I didn''te here today, I couldn''t imagine what


    would happen!" York said earnestly, taking Rose''s hand.


    "I But I really need this job. Don''t worry. It won''t happen again. The manager said just now that he


    wouldn''t take them as customers again! " Although Leona was still afraid of what happened just now,


    she could not lose this well-paid job. What happened just now was just an ident. Sheforted


    herself in this way.


    "Forget it. Let''s not talk about it. But today is your birth Em! " Before York could finish his sentence,


    someone hit him hard on his back with a stick. He leaned forward in an instant. But he didn''t forget to


    protect Leona with his hands before felling to the ground.

 Chapter 9 York Zhao Was Injured

    Chapter 9 York Zhao Was Injured


    "What?" Before Leona could figure out what had happened, she felt the sky and the earth were


    spinning. Then she fell to the ground under the protection of York. Just as York''s back was about to hit


    the ground, he suddenly turned over. As a result, Leona fell on his body.


    York pushed Leona away. Then five or six men came out of nowhere, each holding sticks in their


    hands, and hit hard on his head and body.


    At this moment, even if York had eight stages of Taekwondo, he was not a match for the other party. He


    could only protect his head with both hands and curl up his body to give his back to the other party.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! With the sound of wood hitting on the body, arge pool of blood appeared


    on the ground in the blink of an eye.


    "Help! Someone is murdering! Help!" Terrified, Leona immediately began to shout out loud. Several


    security guards rushed out of the bar and scared those hooligans who had just beat York.


    Leona rushed to York and cried with her face full of tears, "wake up, York. Don''t scare me!"


    "If so, he was seriously injured. Call an ambnce and send him to the hospital." The guard next to


    Leona recognized her and had a good impression of this quiet girl. So he reminded her.


    "Oh yes, thank you so much, brother Zhang!" Only then did Leona remember this. She immediately


    took out her old phone and called an ambnce.


    While waiting for the ambnce, York opened his eyes. His head was hit by a stick, and his face and


    body were stained with blood. His white shirt was dyed scarlet, which looked shocking. He arduously


    lifted his bloody hand to wipe off the blood on Leona''s face, and managed to show a smile. He said in a


    weak voice, "you silly girl, don''t cry. I''m fine. It''s just a minor wound. I''m still alive. I won''t die. Don''t


    worry..."


    Hearing this, Leona put his hand on her face and choked with sobs. She thought to herself, ''he has


    already been so weak, but he still doesn''t want me to worry about him. Why is he so silly?''? Thinking


    that York was injured because of her, Leona felt more guilty and her tears could not help rolling down.


    With great difficulty, York put his hand into his trouser pocket and fumbled for a long time before he


    took out a small box. He pressed a button, and then took out a handmade bracelet and raised it in front


    of Leona. York said weakly, "today is your birthday. It''s not yet 12 o''clock yet. This is my gift to you. It''s


    my birthday present for you. I know you won''t ept expensive gifts. So I made this by myself. Would


    you like to take it? "


    Leona received the bloody bracelet with a heart-shaped pendant, which was tied with a series of small


    beads, shining in the light of the streetmps. Although the workmanship was somewhat rough, it could


    be seen that whoever made it has spent a lot of energy on it. At that moment, Leona could not help but


    burst into tears. Today was her birthday. Even she did not remember it. She did not expect that York


    could remember it clearly.


    "How... How do you know my birthday?" Leona asked while crying. No one knew her birthday except


    herself.


    "I, I saw it in the student file. You... I''ll put it on for you!" York looked at Leona hopefully.


    "Okay, I''ll put it on. Stop talking. The ambnce ising!" With tears in her eyes, Leona was now


    wearing the bracelet around her wrist. At this moment, the sound of an ambnce came from afar.


    After saying thest sentence, Yorky in her arms and fell into aa.


    "Wake up, York. Don''t scare me. The ambnce ising. You''ll be fine. Wake up!" Leona yelled with


    fear.


    Finally she arrived at the hospital. Regardless of the bloodstain on her body, she had been sitting in the


    corridor, waiting for York to receive the surgery. Leona lowered her head to look at the bracelet on her


    wrist. She knew what it meant, because once she wore it, it would acknowledge their rtionship, but


    she didn''t regret.


    This man almost lost his life for her, and this kind of man was worthy of her trust. Even if they couldn''t


    be together one day, at least she had an unforgettable rtionship.


    "How''s my York?" From the corridor of the hospital came some hurried footsteps, apanied by the


    scream of a middle-aged woman. The woman was none other than York Zhao''s mother. A middle-aged


    man followed her. He looked a bit simr to York. It was obvious that he was York''s father.


    Leona stood up and said politely, "nice to meet you, uncle and aunt. I''m York''s ssmate, Leona. He is


    still in surgery."


    "Why would York fight with someone else? Did he get hit because of you? " His mother, Barbara Li, had


    an intuition that his son being injured in the middle of the night must have something to do with the girl


    in front of her. She pointed at Leona''s nose and shouted at her angrily.


    "Honey, don''t do this. Let''s hear her out first!" Arthur Zhao, the father of York Zhao, was rather calm. He


    took hold of his wife to hint to Leona to tell what had happened.


    After Leona briefly exined the whole story, Barbara pointed at her nose and cursed, "I''ve told you


    that my York would never go to that kind of ce. If it weren''t for you, how could he be injured? I don''t


    know whether he will have any disability or not. It''s all your fault. If something bad happens to him, I


    won''t let you off! "


    "Don''t get this wrong, Barbara. It''s not Leona''s fault. I know that York can''t tolerate bullying between


    ssmates," said Arthur. Arthur persuaded Barbara while holding her hands.


    "If it weren''t for her, how could York go to that kind of dubious ce? She doesn''t look like a good girl


    from the first sight. She looks pure, but actually she is not like that underneath. Our York must have


    been seduced by her! " Barbara was convinced that it must have something to do with Leona, so she


    ignored her husband''s advice and was going to take action.


    "Leona, it''s veryte now. You''d better go home first. Otherwise, your parents will be very worried about


    you." Seeing that his wife could not be persuaded, Arthur turned to ask Leona to go back first.


    "I''m sorry, uncle Zhao. York was injured because of me. I want to stay here until he is safe. Can I?"


    Though terrified as she at the moment, Leona could not feel easy until she saw York to be safe. Thus,


    she looked to Arthur for help.


    "I don''t need you to pretend to be kind. If something happens to my York, it''s because of you. Just get


    out of here!" Yelled Barbara loudly.


    The lights in the operating room suddenly went off and York was out. Unable to scold anymore,


    Barbara dashed to her son''s bed and shouted, "wake up, York. I''m your mom!"


    "Lady, your son is not in danger now. It''s just the effect of the anesthetic hasn''t gone yet. He can stay in


    the hospital for a few more days for observation after he wakes up!" A nurse pushed the wheelchair out


    of the room.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Not far away, when Leona saw that York was fine, she walked out with relief and hurried back to the


    Ling''s house. It was already dawn. Leona sneaked into the house through the corner door and met with


    Cynthia, who was seldom up at this early time.

 Chapter 10 Meeting In The Bar

    Chapter 10 Meeting In The Bar


    For the first time, Cynthia stayed up all night. It was because she identally checked his husband''s


    cell phone and saw a message that made her mad. It read, "Jonson, we haven''t seen each other for


    years. How is our daughter?" There was no signature below the message. But the only one who could


    use that tone is Leona''s biological mother, Bess Shen. There was no other person who had a daughter


    with Jonson.


    At the moment, Cynthia was hysterically bickering with Jonson. Cynthia didn''t stop until Jonson couldn''t


    stand it anymore and mmed the door open. Sitting alone in the bedroom, Cynthia got angrier and


    angrier. That woman nearly ruined her family. Now that they couldn''t find Bess, Cynthia decided to vent


    her anger on Leona first? She would let Bess know that Leona was in her hand and Leona would never


    have a chance to live happily.


    Cynthia''s words drove Cynthia crazy. She dashed into Leona''s bedroom, but to her surprise, she didn''t


    see Leona, and on the contrary, Leona was not home yet. Cynthia said with resentment, "you''re just as


    dissolute as Bess and just as good as seducing other men. You''ve learned to stay out all night from


    such an early age!"


    Just then, there was a faint sound at the small door of the backyard. Cynthia looked up and saw Leona


    come in. Cynthia rushed madly to p Leona across her face Then Cynthia shouted, "you little bitch!


    You are just as dissolute as your mother. You have learned to sleep outside at such a young age. I


    don''t think you are a good girl!"


    "No, aunt, i..." It was not what Cynthia thought. Leona had came back thisst because she was


    worried about York.


    "Shut up! Don''t call me that? Your mother Bess is that shameless woman. She calls me Mrs. Ling. I


    know you are just like your mother. You even have the same appearance as your mother. You know


    what? You always win no man''s heart no matter what you do! " As she spoke, Cynthia grabbed Leona''s


    hair and gave her a heavy beat. It was not until Leona fell to the ground with blood all over her body


    that Cynthia stopped and gasped for a breath.


    Tears streamed down Leona''s face as she watched her receding figure. ''Mom, you abandoned me,


    then why did you give birth to me? And why did she always say that you hooked up with dad? Why did


    you do that?


    At night, Leona appeared at the bar again, shuttling nervously among the guests in her dressing as a


    bunny girl. She had been very busy in the past few days, and had to spare some time to go to the


    hospital to see York in the daytime. In addition, she must take advantage of his mother''s absence,


    otherwise, his mother wouldn''t allow her to take a look at him. Leona took part-time jobs at night and


    lost a lot of weight within half a month.


    Two men who were over 1.8 meters tall and pretty attracted lots of women when they entered the


    room. The two men seemed to havepletely different feelings. One of them was smiling, with soft


    hair on his face. His skin was so fair that even women would be amazed. There was tenderness in his


    long peach blossom eyes.


    Wearing a pure white casual dress, Evan exuded a noble air from his every move. He smiled at


    everyone. This was the best friend of Greg had yed with from childhood, Evan mu. Then Evan


    looked at the woman manager walking towards them and saidzily, "Amelia, prepare a room for us!"


    "Nice to meet you again, Mr Mu." Amelia smiled courteously and led the two to a private room.


    The man next to Evan was totally different from Evan. His firm and masculine face was like heavy


    water, and his tightly pressed thin lips were like ice that had been frozen for thousands of years. People


    could not help but wonder if he would smile or not? His deep eyes showed that he was a man with


    neither smile nor speech. Wearing a formal Armani suit, he followed Evan seriously inside. If Leona


    was here, she would definitely recognize him as her sister''s boyfriend, Greg.


    That night, Evan dragged Greg to this pub. Greg didn''t like toe to such kind of ce in usual


    times. Now, he saw that Leona was delivering wine with a te on her hands, and his eyes were like


    eagle''s eyes, tightly staring at her slim figure.


    He recognized Leona. She was the second daughter of the Ling family. She came home sote every


    day and was full of the smell of smoke. It seemed that she liked this kind of asion. Greg wondered if


    she was hooking up rich men?


    Evan replied casually, "I''ve been here twice, and it''s a nice pub, especially with beautiful waitresses."


    With his beautiful eyes shuttling through the waitresses, Evan showed a yful smile.


    Then, Evan ordered a bottle of wine and a te. Sitting on the sofa, Greg pointed at Leona who was


    standing near the door and said, "let her in and take care of me."


    Beside them, Amelia said with an embarrassed look, "she is just a waitress, not ady!"


    "I know. I just asked her to bring wine here. And there''s a girl named Olivia in your restaurant. Ask her


    toe too!" Evan noticed that his friend was very interested in that girl, so he interrupted Amelia''s


    words at once. Evan had encountered Olivia on purpose when he came here yesterday. They were on


    good terms so he came here to see her today.


    When Amelia found Leona and asked her to bring a bottle of expensive foreign wine to the No.1 private


    room, Leona hesitated. Generally speaking, thedies would enter the private rooms directly. They


    were responsible for delivering wine in the hall.


    Seeing Leona''s hesitation, Amelia immediately said, "It doesn''t matter. I just want you to send wine to


    the guests. Olivia will join us!"


    Hearing that, Leona felt a little relieved. She took the tray from Amelia''s hand and walked towards room


    No. 1. After she opened the door, she indistinctly saw two men sitting on the sofa. It was as dark as the


    outside but much quieter and more luxurious than the outside.


    When Leona saw Olivia sitting beside a man, she was relieved. ''It''s strange. We are just waitresses. It''s


    lady''s duty to drink with our guests. Why does Olivia sit there?


    Perhaps it was her friend. Without thinking too much, Leona put the wine on the table and turned


    around to walk out.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    A familiar voice came from behind, and then a big hand reached out and pulled Leona, who had not yet


    realized what happened. Greg pulled Leona in front of himself and said in a low voice, "little wild kitten,


    I didn''t expect to see you here again. It seems that we are destined to meet!"


    Hearing this, Leona got increasingly nervous. There was only one person who would call her like that.

 Chapter 11 You Bastard

    Chapter 11 You Bastard


    Leona could clearly hear the strong and powerful heartbeat sound from nearby. Her body stiffened at


    once. The only person who could call her wild cat was Jasmine''s boyfriend. Why was he here?


    Before Leona could react, she had been pulled down by Greg and there was a fresh aroma from


    Leona. Greg didn''t understand why he would have a crush on such a woman of easy virtue? Was it


    because he hadn''t touched a woman for a long time?


    Besides, her eyes were clear, without any impurity, and there was no sense of dust in the eyes of the


    woman who often wandered around all kinds of men. This must be what Leona was capable of and that


    must be a trick she yed to cheat a man. Greg made such a conclusion in his heart.


    Terrified and struggling, Leona tried to break herself free but failed. Her big frightened eyes were filled


    with tears. Leona wondered why her sister''s boyfriend always treated her like this.


    "What are you going to do? Let go of me, or I will call someone!" Leona shouted in panic. She had


    struggled for quite a long time but still failed to get out.


    "Well, well, well. You forget me so soon, you little wild cat? I remember you all the time. Do you still


    remember what you did to mest time? You are the first woman who dares to hit me in my life. I told


    you that you would pay for it. Don''t you forget it so soon? " As soon as he said, Greg pressed her head


    down and enveloped Leona under the shadow.


    "Oh my God Go away! It was you Otherwise, I won''t beat you! " Leona was so scared that she nearly


    bit her tongue. How could this guy do this to her?


    Next to her, Evan was holding Olivia in his arms, and they were already tangling together. Evan was


    surprised to hear what Leona said. He cast a nce at the girl. She was the one who pped Gregst


    time? Greg is a Karate ck Belt. Ordinary people can''t approach him.


    As far as Evan remembered, there were only two kinds of women that Greg had met. One is the kind


    who would do everything to ingratiate herself with Greg. They would try every means to sleep with him.


    It was well known that Greg was always generous to women around him.


    But as soon as these girls saw Greg''s poker face, they were frightened and didn''t dare to move at all.


    However, now this woman dared to p him, Evan couldn''t help but look at her with new eyes.


    "What did I do to youst time? Tell me!" Greg wore a yful smile on his face, but it didn''t reach his


    eyes. There was only endless coldness in his eyes.


    "Last time you..." Leona was too scared to say a word. How could she, a girl, say something like that?


    She didn''t know what to say. There were two people watching.


    The two of them were in an embarrassing situation. It was the first time that someone had done this to


    her since she was a kid. Leona was both shy and angry. Suddenly, Leona saw Greg''s arm was very


    close. So she grabbed it, put it in her mouth and bit it hard.


    As soon as the thick smell of blood spread through her mouth, Leona had thought that it was easier for


    her to break out. But to her surprise, Greg had no intention of letting her go


    At the same time, Greg held her with one arm, and grabbed her cheeks with the other, forcing her to


    release the mouth that tightly bit his arm.


    "Wild pussycat, do you think this method would work every time? Don''t act so innocent in front of me.


    You can''t y cat and mouse with me! " As Greg said angrily, he bit Leona.


    "Oh my God It hurts. You bastard, let go of me, or I, I I''ll tell her! " Leona still couldn''te up with any


    threatening words after she pondered for a long time. Because of the good sound instion equipment


    of the box. Besides, it was a bar and it was noisy outside. No one would hear the cry for help from


    inside.


    Apparently, Olivia in the other side didn''t care about Leona at all. Then Leona remembered that Cynthia


    told her not to call her "aunt"st night. Perhaps Jasmine''s boyfriend didn''t know her existence at all.


    So she didn''t mention sister. Instead, she referred to "sister" as if she didn''t know who she was


    referring to. And that was why she brought it up herself.


    Greg looked at the helpless woman in front of him with a yful smile on his face. She still didn''t want


    to admit that she was a member of the Mu family. Fine, he could y with her as long as she wanted


    to. But she was too naive to threaten his with Jasmine.


    "All right. Then tell Jasmine. Let''s see if she will believe you or not. Maybe she will think that you are


    deliberately seducing me!" There was a bloodthirsty expression in her eyes.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Let go of me. It hurts so much. Jasmine will never believe you bastard!" Although Leona said that in a


    firm tone, she was not confident in her heart. Leona didn''t expect Greg to ignore Jasmine. Maybe as he


    said, if Jasmine really saw what was happening, she would believe him.


    "Then call her and ask her toe in person to have a look. What do you think? And remember my


    name is Greg. No matter how many men you have been with, I''m your only man from now on!" Greg


    wanted to im his ownership. At the same time, Greg took out his phone and wanted to call Jasmine


    in front of Leona.


    Her face went pale with fear. She couldn''t let her sister know that she was the only family member that


    was nice to her. She couldn''t hurt her sister''s feelings. Leona tried very hard to grab the phone from


    Greg, but her hands were tightly encircled behind her back and she couldn''t move at all.


    Leona was so worried that she cried out, "no, I beg you not to call Jasmine..."

 Chapter 12 The Tough Time

    Chapter 12 The Tough Time


    "Since you don''t want me to call her, you have to be obedient. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that my


    finger won''t dial the number!" She heard that evil voice from behind, and she had a cold, ruthless and


    scornful smile on her face.


    In Greg''s opinion, it was just a way that Leona could y cat and mouse. He would not be deceived by


    her innocent appearance. He had been in the business field for nearly ten years and had made the


    small Wei Group be the Wei International Group today. He had met many different people.


    Although it seemed that Leona was telling the truth and there were tears in her innocent eyes, Greg


    took it as a performance first.


    Olivia, who sat beside them, watched Leona struggling in Greg''s arms. And when Leona looked at


    Olivia for help, Olivia didn''t seem to want to help at all. Instead, she exaggerated, "if so, I think Mr. Wei


    is much better than the toy boy who sent here a few days ago. Greg is obviously a sessful man, not


    like the guy who looks like a punk. You''d better have a good chat with Greg!"


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Olivia said that deliberately. She was very jealous. Why could Leona attract the attention of so many


    men? ''just because Leona is more beautiful so doesn''t mean Leona is more charming than me. I am


    average in terms of figure and appearance, but the security guys and manager here treat Leona better.''


    Leona sold more drinks at the bar, and many people came here for her. Before Leona came here,


    Olivia was widely acknowledged as the most beautiful woman sitting there. But now, she had moved to


    the second ce. Olivia was not reconciled.


    Hearing Olivia''s words, Greg''s eyes darkened. He knew Leona was restless. No wonder she liked to


    work at this kind of ce. It seemed that his guess was right.


    "Wild pussycat, I didn''t expect you to be popr among men. Tell me, how many men have you


    seduced here?" He wanted to teach Leona a lesson.


    Leona struggled hard and kept begging. She shook her head and said, "No, that''s not true. And you''re


    Jasmine''s boyfriend. Why did you do this to me? What on earth did I do wrong? "


    Leona was full of anger and sadness. What bad luck! Why all the bad things happened to her? As for


    the man in front of her, Leona only met him three times counting this, but she was molested twice in a


    row. She warned herself in the heart that she must stay away from this man in the future.


    "You''re such a good girl. It''s all your fault. Since you like men so much, let me satisfy you!" As Greg


    spoke, he approached her again.


    "Get off me, you bastard! Let me go!" Seeing that, Leona cried out in panic as she really felt scared. At


    the same time, she exerted all her strength to p on Greg.


    "Aren''t you a whore? Stop ying innocent? If you serve me well, I''ll give you whatever you want. Let


    me see what you have learned from other men!" On the other side, Leona could see the man''s face


    darkened. At this moment, Greg couldn''t even control his desire for her.


    Greg was irritated by his feelings. He had always been proud of his self-control. But now he was wrong.


    This was thest thing he could tolerate.


    As Leona struggled hard, she suddenly felt something against her back and trembled all over. Although


    she had never seen such a feeling, she had learned it in the physiological ss. She knew that she


    would be in danger if she continued to struggle.


    "Well, wild pussycat. If you continue to move like this, I''m not sure if I''lle straight here!" Greg said


    with a muffled grunt and his eyes darkened.


    At that moment, Leona was really scared. She sat there still, thinking that besides them, there were


    also his friend and Olivia. Was he really that kind of bastard who made trouble here? Thinking of this,


    she felt a little relieved.


    At this moment, Greg frowned. He just wanted to put out the fire as soon as possible. Then he nced


    at Evan next to him, and the man stood up immediately and said, "I think we''d better go to another


    ce. Don''t disturb Mr. Wei!"


    Then Evan turned to said to Greg and Leona, "we''re leaving. You guys have fun here. Bye, wild cat."


    Then Evan showed an understanding smile to Leona and walked out with Olivia.


    "No! Don''t go!" If they were all gone, she and Greg were left alone here. She couldn''t imagine what


    crazy things he would do to her.


    However, no matter how loudly Leona yelled, Evan still walked out with Olivia. Before leaving, he gave


    her a wink, with the intention obvious in his eyes.


    When the door was closed behind her, her heart sank to the bottom. What if Greg was rude to her?


    Before Leona could turn around, Greg had pounced on her impatiently.


    Olivia and Evan walked outside the room and looked into the room viciously. They knew that Leona


    couldn''t escape tonight. Then Olivia walked out of the room with Evan, and a malicious smile appeared


    on her face.


    After being in the hospital for nearly half a month, the doctor finally announced that York could be


    discharged. Having stayed in the hospital for such a long time, he felt that his entire body was filled with


    the smell of disinfectant.


    For the past two weeks, Leona came to the hospital to spend a little time with him almost every day, but


    he still felt it was not enough. If possible, York wanted to see her by his side every moment.


    At night, York was thinking about Leona. Although he had seen her in the daytime, he still wanted to


    see her now. He drove his sports car out of the garage and headed for the bar.


    When York walked into the noisy bar, he didn''t see the person he was familiar with. While he was


    looking for Leona, a girl in bunny girl''s clothes came to him.

 Chapter 13 Turn From A Sparrow To A Phoenix

    Chapter 13 Turn From A Sparrow To A Phoenix


    The girl''s name was Helin. She worked in this bar as a waitress, and she got along well with Leona.


    She also didn''t like Olivia who thought it was better to be a prostitute than to be a waitress.


    Helin had seen sand and Leona went into a private room one after another. Butter, Olivia went away


    with a man who looked evil.


    Although Helin didn''t know what Olivia would do with that man, she could guess it based on her


    understanding about Olivia.


    But Leona did note out. Helin knew that there were two men in the No.1 private room and one of


    them wasing out at this time. Obviously, Leona was still in the room with another man. Wouldn''t it


    be very dangerous for Leona?


    Helin was certain that something bad would happen since they were in the same room alone. But she


    was just a waitress. Helin was not allowed to enter a private room without guest''s call. Although she


    was worried about Leona''s safety, there was nothing she could do.


    Just then, Helin raised her head and saw York walking in from the door. She quickly walked towards


    him. She knew that York had a fight with someone because of Leona. Although Leona had told her that


    the man in front of her was just a senior, she could see that he was in love with her. It was a good time


    for him to be the hero to save Leona in distress.


    "Nice to meet you. You are York, aren''t you? Leona were in the No.1 room. She has been in there for a


    long time. We usually serve drinks in the hall, but today she hasn''te out yet. I''m afraid she will be


    bullied. Pleasee in and have a look, OK?" Helin said to York anxiously.


    Hearing this, York became anxious. No wonder he couldn''t find Leona after searching for a long time. It


    turned out that she was in a private room. Although York seldom came to this kind of ce, he knew


    that private rooms were usually carried directly by youngdies. He wondered what would happen


    inside. Fortunately, he came here today, otherwise Leona would be bullied again.


    York rushed to the door of the private booth with several big strides. Before he could push the door


    open, he could vaguely hear the cry for help from inside. York raised his leg and mmed the door


    open. The scene before him made him even angrier.


    At this moment, Leona was lying on the sofa with tear stains on her small face. There was blood streak


    around her neck.


    "What are you doing? Let her go!" As York spoke, he had moved close to them and pushed away Greg


    saving out Leona who had no power to fight back. York quickly took off his coat and covered it on


    Leona. With one arm protecting her, he walked out quickly.


    "Stop! Who are you? Who let you in? " She shouted angrily as she saw Kevin was about to take her


    away as if nothing had happened.


    "I''m her boyfriend. She''s just a waitress here, not a barmaid. You can''t do this to her!" York turned back


    and yelled back. York hadn''t lost his temper yet, and this man was shouting. Who did he think he was?


    "So what''s the difference? How could a girl of a good family work in such a ce? I think you are the


    toy boy they are talking about. I''d better give you a suggestion. Don''t be deceived by her appearance.


    She is just a disgraceful woman. I don''t think your family will agree you to be with her!" Greg said that


    deliberately as if nothing had happened.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    His desire to be dominated just now disappeared, and he grabbed his expensive suit and put it on.


    Before leaving, she nced scornfully at Leona''s tear stained face, and deliberately approached her


    ear and whispered in a voice that the two of them could hear, "wild kitten, we''re not done yet, and I''m


    looking forward to meeting you next time!"


    "Humph, Leona wasn''t the girl you said. What''s wrong with her loving herself? Don''t look at her in that


    dirty way! " York scolded Greg loudly for what Greg did to Leona.


    York thought even if his mother didn''t like Leona, he didn''t care. He was looking for a girlfriend, not a


    mother. It was up to himself to decide who he would be with.


    "Well, let''s wait and see!" Said Greg as he turned around and left.


    "You..." York was so angry that he still wanted to argue with him. Leona pulled the corner of his clothes,


    wiped the tears on her face and said softly, "forget it. It''s no use arguing with that kind of person. I''ll go


    change my clothes first!" Then she went to the dressing room.


    Leona didn''t want to put York in a difficult position. Although she didn''t know how big hispany was,


    from the eagerness of Jonson and Cynthia, it wasn''t hard to guess that it was a very bigpany. It


    was at least bigger than the Ling group, or they wouldn''t have made such apromise.


    Of course Leona knew that York was the future owner of the Zhao Group, but he was still a student,


    and he was no match for such a cunning woman as Greg. Leona had no evidence to prove it, but her


    intuition told her that Greg was very scary.


    After that incident, it was really an undeniable obligation for York to serve as a bodyguard as her


    boyfriend. However, Leona insisted she go to school by herself every morning on the bicycle, because


    she didn''t want others to misunderstand her.


    After school, York insisted on driving her to the restaurant or the bar to work, because he was worried


    since she would work in that kind of ce for a long time. He didn''t want Leona to go, but she wouldn''t


    listen. York could only insist on apanying her in the bar till she got off work.


    Leona protested for several times, but obviously it didn''t work. Finally, she had to let him do what he


    wanted. At the same time, the rtionship between them was almost set. Gradually, Leona began to


    like York. After all, although York had an influential family background, he would never take advantage


    of his power to bully people. Moreover, he would be obedient to Leona, and she could not find a


    boyfriend like him.


    The two of them being together could be seen everywhere in the campus. Faced with the ridicule of


    everyone, Leona tried her best not to take it to heart.


    ording to the rules, they couldn''t go to fancy restaurants but to have dinner in a small restaurant or


    a big restaurant and they had to go dutch.


    Leona didn''t want others to say that she went to get along with York just because she was interested in


    York''s money. York wouldn''t object these rules. He knew that she was a tough girl, so he had no choice


    but to listen to her. For a time, a rumor had been spreading all over H


    University that Leona wanted to turn from a sparrow to a phoenix.

 Chapter 14 Joyces instigation

    Chapter 14 Joyce''s instigation


    As time went by, Leona and York had been together for several months. During these days, Leona had


    a crush on him. After all, she should be satisfied with such a perfect and obedient boyfriend around her.


    Seeing that Leona was walking with York in the campus and they were talking andughing with each


    other, Joyce clenched her teeth out of hatred. Joyce thought she was so excellent. In terms of face and


    figure, she was better than Leona. However, it turned out that in York''s eyes, there was only a woman


    named Leona. Joyce was green with envy.


    Joyce showed up at York''s home after school. Her mother, Barbara, greeted Joyce to sit down warmly


    and said, "It''s Joyce. You always take so many tonics with you. Don''t do that again. Don''t regard me as


    a stranger. By the way, Joyce, why haven''t youe to visit me for so long? How are your parents?


    York isn''t at home. I don''t know what he is busy with all day long. He doesn''te back until midnight.


    I almost forget that I have a son. It''s better to have a daughter!"


    Joyceid down the gifts she brought with her on the table, politely sat on the sofa and said to Barbara,


    "recently, I was a little stressed by school, so I came to see you whenever I had time. York is very busy.


    He should send his girlfriend to the bar every day. No, no, No. I said nothing. Barbara, forget what I


    said. " Joyce immediately covered her mouth, pretending to have identally spilled the beans.


    Seeing Joyce''s reaction, Barbara was confused. She looked at her and said, "Joyce, what did you say?


    York has a girlfriend. And this girl is in the bar. Why would a good girl go to that kind of ce? When


    did our York make a girlfriend? Why didn''t I know? Tell me his girlfriend''s name and what does her


    family do. I am so worried! "


    "I I don''t dare to say it. York will be angry if he knows that I''m just speaking ill of him behind his back. I


    think I''d better go home first. And Barbara, please don''t ask York about it. Just ignore me. " Joyce


    immediately pretended to go, stood up and intended to go out.


    "Joyce, do you think I am an outsider?" Asked Barbara, taking Joyce''s hand


    "Of course not. I think you are just my own mother. How could you be an outsider? But I... " Joyce


    lowered her head, as if it was hard for her to say it out. In fact, she was overjoyed in her heart. That


    was exactly what she wanted. If she asked Barbara to advise York, then he wouldn''t be able to see


    Leona even if he was reluctant.


    "Since you don''t think I''m an outsider, you''d better tell me the truth. What was going on with York''s


    girlfriend?" Barbara asked Joyce impatiently.


    "Then, I will told you, don''t tell York that I told you that, or he''ll be angry with me!" Joyce looked at


    Barbara and said with an awkward expression.


    " I''m so worried. Just tell me. Your promise not to tell it to York!" Barbara kept urging Joyce to tell about


    York.


    "Here is the thing. You know a girl named Leona in the school. Her family background isn''t known to all


    in our school, but it seems that shees from a humble family. I just know that she goes to the bar


    every day by riding an old bicycle and works every evening. I heard that York would pick her up and


    down every day. That''s all I know. Mom, please don''t say that I told you! " Joyce blurted out the whole


    story.


    She knew Barbara well. Barbara looked down upon those who were from humble families. She said


    that on purpose to piss off Barbara.


    As expected, after hearing Joyce''s words, Barbara seemed to be upset and shouted, "what? How can


    our York be with that kind of disreputable girl? Wait, did you say the girl''s name is Leona? " It suddenly


    urred to Barbara that she thought York was hit in the middle of the night because of that girl. And


    she was right.


    "I''m not ming you, Joyce. But why didn''t you stop York from doing something stupid? Those


    disrespectful girls outside dated with our York and knew exactly what it meant. They were after our


    Zhao Family''s wealth. Previously, your uncle Zhao and your parents had been trying to make a match


    between you two. Although you haven''t engaged yet, we are only afraid of affecting your studies. We


    hope that after you graduate, you should always remind York not to be seduced by bad women outside!


    "


    Joyce immediately pretended to be aggrieved and said, "You know York''s temper. If I tell him, he will


    definitely be angry with me. I''m afraid that he will not talk to me anymore. Last time when I went to see


    Leona and asked her to stay away from York, she asked me who I was and said that I could only talk


    about this after I became York''s wife. I''ve tried my best. After all, I''m only a friend to York, and nothing


    more. No wonder Leona''s so arrogant. At our school, York is not the only one who''s with her. People


    say that she goes out with many boys at the same time... "


    "This bad woman must have her own ulterior motives. I will call York and ask him toe back as soon


    as possible. Staying with that kind of girl all day long will have a bad impact on him. You go back first,


    Joyce. I''ll discuss with your uncle Zhao and your parents as soon as possible to advance your


    engagement ceremony, so that if Leona dares to pester us again, you can drive her away as York''s


    fiancee! " Barbara seemed to have made up her mind.


    "Well, I''ll go back then. If Yorkes back and sees me here, he''ll be angry with me." When Joyce saw


    that she had achieved her goal, she immediately said goodbye and left.


    It had been a happy time for York recently. Finally, he had fallen in love with Leona and became her


    guardian angel. Today, he specially left his convertible sports car at home and went to the school on a


    white heavy motorcycle he just bought. The gust of wind and the white racing suit made him look more


    handsome and cool, which attracted the screams of countless girls on the way.


    "Oh, my God! I didn''t expect that York could be so handsome when he wear something like a racing


    driver!"


    "Oh my god That''s senior York? Where was his convertible? Cool! "


    Seeing York''s heavy motorbike, Leona was surprised with her mouth shaped like an "O" and confused.


    She asked, "what are you doing?"


    Without saying a word, York threw a helmet to Leona, and then bent beside the motorcycle, bending


    his left hand and bending his right hand at the back of the left hand and making a gentleman salute.


    York said in a cool voice, "this is my new ride. From now on, its name is white horse. I am the prince of


    your white horse. My princess, please ride on the horse!"Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 15 York Zhaos Engagement

    Chapter 15 York Zhao''s Engagement


    Looking at York''s look, Leona burst intoughter, but her heart was full of gratitude. She knew that he


    was just amodating her. Knowing that she didn''t like his cool convertible car, York changed his


    motorbike. Happiness filled Leona''s heart at this moment. No matter what would happen in the future


    between her and York, she wouldn''t regret it.


    She then took the helmet from York and put it on, saying with a spoiled look, "be careful, my prince. Or


    I won''t dare to ride it."


    "Yes, your highness. I will protect you for the rest of your life!" York then sat on his motorbike and drove


    away from the campus, leaving behind only the exhaust gas.


    In the distance, Joyce looked at the two people disappearing from her sight resentfully. But then a hint


    of hatred shed across her face. "let''s see how long you can be so arrogant. York is doomed to be my


    man."


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    When York''s motorbike stopped in front of the bar and he was about to follow behind Leona into the


    bar, his phone suddenly rang. York took out his phone. It was a call from his home. "Hello, mom.


    What''s up?"


    "Where are you, York? Did you go to the bar with that immoral girl again? Come back now. I have


    something important to tell you." At this time, Barbara''s heart was beating with rage. No wonder York


    had been back sote these days. It turned out that he had been seduced by that girl.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? Leona wasn''t the dubious girl. She was a good girl. You have met


    her before, haven''t you? I have something to do now. I''ll talk about it when I get back!" As he spoke,


    York was about to hang up the phone. He had been worried about Leona since thest time she met


    Greg in the bar. He needed to protect her in person.


    "No, you can''t do that. You won''t listen to your mother for that Leona. I warn you toe back right


    now, or else you won''t be allowed to enter this house! " Then Barbara hung up the phone.


    Leona looked at the embarrassed York and said, "You can go back first. I will be fine. There must be


    something important to talk with you at home."


    "But I can''t leave you alone here!" York still hesitated. He still had a lingering fear after what happened


    last time, fearing that Leona would meet that wretched Greg again.


    "It''s okay. Greg hasn''t been here for so long. I don''t think he wille. Besides, I have told Amelia that


    I will never go to a private room!" Leona didn''t want to see her York fight with his family because of her.


    If so, she would be regarded as a bad girl.


    "Okay. Be careful. Call me after work!" York then reluctantly got on his motorbike and left.


    When York returned home, his mother, Barbara, and father, Arthur had already been waiting for him in


    the living room. Arthur came straight to the point and said, "York, your mother, uncle Shen and aunt


    Shen have decided to hold an engagement ceremony for you and Joyce at the beginning of next


    month. Before that, you have to get along well with her!"


    "What? How can you decide my marriage without my consent? No way. I have a girl I like. I don''t like


    Joyce Shen. I won''t get engaged to her! " York shouted intensely.


    "You jerk! Is that how you talk to your father? I''m telling you, it has been decided, and it''s not up to you


    whether to ept or not. We had a deal when you were young. It''s just that I want you to develop a


    good rtionship with Joyce over the years. It seems that it''s unnecessary now. As for your girlfriend,


    you''d better break up with her before long. By the way, don''t go to school from today on. After your


    engagement, I will arrange you to go abroad with Joyce to focus on your study. Then, you cane


    back and take over mypany! "


    "I don''t agree. How could you decide my future life?" York shouted with dissatisfaction. Why did that


    kind father suddenly be so unreasonable?


    Her mother, Barbara, persuaded her son, "listen to your father, our Zhao Company must cooperate with


    the Shen Group to carry on its prosperity. You grew up with Joyce. She is beautiful, sensible and nice.


    She is better than your girlfriend in every respect. This is the best choice for your future wife. Dad and


    mom will think the best for you! "


    "Without the investment from Shen Group, I can also develop ourpany well. Why do I have to rely


    on this nepotism?" York couldn''t ept that his parents were so snobbish and even threatened him


    with their future.


    "I''ve made a decision on this matter. You''re not allowed to mess around. Remember to get engaged to


    Joyce and me. And then chuck and Kerr will send the young master back to his room. He can''t go out


    without my permission!" Arthur asked his two subordinates to take York back to his room directly, and


    then he turned around and went back to his study.


    "You can''t imprison me here. It''s against thew. I don''t agree..." No matter how hard York tried to call


    him, Arthur wouldn''t listen to him. York was dragged back to his room by two strong men, and afterward


    they took away his phone and cut out the telephone line. It seemed that Arthur was determined to lock


    him up.


    York''s yelling in the room didn''t change the result. If Leona didn''t know his own situation, how could he


    tell her such an important thing? Leona was the only woman in his heart, and there was absolutely no


    ce for another woman. But now, York had been locked, and the door was locked. Moreover, the


    window was temporary reced. Like a beast in a cage, York couldn''t do anything about it.


    Time flied. After York left that night, Leona had not seen him even once. And he hadn''t gone to school


    for so many days. Would something happen to him?


    Leona knew that even if she was worried, there was nothing she could do. She didn''t know where


    York''s home was, and even if she did, she wouldn''t have gone. Leona knew that York''s mother didn''t


    like her. She would have disgraced herself if she hade.


    There had been a rumor in the school these days that York would soon be engaged to Joyce, his


    childhood sweetheart. Although Leona did not believe these words, it seemed that York had not


    appeared to verify it intangibly. If so, what should she do?

 Chapter 16 The Real Mother

    Chapter 16 The Real Mother


    After getting along with York for a few months, Leona had be ustomed to the life of being with


    him. Moreover, since there were rumors that York was about to get engaged, she also became the


    topic of conversation during her ssmates'' leisure time.


    "Have you heard that York is getting engaged? I told you that he couldn''t be with a woman of humble


    status like Leona. Now, the result indicates!"


    "That''s right. Leona is just a toy for him. York is too excellent to marry her. Only a girl like Joyce is


    worthy of him!" Rumors about it spread around in the campus. But Leona pretended not to hear it, and


    went to the restaurant and bar to work as usual.


    In fact, Leona had already believed in this matter. After all, York and she were from two different worlds,


    and she had long known this. She had been deceiving herself before. Now it was time toe to her


    sense. But even if York was going to get engaged to someone else, at least he should tell her clearly.


    Otherwise she would feel that she was waiting for him like a clown.


    Obviously, Leona became thinner. Everyone could tell that she had something on her mind. But she


    had no friend at all. She had been alone for all these years, so what she could do now was just


    swallowing her own sorrow.


    One day, before Leona went to school in the morning, she happened to meet a middle-aged woman at


    the door. The woman looked well preserved and dressed well. Although she was in her 40s and 50s,


    she still had a charming figure. And there was a strange sense of familiarity about her.


    "Are you Leona?" The middle-aged woman asked in a trembling voice, with tears flickering in her eyes.


    When she saw Leona, she quickly walked over to her side.


    "Who are you?" Startled by the woman''s excited expression, Leona subconsciously stepped back and


    escaped from the middle-aged woman''s hand which was reaching for Leona.


    "I''m sorry. I''m a little excited. Can I have a talk with you? By the way, are you going to school now? I


    can wait until you finish your lunch or at night. We can have a talk, okay? Don''t worry. I mean no harm!


    " The middle-aged woman wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said in a different tone.


    Hearing her words, Leona had nothing to say but nodded her head. She found that it was still some


    time before the ss started, so she followed the middle-aged woman to a cafe.


    The middle-aged woman attentively pushed all kinds of desserts in front of Leona, with endless


    tenderness in her eyes, and said, "if you can eat more, I don''t know what you like to eat, but I can only


    order every one of them. Look at you, you are thinner!"


    Sitting opposite the woman, Leona looked at the table full of various kinds of desserts. Leona was even


    more at a loss for what to do. She looked at the middle-aged woman and said, "Lady, what do you want


    to say? I have to go to school now. It''s toote!"


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged woman shed tears immediately, which made Leona more panic. Leona


    quickly took out a piece of tissue and passed it to her to wipe the tears. At the same time, Leona asked


    in a panic, "what''s wrong with you? Are you all right? Do you need a driver to take you to the hospital?


    "


    The middle-aged woman took the tissue from Leona, wiped her tears gently and said, "I''m sorry, miss. I


    made a mistake. I was just a little excited when I didn''t see you for a long time. By the way, I haven''t


    introduced myself yet. Actually, I am your mother, Bess Shen! "


    The middle-aged woman''s words shocked Leona. Bess? She knew that this name was her mother. In


    Leona''s impression, this name was not only a taboo to her father, but also a taboo to the Ling family.


    Not only her father, but also her mother Cynthia would go crazy as soon as she heard the name.


    And Leona didn''t like this name, because Bess hadn''t taken the responsibility that she should.


    Moreover, the idea of "mother" felt so unrealistic for Leona. In Leona''s own world, her mother was just


    a name, and there was no real existence at all. But today, this middle-aged woman actually said that


    she was her mother after Leona became an adult. Wasn''t it a satiric thing?


    Bess''s heart sank when she saw how indifferent Leona was. But she had no choice but to leave her


    little daughter. After all, Bess had been pregnant for ten months to give birth to Leona. How could she


    not feel sorry for her daughter?


    But Bess also had her own difficulties. She was too young at that time, following Jonson without


    recognition. She thought she had found her true love. But in the end, Bess finally knew that Jonson did


    not really love her. He just wanted a son, and she was just a tool for him to use.


    Jonson''s wife Cynthia couldn''t have another child after she gave birth to a daughter, Jasmine. And


    Jonson wanted to have a son. And Bess happened to appear at that time, so the following thing


    happened. Bess gave birth to Leona and then Jonson turned a deaf ear to her as he knew that it wasn''t


    a boy. Leona had to stay in the hospital alone in the first month after the delivery.


    In that month, Jonson did not appear at all except the day when Jonson gave birth to his child. At that


    time, Jonson''spany also encountered a crisis. After Bess recuperated and found him, he


    unexpectedly said that she was a jinx. Without her, hispany would not have encountered a crisis.


    Bess knew that it was just an excuse of Jonson. He couldn''t divorce his wife for Bess. On the one


    hand, he wanted to have a son. On the other hand, Jonson didn''t want to be responsible for a


    daughter. At that time, Bess was only 22 years old. She had no family and could not bring up her


    daughter alone. Bess could resist hunger and hunger alone, but she couldn''t let her daughter suffer


    with her. Leona might not live a happy life with Jonson, but at least she would not be hungry.


    In the end, Bess was so heartbroken that she left Leona to Jonson. But in order to prevent him from


    abandoning Leona, Jonson spread the news that he had an illegitimate daughter. That''s why Jonson


    had to take Leona home.


    Bess knew that she had let Leona down, but she couldn''t do anything to help Leona all these years.


    Bess told what happened to Leona. And Bess was sobbing. She could not help saying to Leona, "I''m


    sorry, my dear. It''s all my fault. I''m not a qualified mother. If God gives me another chance, I will take


    you with me even if I''m starving. "

 Chapter 17 Yorks Call

    Chapter 17 York''s Call


    Looking at Bess''s tearful eyes, Leona felt a burst of sadness. She could imagine the hardships of a


    young woman bringing up a child without anything to depend on. But Leona was still very angry, since


    they all abandoned her, why would they give birth to her at that time? For the past 19 years, she had


    suffered from endless rolled eyes and cold words?


    "However, I don''t expect you to forgive me, and I don''t expect you to call me mom. I know I don''t


    deserve that. But please don''t be sad about this. I wanted to take a look at you from a distance, but I


    couldn''t help it. I want to say something to you, even just listen to your voice. And I will oftene to


    see you in the future. If you don''t like it, I can just stand in the distance and watch you, okay? If you


    meet any difficulties in the future, I will try my best to help you... " Said Bess, looking at Leona


    expectantly.


    These years, after she gave birth to Leona, Bess couldn''t get pregnant again. She didn''t feel so eager


    when she was young, but as she grew older, Bess looked forward to seeing her child. But Bess wasn''t


    sure whether Leona would forgive her after what she had done to her.


    Leona was in a total mess. Although she always held a grudge against Bess, she had to admit that


    Bess was her biological mother. Blood was thicker than water. Seeing Bess crying like a child in front of


    her, Leona felt bad, too.


    Realizing that Bess had left her without other choice at that time, Leona''s heart was softened, but for a


    moment Leona was still unable to call out mom. Leona stuttered, "I, umm, don''t cry. If you have time,


    you cane to see me at any time!"


    Hearing her words, Bess looked up with tears in her eyes and asked in surprise, "really? Can I really


    come to see you? Are you willing to forgive me? "


    Hearing that, Leona sighed slightly and said, "Since I''ve grown up, it''s useless to care about those.


    Although I didn''t totally understand you at that time, the most important thing right now is to cherish the


    present. Keeping thinking about what we have done is a torment for us! "


    Bess looked at Leona and nodded. "Thank you. Thank you. I, I really didn''t expect you to forgive me.


    This is my phone number. If you have anything urgent, just call me. I wille over at any time! "


    After bidding farewell to Bess, Leona came to the schoolte for her first ss. It was the first time she


    hadn''t showed up in a ss since college.


    But at this moment, she couldn''t care less. She hadn''t seen York for more than a week, and when she


    called him, his phone had been switched off. This had never happened before. No matter what, even if


    he doesn''t want to see me anymore, he should at least tell me before he suddenly disappears. ''.


    And the sudden appearance of her own mother also made her mind more messy. While Leona was lost


    in various fancies and conjectures, Joyce came from a distance and saw Leona standing in front of her


    with an upset look. Joyce wiggled and said to Leona in a condescending manner, "what''s wrong? You


    haven''t seen York for a long time. Do you miss him so much? "


    Leona raised her head and found it was Joyce. She stood up immediately and nned to leave as she


    knew that Joyce did not like her. Leona would rather go to the library to read than waste time arguing


    with Joyce here.


    To Leona''s surprise, Joyce stepped forward and blocked her way. Joyce said with a smug smile on her


    face, "It seems that I am right. I''m telling you, don''t expect any more of York to be with you. Do you


    know why he hasn''te to school these days? Because he is preparing for our engagement


    ceremony. We have already settled this on purpose. I''ve told you a long time ago that for people with


    low status like you, York is only ying with you. You''d better be sober early! " Then Joyce left.


    Time passed by muddleheaded. In the blink of an eye, York had disappeared for half a month. Leona


    had no choice but to make herself busy these days to stop thinking too much.


    After school, Leona was about to go to the restaurant to work. As soon as she walked out of the school


    gate, she saw Joyceing from the opposite side. Leona instinctively wanted to avoid her. But Joyce


    didn''t want to let go of Leona. Joyce came over again and made sarcastic remarks before leaving with


    a winner''s attitude.


    Leona had been used to it. Because these days Leona had been "coincidentally" encountered with


    Joyce every day. Leona was sad but she had been numb to it. When Leona was about to ride a bicycle,


    Bess walked towards her and looked at her with caring eyes. Bess asked, "if so, what does she mean


    by saying that?"


    "Nothing, don''t ask about it!" Leona was in a hurry to work at the restaurant and she was too tired these


    days, so she blurted out.


    Hearing what she said, Bess''s eyes turned red and sobbed, "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have pried into your


    private life. I just want to care about you!"


    When Leona heard what Bess said, Leona also felt bad. She couldn''t helpforting Bess, "I didn''t


    mean that. I''m just in a bad mood recently. It''s nothing to do with you. Don''t take it to heart."


    Bess had lived for such a long time, and after she heard some of Joyce''s words just now, she guessed


    the current situation of Leona. After hesitating for a while, Bess said, "in fact, as a girl, especially a girl


    at school, you should focus on your study. After all, this society is very realistic. Many rich young men,


    even if they love a girl, when they are really faced with the choice of marriage, it is still very realistic. I


    am the best example..."


    After Bess left, Leona thought a lot and knew that what Bess said was true. In fact, when Leona had


    decided to date with York at the very beginning, she had known that it wouldn''t end well, but she had


    been unwilling to face it.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Leona felt relieved when she finally made up her mind. Since things didn''t happen as she had


    expected, she decided not to torture herself any more. But she still felt suffocated.


    When Leona wearily walked back at night, her cell phone suddenly rang. It was an unfamiliar number.


    After hesitating for a long time, Leona finally picked up the phone. She heard a familiar and anxious


    voice on the other side of the phone, "It''s me York, do you still stay in the bar now? Wait for me. Let''s


    talk about it when we meet!"

 Chapter 18 Be Ready To Run Away

    Chapter 18 Be Ready To Run Away


    Hearing the familiar voice on the phone, Leona almost thought it was her illusion. Why did York


    suddenly call her after disappearing for half a month?


    "Hello..." Looking at the phone that had been hung up, Leona frowned. It seemed that this guy was


    very anxious. What on earth happened?


    She dialed the number but nobody answered. It was a public phone number. Leona could only wait at


    the restaurant''s door. Within twenty minutes, York showed up.


    The man in front of him was dressed in an expensive Italian handmade suit. His white suit and tall


    figure made him even more handsome. Leona was even more confused. York didn''t even drive his


    fancy sports car, but took a taxi here.


    Before Leona said anything, she saw York get off the taxi. When York saw her, he shouted anxiously,


    "Leona, get on the car!"


    "But my bicycle..." Slowly watching her bicycle, Leona said slowly.


    "Leave it alone. You can get in the car first, or it will be toote!" York rushed out of the cab, grabbed


    Leona''s arm and rushed to the cab.


    "What happened?" It was not until Leona got in the taxi that she looked at the breathless York. He was


    in a panic with sweat on his forehead. Leona quickly took out a handkerchief from her pocket and


    carefully helped him wipe the sweat off his forehead. At the same time, she asked nervously.


    "Leona, would you like to go with me? Let''s go to a ce where no one knows us. From now on, I


    promise I will love you and take care of you forever! " Regardless of the sweat on his face, York pulled


    down Leona''s little hand that were helping him wipe the sweat, and said affectionately while holding her


    hand in his.


    "What happened? Why did you say that? " Leona asked worriedly as she noticed that York looked


    weird.


    "My family is forcing me to get engaged to Joyce Shen. We''ll get married as soon as we graduate from


    college. Besides, my father applied for us to study abroad and asked me to go with Joyce. You are the


    only one in my heart. How can I marry her? I have been locked up at home for more than half a month


    and even my mobile phone has been confiscated. Today is the day of my engagement, so they let me


    out. I took this opportunity to jump out of the restroom''s window. This is the whole story. Are you willing


    to go with me? I promise I''ll be good to you all my life!" York told her what had happened eagerly and


    briefly.


    Leona hesitated. She didn''t want to make York against his parents because of her friendship with him.


    But at the same time, she was moved by the way York looked at her. Leona knew how kind of person


    York was. He had grown up in a greenhouse. It was not easy for him to abandon everything for her


    sake?


    Seeing that Leona was still hesitating, York simply made her look into his eyes and said affectionately,


    "if you believe me, I will only be with you in this life. I won''t marry any other woman except you. Can


    you go with me? Are you still willing to stay in this city? We can apply for studying in another ce. I


    won''t let you suffer from injustice!"


    Hearing York''s powerful heartbeat, Leona really wanted to say yes to him. "But what about your


    parents if we leave? You are the only child in your family. It''s impossible that we don''te back all our


    lives! "


    "It doesn''t matter. We registered for marriage a few yearster and we have a child together," York said


    soulfully, looking into Leona''s eyes. If my parents still refuse to ept my marriage, I will nevere


    back. But, our time is limited. Can you promise me? I''ve taken everything with me!" As he spoke, York


    took out a leather suitcase. Inside the suitcase, there was his passport, a variety of identification cards,


    as well as arge amount of cash.


    York knew his parents would freeze his bank ount as soon as they found him missing. Even if it was


    not frozen, as long as York paid in other countries, his father would easily find out where he was.


    Then all the credit cards would be useless. So beforeing here, York went to the bank and withdrew


    all the money he could. After all, they were now running away. It was no good if they had no money


    with them. Before York settled down, all these money was the necessity for his life with Leona.


    "I..." Leona hesitated. She was afraid of hurting York, which would be a serious sin for her.


    "Leona, is there anything else in this city worth of your love? I have read your profile secretly. You don''t


    have any family here, so juste with me. I believe I will be good to you all my life!" York said


    sincerely.


    "Have you really made up your mind? Once we leave, we can''t go back. I don''t want you to regret your


    decision today!" But in fact, Leona heart was softened by York''s words. It was true that she had no


    feelings for this city.


    Not to mention the Ling family, her father didn''t care about her life at all, and the aunt hated her to the


    core. The only one who was nice to Leona was Jasmine. But they couldn''t see each other for once in a


    month because Cynthia would always scold and hit Leona when she found out.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    As for the mother that Leona just met, although to be honest, Leona had an invisible sense of familiarity


    with Bess. But after all, they didn''t live together from childhood and they weren''t affectionate to each


    other.


    Besides, Bess wears quite well and she doesn''t need me to take care of her. Perhaps she doesn''t love


    me at all. Leona mulled. Otherwise, why Bess hadn''te to find her until so many years had passed.


    Andst but not least, Leona knew that as long as she stayed with the Ling family, she could meet


    Greg at any time. Although Leona didn''t know why Greg liked to bully her, she always felt that there


    was something she couldn''t see through his eyes.


    That man was so horrible. If possible, Leona wouldn''t want to have anything to do with him anymore.


    And York loved her so much. So what if she took the chance? Leona had nothing. Why no waste her


    youth on.


    At this moment, Leona strongly nodded and said, "Okay, but I have to go home first. All my ID cards


    are at home!"


    "It will be so great. I know you will go with me!" York hugged Leona excitedly, imagining the happy and


    sweet life of the two, but they didn''t know that there was a huge storm waiting for them.

 Chapter 19 An Encounter At The Airport

    Chapter 19 An Encounter At The Airport


    Leona took York to the Ling''s house through the back door. She had always been here before. At this


    time, Leona came into her room from the corner door and quickly cleaned up her things.


    In fact, Leona had nothing else to pack up except for some simple clothes for change and some


    identification. There was only a little deposit in her savings. Leona turned back and took ast look at


    the room where she had lived for 19 years. She had always been neglected in this family, and maybe


    no one would notice her if she left. They would be happier if they found out that she was gone.


    Be ready to go, Leona turned around and walked fast towards the door. Soon she left the Ling family''s


    residence and got on the taxi. When they was about to drive away, York took Leona''s bag and said,


    "You don''t need these clothes. We can buy them after we leave here."


    Hearing that, Leona blushed. The cotton shirt in front of York''s hand was hers. She picked up her


    handbag and said, "These still can be worn. Before we settle down, we need to cut down on the


    expense." Leona waspletely different from York because she had been used to living a hard life.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The two of them took a taxi to the airport. When they arrived, York said, "what about your passport? We


    should go and buy the air ticket now. No matter which country we are going to, the most important thing


    is to leave here as soon as possible. We will talk about the rest at that time! "


    At this moment, it urred to Leona that she did not have a passport. In the Ling family, she was just a


    mistress like a servant. She had nevere out of the country, so how would she has a passport? She


    murmured, "I... I don''t have my passport!"


    Suddenly, York pped his forehead and scolded himself for being such a fool. Leona had to work two


    jobs a day. How could she possibly have the chance to go abroad? York was thinking quickly. Since he


    was unable to go abroad at present, he had to go to another city at least. He simply couldn''t stay in H


    City anymore. "It doesn''t matter. We can go to another city first. Wait for me here. We will leave after


    buying the air ticket," York added


    An airne from Americanded at the airport. Greg was carrying a briefcase and wearing an Armani


    suit. Greg was so tall that he stood out among the crowd. He was handsome and cool that everybody


    would notice him.


    In the past few months, he had been travelling between H City and America for two contracts. He didn''t


    need to go there in person, but there were some problems with the construction site in America, and


    the workers were all on strike. He had no choice but to fly to America in his hundreds of busy hours.


    After all things were over, and then they came back from the United States. When they were in


    America, Jasmine called him almost every day. Greg said these words perfunctorily and hung up the


    phone. That woman was already under his control, so he didn''t have much energy tofort her.


    Greg didn''t tell Jasmine that he hade back today, because he didn''t want her to bother him. Greg''s


    secretary was waiting for Greg at the exit, and rushed out as soon as he saw Greg and said, "Mr. Wei,


    you''re back. Are you going back to the vi for a rest..."


    "Go to thepany first!" Greg interrupted the Secretary and walked out of the office. Greg didn''t like


    to ask others to help him with his work because he wanted to do it himself.


    "But you just got off the ne..." The Secretary paused as soon as he caught sight of the boss''s eyes.


    He knew very well about Greg''s temper, so he''d better shut up at this moment. And the driver had


    already parked his car outside the airport.


    On the way out, Greg suddenly saw a familiar figure. The girl carrying a little shabby bag in her hand


    and anxiously looking at the passers-by was exactly the second daughter of the Ling family. The wild


    cat? Why was she here?


    Then Greg looked at the bag in Leona''s hand and wondered who the little wild cat wanted to run away


    with? That thought shed through Greg''s mind.


    At this moment, York, who had just bought their air tickets, rushed here. He was wearing a high-end


    evening dress, which didn''t fit in with Leona''s T-shirt and jeans.


    "Leona, I bought two air tickets to the W City. We will go there first and then I will help you apply for the


    passport. After that, we can go abroad!" York was really d that Leona agreed to go with him.


    In his heart, he had already regarded Leona as the best choice for his future wife. Originally, York had


    nned to treat her as a normal couple step by step, so that Leona would be loyal to him.


    But now it seemed that it was not bad either. He could feel that Leona hasn''t love him to the degree to


    be willing to die with him. But it didn''t matter. They could take their time.


    York didn''t expect that his family''s trouble made things between him and Leona progressed so fast.


    The thought that he would live with Leona from now on and see her every day sent a shiver down his


    spine.


    Leona still felt unreal until now. Looking at the two air tickets in York''s hands, she had to go far away


    from him in the future. Although there was no special feeling in this city, Leona still felt reluctant to


    leave.


    Especially York, who was different from her, had a glorious family and would be the sessor of the


    Zhao Company in the future. When he moved out of town, York couldn''t rely on his family anymore. He


    had to earn money on his own. Would young master, who was born with a silver spoon in his mouth,


    get used to the life there?


    For thest time, Leona wanted to make sure that York really has make up his mind. If York hadn''t


    considered the problems he would have to face in the future, they might as well not leave now. Leona


    gently bit her lips and said, "York, are you sure you want to leave here? If we get out of here, we can''t


    still live a life without worrying about food and clothing like we do now. We need to do everything by


    ourselves!"


    With a serious look on his face, York held Leona''s hand tighter and said sincerely, "if you can rest


    assured, I am not a rich second generation who can only live on my family. From now on, I will use my


    own hands to make money, so that you can live a rich life. Trust me, I can make it!"


    Looking at York''s glittering eyes, Leona finally dispelled thest doubt in her heart and nodded heavily.


    "Okay, then we''ll go!"


    Before they boarded the ne, York took Leona to the rest area and waited to board the ne. They


    chatted andughed from time to time. York tried his best to tell a joke to Leona, making her relieved


    from the burden in her heart.


    Although Leona was chatting with York all the time, she still felt uneasy in her heart for no reason, as if


    something bad was about to happen.

 Chapter 20 Trouble

    Chapter 20 Trouble


    Greg was about to go back to thepany with his secretary. He hadn''t been back for a long time and


    there must be a lot of documents piled up in thepany waiting for his review. He was not a person


    who slowed his work. All of a sudden, he saw that York, in a suit, ran to Leona''s side, and held two


    tickets in his hands suspiciously.


    As an insensitive person, Greg knew exactly what they were going to do. They were actually going to


    elope. Greg still remembered that York was the guy who saved Leonast time in the bar.


    After that, Greg asked his assistant to investigate the boy''s background and knew that he was the


    sessor of the Zhao Company. From the flustered look of the two, they must have carried it on their


    back. Then Greg turned to his secretary and asked, "is there anything urgent in Zhao Company today?"


    The Secretary didn''t understand Greg at the moment and said, "Boss, do you refer to the Zhao


    Company? We don''t have any business with them!"


    "I''m asking if Zhao Company is going to have a banquet today." Greg said impatiently.


    "Oh, yes, the Zhao Company..." The Secretary tried hard to think about the news about the Zhao


    Company today. He remembered that there was a dinner party in the Zhao family today, and they also


    sent an invitation card to the Wei International Trade Company.


    "There will be a dinner party in the Zhao family today. The young master of the Zhao family will be


    engaged to the only daughter of the Shen family!" The secretary told Greg what he had heard.


    Greg finally understood what the two were doing. Greg didn''t know that York loved that Leona so much,


    but Greg thought that it was their misfortune toe across him.


    Then Greg told the secretary with a yful smile on his face, "Tell Arthur immediately that his son, who


    is going to get engaged, is now at the airport with a girl. It seems that he is going to elope!"


    The secretary was confused, but he didn''t ask. Greg''s thoughts was beyond his imagination. He just


    needed to do as he was told.


    On the other hand, Greg wasn''t in a hurry to go back to her office. He turned around and walked


    towards the resting area, where Leona and York were whispering to each other. York hold Leona''s


    hand tightly and looked at her fondly.


    Greg''s face darkened at once. He thought, ''Leona is really a troublemaker. It seems that I haven''t


    taught her enough lessonsst time.'' But it didn''t matter. Greg had plenty of time to y with her. He


    wanted to let her know her identity.


    "May I tell you one more joke? There used to be a hunting house... " Seeing that Leona could not stop


    herself fromughing crazily because of his jokes, York thought she was very lovely. He had never


    seen her like this.


    In the past, she always looked indifferent to anything, except for going to school and working. The


    heavy burden of life almost made her forget how long she had notughed. But it didn''t matter. He


    would make her happy every day and let her live in happiness.


    Just when York was about to tell her a joke again, a pair of shiny ck leather shoes suddenly


    appeared in front of him. York raised his head as he saw it, and his heart suddenly missed a beat. How


    could he meet Greg here?


    Leona was about to listen to York''s next joke. Although she was always very uneasy, she saw his


    ingratiating face. In order to make her happy, York racked his brains to think of various jokes. So at the


    same time, Leona he forced herself to smile a smile. Leona also tried her best not to think about the


    uneasiness in her heart.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Seeing the expression on York face, Leona looked in the direction of his gaze and her heart skipped a


    beat. Leona remembered this man even if he turned into ash. It was Jasmine''s boyfriend. That scum,


    Greg. Why was he here?


    Leona couldn''t forget about thest few meetings with him, and he always bullied her. ''No wonder I


    always feel uneasy. It''s probably because of this guy.''


    Leona couldn''t forget Greg''s face, as her hands were gripping so hard that their knuckles turned white.


    She clutched York''s big hands and her body was trembling.


    As well as York, he also saw Greg. It was this viin who tried to bully Leona in the bar. If he hadn''t


    come to her in time, he really couldn''t imagine what would have happened.


    York then put an arm around Leona''s thin shoulder and pulled her closer to himself, looking at Greg


    firmly. York wanted to make it clear with actions that he would protect his woman, no matter what


    happened.


    Looking at the couple sitting close to each other, Greg got angry for no reason and a flicker of light


    shed through his eyes. The second daughter of the Ling family, who could only lie to a man with a


    pitiful look, really knew how to control the mind of a man. Such a good for nothing boy of Zhao Family


    was fooled by her.


    Then Greg smiled yfully and said slowly, "Isn''t this the second daughter of the Ling Group? Is the


    Ling Group going bankrupt? Why do you wear such shabby clothes and sit here? It seemed that you


    was going to elope with the future master of Zhao Company. If this news could be found on the


    Inte, it would surely make the public surprised. I guess that Jonson will also feel humiliated. I don''t


    see how uneasy you are. How many yboys have you hooked up with? Do you have a sense of


    aplishment?"


    What Greg said had pointed out the identity of Leona and implied that York was just a yboy. If Greg


    was right, York may don''t know who Leona was.


    As Greg expected, he saw that the facial expression on York''s face changed. It seemed that Greg had


    made a right decision. Greg smiled and looked at Leona and York, who were bewildered and didn''t


    know what to do.


    As expected, York was quite shocked by the news. In the past two years since Leona was admitted into


    the University, he had done a lot of background research on her. But York didn''t get any information


    about Leona''s family background from her file and ssmates.


    As Leona was a part-time worker, and from her dressing, one could see that she was from a poor


    family. It was because of her unyielding character that York deeply fell in love with her. But all of a


    sudden, York was shocked to learn that Leona was not Cindere but from a rich family like him?

 Chapter 21 Conflict

    Chapter 21 Conflict


    Of course, York knew the Ling Group. Although it was not as big as the Zhao Company of his family, it


    was a bigpany in C City. When York attended the 18-year-old adult party, the president of the Ling


    Group, Jonson attended.


    He remembered that Jonson had a daughter whose name was Jasmine? Although York didn''t have a


    deep impression of her, he just remembered that she was wearing luxurious and famous brands.


    But it didn''t make sense. After all, Leona was the daughter of the Ling Family. The gap between the two


    daughters was too big. No, York didn''t believe it. It must be that Greg was stirring up trouble. He


    wouldn''t fall for it. York looked at Leona, hoping she could defend herself.


    Leona''s face was as pale as a sheet, and her body was shaking uncontrobly. She understood that


    Greg was trying to make York misunderstand her. However, Leona had nothing to say at all, because


    what Greg said was true.


    "Leona, you have to tell me that he is lying!" Leona''s silence made York fidgety and he knew that what


    Greg said might be true, but York insisted that Leona should exin. York would believe whatever she


    said.


    "What? You are afraid to tell the truth? Do you want to see the headline tomorrow? By that time,


    everyone in the C City willugh at your father. Or you don''t care about your father''s reputation at all?"


    Greg didn''t bother to stir it up.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Leona happens to have the same surname as Ling, how can you say that she is


    the second daughter of the Ling Group? Why I have always heard that there only one daughter of Ling


    Group. There is no second daughter. Don''t sling mud at her!" York said excitedly.


    At this moment, York thought he should stand out and speak for the girl he loved. Although Leona was


    the second daughter of the Ling family, the first thing he needed to do was to drive the disgusting man


    away. As for the identity of Leona, he could ask herter.


    Moreover, York believed that with the innocence and kindness of Leona, it was impossible for her to


    deceive him, or perhaps Greg just wanted to provoke them.


    "TSK, TSK. I really don''t know if you are spoony or stupid. If she was not, why didn''t she defend


    herself? How about I call the Ling family over and let them confront each other?" On the other side,


    Greg was looking at Leona with a smirk on his face.


    "No, I, I admit I''m a member of the Ling Family, but things are not what you think. I..." On the one hand,


    Leona was afraid that York would misunderstand her. On the other hand, she was also afraid that Greg


    would call Jonson or Jasmine toe here.


    If so, Leona would be more embarrassed in the Ling family. She could really be the bitch as


    Cynthia said, who was good at seducing men. Leona could even imagine that scene, which would


    make her even more perplexed.


    "What Are you really the second daughter of the Ling family? Then why didn''t you tell me before?" York


    looked at Leona in disbelief. Although he had already known the answer, he still could not bear to see


    her lie to him.


    York''s mother was very snobbish. If she knew that Leona was the second daughter of the Ling Group,


    she might not prevent them from dating. In that case, he would not have to face his parents'' pressure


    to get married. He and Leona could get married after graduation, just like other couples. But why did


    she lie to him?


    "I, I have my own difficulties. I can''t exin this to you in a short time!" Hearing that, Leona was even


    more anxious and stuttered. Thest thing she wanted to mention was her family background, which


    would make her feel ashamed.


    If Leona didn''t tell York the truth at this moment, she was afraid that he would misunderstand her even


    more. Moreover, it would be hard for her to exin it clearly in a short time. Leona couldn''t help but


    raise her head and re at Greg. "Why are you always against me? Do you have a grudge against


    me? Why did you do that? "


    Looking at the obvious crack between them, Greg was in a good mood. He saw Arthuring over


    from a distance. Greg reached out and pulled Leona up to his side.


    Leona was caught off guard and almost fell to the ground. If it weren''t for Greg beside her, she would


    have fallen. The soft and noble Armani fabric looked cold, which waspletely different from the


    warmth that York gave her. But the warmth on his face made her heart chill to the bottom.


    As if she didn''t see it, Greg pulled her out of her seat, and said in an evil voice, "Wild pussycat, I saw


    through your trick. Are you disappointed and angry? Your boyfriend won''t believe you anymore. You are


    an innocent girl in appearance, but in essence you are a bad woman who only cares about money!"


    Leona could hardly break free from his iron like arm. She hurriedly turned her head, and with tears in


    her big eyes, she said to York, "York, believe me, things are really not what you think. I really have my


    own reasons. I will exin to youter!"


    Although York was slightly exasperated that Leona cheated on him, he couldn''t help but burst into


    anger when he saw her standing beside Greg. Even if Leona cheated him, he believed that she must


    have her own difficulties. He shouldn''t have doubted her.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Out of the blue, York stood up and grabbed Leona''s arm, trying to drag her away from Greg. As a man,


    if York could not even protect his woman, he would rather die.


    Of course it was impossible for York to win this game, as Greg was holding Leona tightly in his arms


    and had no intention of letting her go.


    But as two men gripped Leona''s wrist hard, she felt a sharp paining from her arms. The wrist that


    had been yanked by York was exactly the one pulled by Greg. Before when Leona was pulled up by


    Greg, the wrist had already been bruised. Now she felt a sharp paining from the heart.


    "Ouch, it hurts!" Leona couldn''t help crying out, with beads of sweat on her little face.


    "I''m sorry!" Even in a fit of anger, York thought of Leona''s difort and immediately released his


    hand. But when he saw the bruises on her white and slender wrists, he thought that he made them


    ck and blue, which made his heart ache.


    York let go of Leona but that didn''t mean he wouldpromise. He punched hard at Greg''s handsome


    face.

 Chapter 22 The Dispute

    Chapter 22 The Dispute


    "You bastard, let Leona go. She is my girlfriend. Don''t touch her with your dirty hands!" Enraged as


    York was, he clenched his fist and hit the wicked man on the face.


    "Humph! Don''t overestimate your strength! You want to stand up for yourself now?" However, Greg


    didn''t care it at all. He still grabbed Leona with one hand and suddenly kicked York with his right leg.


    With his ck belt of Taekwondo, it was not a problem for Greg to beat York.


    "Hmm!" Although York was good at martial arts as well, he was not as good as Greg. As soon as he


    was kicked by Greg, he bent over and felt a colic in his stomach.


    This time, it was a heavy kick that made York bend down and unable to stand up straight.


    "York!" But Leona yelled in panic as she struggled to get rid of Greg. She needed to see how bad York


    was? But as far as Greg saw it, that tiny bit of Leona strength didn''t tickle him at all.


    "Remember, Leona is my woman. You are not allowed to meet her again in the future. Otherwise, not


    only you but also the Zhao Company of your father will be wiped out!" Said Greg lightly as if he was


    just talking about the weather, not taking it seriously.


    "Let go of me! I won''t be with you even if I''m going to die! Stop daydreaming!" Leona was so angry and


    ashamed that she shouted the words at Greg.


    "TSK TSK, TSK. You''re such a greedy woman. Haven''t I given you enough money? By the way, as the


    second daughter of the Ling Group, you don''tck money at all, or do you think I haven''t satisfied you?


    If that''s the case, I don''t mind making some more time. But you can''t find this disappointing yboy.


    Look at his coward, he is impossible to satisfy you!" Greg said with a sly smile on his face.


    Greg was satisfied to see that Leona''s face turned red and York''s face turned pale on the ground. That


    was why he said that deliberately to make himself happy. To see that Leona was in pain was betterN?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    than anything else. Greg turned around and said to York who was still squatting on the ground, "She


    has a nice figure, but her beauty can only be seen by me. No one else can imagine it!"


    "You bastard! I have nothing to do with you! Stop insulting me!" Leona was really annoyed by Greg.


    How could a man say that in public? What would York think?


    "I don''t believe it. Leona wasn''t that kind of girl, I won''t believe it no matter what you say!" As York


    spoke, he red at Greg who has a smirk on his face. York endured the pain in his belly and jumped


    up again to hit Greg on the face.


    Holding Leona, Greg turned around immediately, and then kicked York again, which made York falling


    down the ground three or four meters away. At the same time, Greg looked at York with threatening


    eyes and said, "I''ll tell you for thest time, this is my woman!" As soon as Greg finished saying that, he


    lowered his head, intending to kiss Leona''s face


    "No! Get away from me! I don''t want to be touched by you..." Leona shook her head forcefully with her


    long hair waving in the air. Those scenes that she suffered from nightmares shed through her mind.


    Tears fell down from her eyes. Why did he always treat her like this? They used to be alone in the Ling


    family''s house and in the bar. But now, since there were so many people in the lounge of the airport


    looking at them, she felt frustrated, especially York was aside.


    York''s heart was filled with fury. He couldn''t do anything to protect his beloved girl. The fact that his


    beloved girl had been mistreated was a huge blow to him.


    "Son of a bitch! I''ll kill you!" Bearing the pain in his abdomen, York wanted to rush up again to save


    Leona.


    However, at this moment, a series of footsteps came from afar. A familiar shout came, "stop! What are


    you doing?" The man was the father of York Zhao, the head of the Zhao Company.


    Previously, they had been preparing for the engagement ceremony of York and Joyce nervously.


    Suddenly, York disappeared. When they couldn''t find him anywhere, they received a call. It told him


    that York was in the lounge of the airport at the moment, so he hurriedly brought some people here to


    look for his son. He didn''t expect to see this when he came in.


    He didn''t know it as well when he saw Greg standing not far away from him. Everyone in the upper


    ss circle of C City knew him. Two years ago, Greg came back from the United States. Since he


    came back, he had shown his talents and engaged in his work. In the past two years, Greg had


    managed to annex severalpanies. Manypanies were driven out of business because of his


    aggressive behavior. Arthur hoped that his son didn''t offend him, otherwise the Zhao Company would


    be in danger.


    Arthur looked at the son who was staring at him with hatred while pulling him up from the ground. And


    the girl next to Greg was the one who sent York to the hospital that night.


    Clever as Arthur was, he seemed to have understood something and his heart tightened. He took his


    son and rushed over to Greg, smiling, "Hello, Mr. Wei. I didn''t expect to see you here. What a


    coincidence. I have sent someone to invite you to attend my son''s engagement party, and I heard that


    you have gone to the United States. Did you just get off the ne?"


    Greg looked coldly at York behind Arthur and said meaningfully, "Fortunately, I came back in time, or


    my woman would have been taken away. It seems that your son is interested in my woman!"


    "What? How could it be possible? Today is the engagement day for my son and the daughter of the


    Shen Group''s. There must be some misunderstanding. Please don''t take it seriously. York, please


    exin to Mr. Wei!" Arthur dragged York close and wanted to make an exnation to Greg.


    Of course, York wouldn''tpromise easily. He red at Greg and said, "That''s not the case. We''re in


    love. Besides, there''s no way Leona will be with someone like him."

 Chapter 23 Threat

    Chapter 23 Threat


    Seeing that his son was still so stubborn, especially when Arthur saw Greg''s face darkened, he knew it


    was bad.


    Then Arthur raised his hand and pped York across the face. York was taken aback by his father''s


    words. He shot a warning nce at York and shouted, "Bastard! Guards! Take your master back. He


    must be engaged to Joyce. The Shen Family should still be there."


    Several men came over and pulled York out of the airport.


    "I won''t be engaged to Joyce, nor will I die. Leona, if you wait for me, I wille to rescue you," York


    shouted.


    Arthur pointed at York, trembling with anger, and scolded, "you unfilial son! If you didn''t get engaged to


    Joyce today, you wouldn''t get a penny from me!"


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "I would rather give up Zhao Company''s right of inheritance than her!" The voice of York came from


    afar.


    "You unfilial son! Are you trying to infuriate me to death? I''m really sorry. Please excuse me. I have to


    go now. " Arthur said.


    "Go, please!" Greg didn''t want to talk to Arthur anymore.


    Seeing that all the people of Zhao family left quickly, Leona''s heart throbbed painfully. She might have


    met some malicious guys, otherwise everything would be fine as long as she met them?


    Her father, Jonson Ling, had told her more than once that the Ling Group would not go bankrupt in the


    crisis if she were not born. Everything was caused by her.


    "Your little boyfriend has gone far. No matter how hard you try, you can''t see him!" Greg said coldly.


    It sent a shiver down Leona''s spine as if she had been hit by a ghost. Then it urred to Leona that


    there was this demon next to her. It must be him that had informed York''s father by the call, or they


    wouldn''t have appeared here.


    But it''s no use asking it now. Greg said it clearly that he didn''t want her to have a good time. She really


    didn''t know how she had offended him? Leona didn''t ask these stupid questions, because she knew


    that even if she asked, she still couldn''t get any answer. Leona had asked Greg for many times, but the


    result was the same.


    "Wild pussycat, are you mad because I messed up your n? Now that your little boyfriend has left, it''s


    time for us to talk about our rtionship. It seems that you have lived a good life in the past few months


    after I went abroad! " Greg said as he raised his chin frivolously.


    Wayne Zhang, the Secretary of Greg, had already hided himself aside. It seemed that something was


    wrong with the president. Wayne had worked with the president for several years and seldom saw him


    smiling. However, that smile was creepy. He''d better stay away from it.


    Although Wayne felt sorry for the girl who was standing by the side of Mr. Wei, he was just a secretary


    and couldn''t meddle in the affairs of his boss. Therefore, he chose to ignore the looking of Leona for


    help.


    Greg was about to get on his car parked outside the airport with Leona. Greg had just left for a few


    months, but Leona called on another man. It seemed that it was necessary to make her know who she


    was.


    "Where are you taking me to? I won''t go with you. Let go of me, or I''ll call someone!" Leona struggled


    intensely. She didn''t want to stay with this devil. God knew what he would do to her.


    "Go to the hotel and do what you want to do!" Greg blurted out directly. He just wanted to humiliate


    Leona, which made him feel extremely happy.


    "What? Are you out of your mind? You are my sister''s boyfriend. How, how could you take me to that


    kind of ce? I don''t want to go with you! " Leona didn''t expect that this guy would dare to say such


    words in public. She suddenly blushed and struggled more intensely.


    She believed that what Greg said definitely made sense. From the way her father Jonson spoke and


    the way he behaved as if Greg were an elder to him, Leona knew that Greg was not an ordinary man.


    Although Leona didn''t know what a big deal he was, he was definitely not someone she could mess


    with.


    Although Leona was simple, it didn''t mean that she was foolish. She knew that she must leave him


    before getting on the car. Otherwise, she couldn''t imagine what he would do to her.


    Of course Greg knew what was on Leona''s mind, but he didn''t give it much thought. She was like a


    rabbit in front of him, weak and easy to deal with. As a veteran, Greg could easily handle different kinds


    of people.


    But Greg still kept saying beside her ear, "If you don''t want to be headline tomorrow, you''d better leave


    with me, or I can''t guarantee what news will be published on the Inte tomorrow!"


    As expected, Leona stopped struggling as she heard what Greg said. Although she didn''t like Jonson,


    he was still her father. And what worried her most was that if Jasmine saw it, Leona would lose her only


    sister, who was kind to her. In that case, Leona could not hurt her sister''s heart.


    So Leona had to run. She looked around and saw the toilet which was far away. She said anxiously,


    "excuse me, can I go to the toilet first? I, I can''t hold it... " Her face was as red as a tomato. It was


    worse for her to tell a man about it than killing her.


    Greg knew that Leona was thinking about something, but he just nced at her and said nothing. Greg


    just slightly nodded and whispered to her, "Don''t try to escape. My men are waiting outside the


    bathroom. If you dare to escape, I don''t know what the consequences will be!"


    Leona sneered with anger and said defiantly, "where else can I go? You cane with us if you don''t


    trust me."


    Greg looked at Leona with his dark eyes. She really had the nerve to talk to him like that. "I don''t think


    you are in a hurry at all. How about we go to the hotel first?" A cold voice was heard. Greg never fall


    into such a trick. No matter what Leona does, I will never let her go, let alone she is just a little wild cat.


    Leona was surprised to see Greg''s look. How could he change his face so fast? Leona was kind of


    regretful that she made a sharp tongue at the wrong time. Now the most important thing was to run


    away, and it was not the time to be satisfied with herself.


    Then Leona put on an aggrieved look and begged, "I''m really in a hurry. What if I get your car dirty on


    the way?" After saying this, Leona almost bit her tongue out of shame.

 Chapter 24 Run Away

    Chapter 24 Run Away


    "I don''t mind. I have many cars. I can just change another one if you don''t bother."


    Leona really regretted what she had said in a fit of pique. She could not fight with such a man. For her


    own safety, she would do anything. Leona then blushed and said, "please, I really can''t stand it any


    more. I know you have a lot of money, but I can''t waste your money like this. I just need to spend a little


    while for it. I won''t let you wait too long!"


    Looking at the girl''s pitiful face, Greg nodded slightly. One should always be tough to women.


    Otherwise, they would never recognize their identities in the future. Greg snorted as a promise.


    Leona ran to thedy''s room in the distance as fast as she could, even faster than when she studied in


    college and went to the college for sports. In the blink of an eye, Leona ran into thedy''s room and


    disappeared.


    Sitting next to his secretary, Greg caught a glimpse of Wayne and said, "Go to keep an eye on her. If


    she runs away, you don''t need toe back."


    Wayne wore a grimace on his face. ''How can a man be at the outside ofdy''s room.'' ''Mr. Wei asked


    me to wait outside thedy''s room. And other people must think me as a perv Wayne thought. Wayne


    made his way to the bathroom after seeing that Greg''s face.


    Leona rushed into the washroom and quickly looked around to find a ce to escape. There was no


    back door, but there was a air window in the toilet. It was not arge window, but Leona could jump out


    of it ording to her figure.


    At the moment, she stepped on the wash basin beside and tried to climb up. The air window was so


    high that it was really difficult to climb up. Leona slipped and fell to the ground, suffering a sharp pain.


    But Leona had no time to care about it. This was her only chance. If she was seized, she would be


    doomed.


    Then Leona continued climbing up hurriedly. After falling three or four more times, she finally climbed


    up sessfully. Regardless of the severe pain on her body, Leona rolled over and jumped down from


    the air window. Fortunately, they were only on the first floor, otherwise she really couldn''t run away.


    As soon as her feet fell on the ground, Leona finally breathed a sigh of relief. She stood up and rushed


    out. It was already eight o''clock in the evening. It was difficult to call a taxi even outside the airport.


    But all these were not difficult for Leona. Since there was no car, she would rather walk to the


    downtown. With no other transportation tools, Leona finally reached the road, which made her


    extremely embarrassed. At the same time, she was worried that Greg''s car might pass by.


    At this moment, a car came from behind. Leona instinctively moved to the side. Suddenly, the car


    stopped beside her. The car window rolled down, revealing a good-looking face. He shouted at Leona,


    "Hey, beauty, why are you walking here alone at thiste hour? It''s dangerous. Where else can I send


    you?"


    By instinct, Leona waved her hand. It was dangerous for her to walk here alone, but this man made her


    feel more dangerous. She refused at once, "no, thanks. I can do it myself."


    The man whistled. It was the first time he had seen such a stubborn girl. She was dozens of miles


    away from the city, and she wouldn''t be able to make it even if she had walked to dawn.


    As the car light went forward, a familiar face came into view. It was Leona. Suddenly, a figure shed


    through his mind and the ma said in surprise, "are you Leona?"


    Leona looked at him doubtfully. She did not know him, how could he know her name? "Who are you?"


    Leona asked in confusion.


    "My name is Samuel, a close friend of York. I know you. Get in the car. Where are you going? I''ll drive


    you there. Let''s talk about itter!" Samuel then opened the car door for Leona.


    Seeing that he was a friend of York, Leona got into the car without any doubt.


    Samuel stepped on the gas and drove away in a fast speed. He chattered on the road, "I don''t know


    what''s wrong with York. Today is her engagement day, but he''s gone. Have you seen him? These days


    uncle Zhao has men watch him, and even I couldn''t see him. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I really


    don''t know how he is now!"


    Biting her lower lip, listening to Samuel''s chattering, Leona did not tell him about the fact that she was


    about to elope with York and was caught by someone. Perhaps this was why she was doomed not to


    be with York, and even if she told Simon about it, it would not solve the problem.


    "By the way, why are you here at this time? If I didn''t go to the airport with something to deal with,


    would you keep walking back?" Then Samuel remembered to ask Leona.


    "Nothing. A ssmate of mine is going abroad. I''m here to send her." Leona gave a random answer,


    but her mind had already wandered far away. How was York now?


    Wayne stood at the door and looked into the restroom from time to time. The women walking out all


    gave him a contemptuous look when they saw him. Two middle-aged women whispered, "This man is


    so disgusting. He even looks in thedies'' room. Shall we call the police to arrest him?"


    Wayne felt embarrassed when he heard what the two women said. "I''m sorry. My girlfriend didn''t feel


    well and I was afraid that she would faint inside. So I was a little worried. I didn''t mean to stand here!"


    After the two middle-aged women heard Wayne Zhang''s words, they looked suspiciously at the inner


    part of the room, and said with contempt, "There''s no one inside. Why didn''t you think about it before


    you lie? You were peeking inside. I''m calling the police!"


    "What did you say? No one was inside? How could it be possible? I saw her go inside. How did she


    disappear?" Cold sweat streamed down Wayne''s face. If the CEO knew that he had lost Leona, he


    would definitely skin him alive?


    At this time, Greg sitting far away also felt that time passed, and he saw Wayne arguing with two


    middle-aged women here. He walked over at once and asked, "Wayne, what happened?"


    "Sir, Miss Ling is lost. I saw her enter the operating room. But somehow, she is gone." Wayne


    stammered, looking at Greg with the piercing eyes.


    "That''s impossible. She is a living man. How could she get lost so easily?" Greg darted into thedies''


    room and heard the two middle-aged women''s screaming at the door.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "Someone is getting into thedy''s room!" The shrill voice immediately attracted a lot of attention.

 Chapter 25 Samuel

    Chapter 25 Samuel


    Greg ignored the screams from behind and rushed into the bathroom, followed by his secretary Wayne,


    lowering his head. At this moment, he did not have the time to care about the cry of the two middle-


    aged women beside him. After all, Greg in front of him was the one who decided his own fate.


    When they entered thedies'' room, there was really no one in it. And the air window and the shoe


    print beside it were all exposed. Smart as Greg was, he immediately guessed that Leona had escaped


    from here. He immediately became furious. No one had dared to y tricks on him like this before.


    Good for you, Leona.


    Greg looked at the sky outside the window and thought, "It''s getting dark. Just wait and see!" In the


    end, you still have to go back to the Ling family. At that time, we will deal with all the things together.


    Sitting in Samuel''s car, Leona was very nervous. She nced at the rear view mirror from time to time


    for fear that Greg might catch up.


    Samuel also found that she was in a panic. He looked at her up and down. Her hair and clothes were in


    a mess. Samuel knew that it was a lie that Leona came here to see her friend off, but he was not willing


    to tell her about it, and it was not good to inquire about it in detail.


    Time passed slowly. When they arrived at the downtown, Samuel asked Leona where to go next, only


    to find that she was asleep. Looking at her sleepy face like a kitten, Samuel carefully looked at her


    delicate features. He had to admit that Leona was indeed a beauty.


    She was so beautiful, pure and innocent. Leona was not like the girls he knew before. Although they


    looked pure and lovely, the dust in their eyes had already revealed their hearts.


    No wonder York was so infatuated with her. Samuel sighed and thought that York might not have a big


    chance of being together with her. Samuel had been ying with York since childhood and knew his


    family very well. Moreover, as a son of a rich and powerful family, York could do nothing to it.


    Even Samuel himself was no exception. Their marriage was destined to be associated with business,


    so he took advantage of the current opportunity to have fun. Many rich couples had their own love


    affairs and would not interfere with each other.


    After Samuel took off his coat and covered Leona, he rolled down the window and lit a cigarette. He


    didn''t know where she lived now, but he didn''t want to wake her up.


    It was already midnight. Leona suddenly woke up as if she was having a dream. She looked at the


    strange ce and looked out of the car. Did she fall asleep in the car?


    At the same time, Samuel, who was sitting aside, also heard the p. He turned to Leona and said with


    a smile, "you''re awake?"


    Hearing his words, Leona blushed and scolded herself for falling asleep in the car? It must be the


    reason that she hadn''t slept well these days. "I''m sorry. Why didn''t you wake me up?" Leona asked.


    "Do you think it''s a gentleman to interrupting a beauty''s sweet dream? All right, I won''t make fun of you


    anymore. Where is your address? I''ll drive you back right now!" Seeing Leona''s blushing face, Samuel


    stopped making fun of her and asked her the address.


    Leona did not want him to know that she was a member of the Ling family, but it was already one


    o''clock in the morning. She was not familiar with this ce. And the Ling family lived in a vi area


    where rich people lived, and the bus which led to there had long gone, so Leona could only tell the


    address.


    Samuel opened his eyes wide in surprise: "You lived there? That''s a rich area!" No wonder Samuel was


    so surprised. He did know something about Leona from the investigation done by York. He knew that


    Leona worked two jobs. Her family background should be poor, but why did she live in such a luxurious


    house?


    Atst, Leona made up a story that she was the daughter of a servant and lived in the servant''s room


    with her mother. Thus, Samuel reassured her. Samuel directly escorted Leona to the back door of the


    Ling family, and then drove away.


    Leona took out her key from her bag and opened the back door. It was her daily routine. Therefore, she


    was very familiar with the ce. Her bicycle was still in a fast food restaurant, and she could only get it


    tomorrow.


    On the way out of the airport, Greg hurled the car at 180 miles per hour. The driver and Secretary


    Wayne were far left behind. Greg knew that Leona would eventually go back to the Ling family, so he


    rushed all the way there.


    It was already ten o''clock in the evening when Greg arrived at the Ling family''s house. A servant told


    Jonson that Greg was here. Jonson didn''t want to sleep immediately, and got out of the bed to


    wee Greg.


    The three of the Ling family sat in front of Greg scrupulously. Jasmine knew that Greg wasing. She


    deliberately wore a translucent pajamas and a coat, which made her very partly hidden and partly


    visible.


    "Why are you here sote? Why didn''t you give me a call before you came here? I could have asked


    Jasmine to get ready." It was obvious that Greg had just gotten off the ne. So Jonson was really


    happy to see that Greg cared a lot about their daughter, which meant they would soon get married.


    "He just got off the ne, and the food on the ne is not as good as that at home. Wait a moment, I''ll


    ask someone to cook it now." Cynthia was busy with preparing the dinner. She told the servants to


    prepare the dinner as soon as possible and all of the servants were busy with preparing the dinner.


    On the other hand, Jasmine looked at Greg shyly. She wore the dress on purpose to make Greg notice


    her perfect figure.


    Jasmine sat down next to him, as beautiful as possible. Then she picked up a cup of tea from a servant


    and handed it to Greg, and said, "You just got off the ne. Why don''t you have a rest first?" Jasmine


    pretended to be annoyed, but her heart was already full of joy.


    Sitting next to Jasmine, Greg frowned slightly at her words. He could smell the perfume that was


    constantly blowing on Greg, which irritated him. To be honest, he hated women''s perfume the most.


    But Greg said nothing. Instead, he took the tea from Jasmine and sipped slowly while his eyes floated


    in the direction of the backyard.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    The wild cat came in from the back door and it seemed that her room was there too. When Greg was


    full, he stood up and said that he wanted to make a phone call in the garden. Then he stood up and


    walked over there.

 Chapter 26 Waiting

    Chapter 26 Waiting


    Greg leaned against the wall and took out a cigarette from his pocket. It was pitch dark except for a


    flicker of light. Greg smoked a few irritably, and the anger in his heart reached the peak. Leona, even if


    you were hiding in a mouse''s hole, I would still find you out.


    Greg frowned and looked at his wristwatch. It was already one o''clock, but the light in the woman''s


    room was still dark. Hadn''t shee back? Greg became angry. He had an important meeting


    tomorrow morning. It seemed that she wouldn''te back tonight.


    When Greg was about to turn around and go back, he suddenly heard a sound of car engine from the


    back door, and a figure sneaked in from the back door. Greg frowned again. Who sent her back in the


    middle of the night?


    Greg was furious at his own thoughts. That woman was really a slut. She had just been separated from


    York and here was another man. Greg thought he really underestimated her.


    As Greg put the cigarette end on the ground and inhaled, he came to that figure silently and waited for


    her toe into himself.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Looking absentminded, Leona got out of Samuel''s car. What happened today made her exhausted.


    She made up her mind to elope with York. When Leona finally made up her mind, she met Greg again.


    She didn''t know if he was there on purpose, but she knew that it must be Greg who had made York''s


    fathere.


    What the hell did he want to do? Except several encounters before, Leona remembered that she didn''t


    offend him or even meet him, but why did he always make trouble for her?


    Leona shook her head, knowing that after York was taken away by his father today, they might never


    see each other again. Leona couldn''t help but feel a little sad. She finally met a man who treated her


    sincerely, but the end was like this.


    It also made her firmly believe that there was a huge difference between her and York. She shouldn''t


    have hoped for this love in the first ce, but now she just humiliated herself.


    Leona used to believe that she could only rely on herself to get rid of the current situation, but the


    appearance of York made her waver, thinking that she could rely on his broad shoulders.


    However, the truth was that she had to rely on herself. Leona hoped that York wouldn''t suffer from any


    bad thing. Then Leona smiled bitterly at her own thoughts. After all, Arthur was York''s biological father.


    York was the only child of the Zhao Family. How could he hurt his own son? Leona had thought too


    much. It seemed that she had to get back to her previous life, which would be her life.


    When Leona was drifting into the backdoor like a ghost, she bumped into someone.


    "Ah!" Leona was so scared that she wanted to take a step back to see who was there?


    A tall man stood in front of her. The smell of tobo from him was familiar, which made Leona


    stunned.


    "You are HMM! " Leona didn''t have the chance to finish her sentence as her chin was covered by an


    ufortable face.


    It was hard for Leona to see the man''s face with his back to the moon, but her intuition told her that he


    was Greg. Moreover, she felt a strong sense of hatred from the man, and something else she could not


    even tell.


    In an instant, Leona''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Greg had alreadye back home? And


    after midnight? Was he waiting for her punishment?


    Leona didn''t forget what Greg had said to her at the airport hall, and said, "if you dare to escape, you


    know the consequences!" As a matter of fact, Greg didn''t speak out the consequences, but Leona still


    felt frightened by that man instinctively.


    Leona knew Greg meant what he said and she was no match for him. But what worried her more was


    that they were in the backyard of the Ling family. Leona could tell from the caring attitude of Jasmine to


    Greg that she woulde out to look for Greg sooner orter.


    If Jasmine saw that Greg being together with Lena, she couldn''t bear it. At the thought of this, Leona


    struggled as hard as she could. But her tiny strength did not work at all to Greg. It was as much as


    tickling.


    Leona kept struggling, but obviously, she failed.


    "Let go of me, or I''ll call for help!" Leona said it in a low voice out of fear. She was afraid of being seen


    in such a mess. If so, it would be hard for her to exin.


    "Ha ha ha, you''d better shout it out. If you are not afraid of being seen, just shout it out!" Greg said in a


    devil''s voice, being seen didn''t bother him at all.


    As soon as she heard it, Leona lowered her voice again. She had been through all this, so she didn''t


    dare to make a sound.


    Leona murmured and cried. Through several contacts, she knew that this guy was open to persuasion


    but not to coercion. She had no choice but to sob and beg him, "please let go of me first."


    "This is a small punishment for you escaping at the airport. The real punishment is not begun yet. Why


    are you crying?" Greg''s voice was like that of a devil and it sent a shiver down Leona''s spine.

 Chapter 27 Being Suspected

    Chapter 27 Being Suspected


    Leona was so scared but there was nothing she could do.


    It was still cold in summer night. Some of Leona''s skin exposed to the air made her slightly flesh creep,


    which made her more charming. On seeing that, Greg thought of something and his face darkened.


    Leona cried again, being pressed against the wall and unable to move. Leona had to continue with


    sobs, "I''m sorry. I won''t do it again. Could you please let me go first?"


    "Hi, where are you?" Jasmine''s voice came from afar. Hearing that, Leona was so scared that she


    covered her mouth in order not to be heard by Jasmine.


    Of course Greg heard it, but he didn''t care at all. He didn''t worry that Jasmine would see it.


    "Please, let go of me first. I will promise you whatever conditions!" But on the other hand, hearing the


    voice of Jasmineing closer and closer, Leona became more anxious and urged Greg to release


    her. Leona voice trembled as she spoke.


    Finally, Greg wanted more. Looking up at Leona with an evil smile, she looked like a frightened little


    rabbit. He took out a gold card from his pocket and handed it to Leona, saying, "Take this card.


    Tomorrow night at nine o''clock, we''ll arrive at room 8008 on the top floor of Glory Hotel. If you dare to


    stand me up again, I won''t let you go easily next time!"


    "I, I know, please get out of here!" Leona grabbed the gold card from his hand and yanked at her


    messed clothes, rushing Greg nervously.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Are you driving me away?" Said Greg raising his eyebrows. He hated it the most when others spoke to


    him in amanding tone, especially this woman, who was not qualified to do so. She was just like a


    toy to him.


    Hearing that, Leona was frightened and saw the angry expression on Greg''s face. She immediately


    shook her head and stammered, "No, I didn''t mean that. I, I''m going back first!" When Leona heard the


    footsteps from afar and closer, she ran to her room!


    At this time, Jasmine was approaching to Greg. A figure shed in the distance, but she didn''t see it


    clearly. It waste in the night, and there was only a short while when the lights in Leona''s room were


    on. A suspicion rose in Jasmine''s heart. ''Was Leona with Greg just now?''


    This was what Jasmine worried most and she had always been jealous of Leona. Leona was popr


    among boys. Many boys had fallen in love with her since she went to the kindergarten. There had been


    an endless stream of pursuers for these years.


    Although Jasmine disliked L from the bottom of her heart, she also knew that men liked Leona''s


    watery eyes. What Jasmine worried most was that Greg might fall in love with Leona.


    Then Jasmine tried to ask, "who were you talking to just now?"


    "No one. Wayne was reporting to me about the work in thepany. It''ste. There''s an early meeting


    tomorrow in thepany. I''m going home now!" Greg didn''t tell Jasmine that he had met with Leona


    but turned and walked outside.


    Looking at Greg''s back, Jasmine bit her lower lip tightly. Greg hadn''t touched her since they decided to


    be together. But as a girl, how could she take the initiative on this kind of thing?


    But Jasmine alwayscked a sense of security. She always felt that she was far away from Greg, and


    she couldn''t win his heart. That night, Jasmine saw Greg at home as soon as he got off the ne,


    which surprised her a lot.


    In particr, her mother Cynthia had always told Jasmine to keep an eye on Greg. She wanted to


    make a child of his as soon as possible. That was the only way she could think of to get Greg. Once


    she made it, she would marry Greg, and eventually became the wife of the CEO of the Wei


    International Trade Company.


    Thinking of that, Jasmine''s heart raced uncontrobly. She blushed and followed behind Greg


    nervously. "Hi, Greg"


    Greg turned around and asked, "Anything else?"


    "No, I''m fine. It''s over one o''clock. If you go back, it''ll be dawn. How about staying here There are many


    empty rooms at home!" Jasmine stammered, not knowing what to say. When she realized that it was


    too initiative to do so, she blushed and added that there were other rooms.


    It was obvious that she wanted to see through it. Greg wore a smile on his face, but it didn''t reach the


    bottom of his eyes. Greg was extremely disgusted with her, but he still spoke, "No, I want to keep all


    the best things on our wedding day! Well, it''ste now. I should go back!"


    Looking at his back, Jasmine felt very happy because of what he said. But they hadn''t been engaged,


    and it would still be a long way to get married. Even if they were engaged, the gossip about Greg


    continued to spread all over the country. Jasmine wanted to meddle in it, but she didn''t dare, and she


    was in no position to do so.


    Leona rushed back to her room and rushed directly to the shower head without changing her clothes.


    The cold water poured down her head and wet her clothes. Leona sobbed and struggled to clean


    herself up.


    A series of blows today made her on the verge of copse. She soaked under the shower head with


    cold water for a long time until she had a sneeze and adjusted it to the hot water. In the mirror, Leona


    saw her eyes red and her lips red and swollen.


    On the other side of her neck, there were red marks. These were left by Greg. Leona kept rubbing until


    there was blood stains on the skin. Leona had already thrown the gold card Greg gave her into the


    trash can. She was not stupid to listen to him in the hotel.


    Leona knew that she would suffer losses sooner orter, and she must make money as soon as


    possible. Leona calcted carefully in her mind that she could rent a small house this month, using her


    savings and this month''s sry. She could only be safe by keeping herself away from the Ling family


    and from that devil.


    The next day was weekend. Jasmine knew that it would be difficult to see Leona even on weekends.


    Jasmine knew that Leona had been working outside all these years. So Jasmine came to the backyard


    early in the morning. She stayed up all nightst night and kept thinking whether there was a secret


    between Leona and Greg.


    Although Greg said she didn''t see Leonast night, Jasmine was still worried and decided to see


    Leona. Of course, Jasmine was well prepared to handle that silly woman. Besides, she also wanted to


    remind Leona not to have any improper feelings towards Greg.

 Chapter 28 He Was Stood Up Again

    Chapter 28 He Was Stood Up Again


    With dark circles around her eyes, Leona also had barely sleptst night. Yesterday, she put the bicycle


    outside the fast food restaurant. Therefore, she had to go out early today.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as Leona came out, she saw her mother-inw Jasmine walking towards her. Leona was


    stunned and instantly ced her hands on the silk scarf around her neck. There was the trace that was


    left by Gregst night. Although it had been covered by a silk scarf, Leona still felt a little guilty. After all,


    Jasmine was his girlfriend.


    With a guilty conscience, Leona lowered her head and unconsciously touched the silk scarf on her


    neck, fearing that Jasmine would see the trace of a kiss on her neck. With an unnatural look on her


    face, Leona asked, "Sister, why are you here?"


    Although Leona tried her best to cover the hickey on her neck, it was still not hidden under her ear. It


    was a red mark that was just seen by Jasmine. Looking at the slightly swollen mouth of Leona,


    Jasmine''s heart sank. Was there really something happened between Leona and Greg?


    Scenes ofst night constantly shed through Jasmine''s mind, but Jasmine did not see clearly


    whether it was Leonast night or not. Therefore, Jasmine decided to test it. Taking a step forward,


    Jasmine grabbed Leona''s hand and asked, "Leona, how have you been recently? Do you have a


    boyfriend? "


    As Jasmine spoke, she kept an eye on Leona to see how Leona would react.


    Upon hearing her words, Leona blushed and instantly thought of York. Although she had not officially


    agreed to be in a rtionship with him, it was still quite normal for her to say that he was her boyfriend.


    Looking at Leona''s blushing face, Jasmine knew her guess was right. She asked tentatively again, "is it


    from your school?" After getting along with Leona for so many years, Jasmine had a pretty good


    understanding of Leona. She could feel if Leona was telling a lie.


    Of course, Leona didn''t know what was on Jasmine mind. Leona thought that her sister was just simply


    concerned about her. Thinking about what happened between herself and Greg, Leona felt even more


    guilty to Jasmine and nodded slightly.


    Seeing that, Jasmine could not help but feel relieved. Jasmine knew that Leona would not lie to her. It


    seemed that she had thought too much. Jasmine exhaled lightly. Since things had been clear, she did


    not want to continue to stay here.


    Looking at Leona who was looking down at the table, Jasmine felt disgusted. Yet she still said with


    concern, "if so, do you want to go out? If you have something to deal with, you can leave now!"


    With a nod, Leona left the Ling family''s residence and came to a fast food restaurant working. Leona


    had already forgotten the threat that Greg posed to her before. She had finished the work in the fast


    food restaurant and returned to the bar. When she finally finished the work in the bar, it was already 12


    o''clock in the midnight. Wearing a tired body, Leona rode a bicycle to home.


    It waste night when the businesses finally came to an end. Greg loosened his tie and looked at


    Judith on his wrist. Then he remembered that he had asked Leona to go to the Emgrand Hotel at nine


    o''clock.


    Emgrand Hotel was also an property of Wei International Trade Company. As for 888 room, it was a


    presidential suite that has been prepared for Greg. He could live in it at any time. Greg seldom went


    there. He had many houses in C City, so he didn''t have to live there at night.


    The reason why he asked Leona to wait at the hotel was to humiliate her. He picked up the car key and


    drove to the Emgrand Hotel. As a matter of fact, Greg thought that after being through what happened


    thest two times, Leona didn''t dare to disobey him, so she must have been waiting for him in the


    Emgrand Hotel.


    Maybe this was how she yed cat and mouse. She just pretended to be innocent and doesn''t like him


    at all. In fact, Leona just wanted to use it to attract his attention. He couldn''t help but sneer in his heart.


    He had seen too much of this kind of tricks, so he wouldn''t fall into her trap.


    At the thought of this, Greg hated Leona even more. His knuckles turned white. He was determined to


    humiliate her and torture her slowly. Soon Greg arrived at Emgrand Hotel. He went straight to his


    exclusive suite.


    Greg entered the room and found it was dark. Didn''t she turn on the light? With a bang, Greg turned on


    the light on the wall. The big presidential suite was bright at that moment, and Leona was not in it.


    Greg walked to his bedroom again and wondered, ''Did she go to bed because I didn''te? Greg was


    annoyed that she dared to sleep before he arrived?


    After he looked around the bedroom, bathroom and living room one by one, Greg finally confirmed that


    Leona was not here. Two mes were dancing in his dark eyes. How dare she stand me up again! ''


    After calling the hotel manager over, Greg asked him if there was a girl in the room before?


    The manager didn''t expect that his boss summoned him in the middle of the night. Flustered, he


    immediately asked his assistant to check it out and shook his head. "Boss, no onees!"


    Finally, Greg was sure that he was fooled by Leona again. He was totally pissed off, and he swore to


    himself that no one could stop whatever he wanted to do.


    On the next day, Greg was in his Lamborghini and it was just the time when the school was over. It was


    a famous school, where there were some children from rich families. In addition, there were expensive


    sports cars on the school gate.


    On the other hand, Greg was leaning against the car door in an expensive Armani suit. His face was


    covered by a pair of sunsses with a cigarette in his hand. His handsome appearance and cold


    temperament attracted the attention of many girls.


    A lot of female students walked past Greg on purpose to attract his attention, but he just ignored them


    as if he had a sign on him saying "keep away from me".


    However, the more he did so, the more attention he was attracted. His eyes were shining with anger.


    Leona dared to stand him upst night. Today he deliberately came out of thepany in advance to


    block her at the school gate. Greg wanted to see where she could go?


    However, as more and more students came out of the school, Greg still didn''t see Leona. ''Does this


    bitch know I''m here and didn''te to school?'' There were more than ten cigarette butts on the


    ground. Greg put thest one in his hand on the ground and put it out hard with one foot. Then he


    turned around and sped away.


    On the way, Greg drove at 180 miles per hour. He called his secretary Wayne and ordered, "find all the


    information about Leona for me right now!"


    Greg remembered that he had met Leona in the bar. In a fit of anger, Greg mmed the brake, turned


    direction in a charming angle and shed towards the bar.

 Chapter 29 To Buy A Bar

    Chapter 29 To Buy A Bar


    However, Leona went to school by riding a bicycle. She didn''t know why she felt uneasy this day.


    Leona was also absent-minded when working in a fast food restaurant. For several times, she sent the


    food that a guest ordered to the wrong table, causing the boss to frequently look at her with


    dissatisfaction.


    At 8 o''clock, Leona continued to rush to the bar from the fast food restaurant. After she changed the


    clothes of the bunny woman, she walked among all the guests with the dinner te. Although Leona


    still felt uneasy, she managed to cheer herself up and send the wine.


    At this moment, Greg was sitting in a private room where he hade to for the first time, holding a


    ss of whiskey with a cigarette between his fingers and looking at the amber liquid in the ss. At


    this time, there were two gentle knocks on the door of the private room. On the other side, it was Greg.


    "Come in!" He said in a low voice.


    Then his secretary Wayne walked in quickly from the outside, with a pile of documents in his hand.


    Wayne opened his mouth and said, "Boss, here is all the information about Miss Ling. She went to


    school from home at six o''clock every morning and worked at a fast food restaurant at five o''clock in


    the afternoon. She worked at the bar from 8 to 12 o''clock in the afternoon. Besides, she always walked


    through the back door of the school after school..."


    Greg interrupted Wayne and waved at him, "well, just send this file to my office. Call the foreman here."


    Wayne opened his mouth but didn''t finish his words. Just now, he had already read the document.


    Wayne thought, ''Miss Ling''s background was really pitiful.'' Although Wayne didn''t know why his boss


    wanted the information about Miss Ling, he could roughly guess his intention based on what had


    happened at the airport before. But seeing the heavy look on the boss''s face, Wayne knew that Leona


    should pray to his boss. After all, Wayne himself was only a secretary, and he couldn''t handle his own


    business.


    Wayne called the general manager in, telling her to ask Leona to his private room as soon as Leona


    went to work. The foreman didn''t know what to do, so he took a look at Greg. She remembered clearly


    that it was Leona who brought the wine to this guest and was bullied by him.


    If it were not for Leona''s boyfriend, Leona''s life would have been threatened. But she was only a


    foreman of a bar. With years of experience, she could tell who could be offended and who couldn''t.


    At the same time, Leona worked for her. She also liked this quiet and not talkative girl, and from the


    bottom of her heart, she also wanted to protect Leona. After a short while of hesitation, she said, "Mr.


    Wei, Leona is only responsible for delivering the wine outside, and she is not responsible for delivering


    the wine from the private room. Do you mind if we arrange another one to serve you? I promise I will


    arrange the youngest and most beautiful girl for you!"


    Greg knew that the foreman was rejecting him, so he wore a long face and said, "Call your boss here!"


    The foreman went out obediently. After a while, the bar owner opened the door. This was a middle-


    aged man in his forties with a bald head. When the bald man saw Greg sitting on the sofa, he felt very


    familiar. Perplexed, he asked, "Myst name is Qian. I''m the owner of this bar. Is there anything I can


    do for you?"


    Greg poured him a ss of wine and said, "My surname is Wei. Call me Greg. Name a price of your


    bar."


    As soon as the owner of the bar heard Greg''s self-introduction, he immediately remembered that this


    was the CEO of the Wei International Trade Company, who often appeared on the cover of the


    business impurities. No wonder he looked familiar. The owner then put on a big smile and said, "It''s so


    rare that Mr. Wei has taken a fancy to my small bar. Although I don''t understand why you would be


    interested in it, as a member of the Wei n, I designed it myself and put a lot of efforts into it. So I''m


    not going to pour it into the market. Please..."


    On hearing that, Greg frowned. He had much experience in business, so he knew that the man was


    just bluffing up the price. Greg pretended to be unconcerned and said, "Thatnd across here is good.


    If there is a night club open there, it would draw a lot of people. And I happened to buy it earlier."


    As Greg spoke, he put the ss to his lips and took a sip of the golden body fluid. Then he gave the


    bar owner a meaningful look, which got Greg''s point.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    As soon as the bar owner saw that, he had sweat on his face. Of course, he knew what Greg meant.


    His bar was in bad business considering its location was not so prosperous. If Greg continued to open


    arge night club, his bar couldn''t survive.


    Greg was famous for his unscrupulous way of doing business. And he was just a boss of a small bar,


    so he was no match for Greg. As long as Greg wanted, Greg could totally destroy his own bar. At that


    time, let alone making money, he would lose all his money.


    Besides, he could open a bar somewhere else with the money. Why did he have to mess up with


    Greg? Then the bar owner wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "If Mr. Wei takes a fancy to


    this bar, I''ll sell it at the price of five million dor."


    "You''re indeed straightforward, Mr. Qian. But I think that this bar at most is worth 4 million dor. Here


    is a check for 4 million dor. If you agree, we can sign the contract now!" Greg asked and wrote a four


    million cheque on the desk.


    On the other hand, Greg was rich. As a businessman, he had to maximize his own benefits no matter


    what happened.


    Sweat streamed down from Mr. Qian''s forehead as he looked at the check. The price was too low. But


    he soon agreed on the condition that he thought of the price once he had offended Greg. In fact, he


    also knew that this bar was worth only this price, and it didn''t take long for the two sides to sign the


    contract.


    Greg shook hands with the boss and he left with the check. The bar supervisor behind him looked at


    this and thought money really could do anything.


    Greg shook the contract in his hand and said to the foreman, "I''m your boss now. You know what to do


    next, don''t you?"


    The foreman had a brand new impression of Greg. Although Greg always wore a smile on his face, but


    he was not an easy-going person. So it seemed that it''s to be extremely careful not to offend him next


    time.


    Despite this, the foreman put on a smiling face and said, "Yes, boss. Leona should be on duty now. I''ll


    go out to call her in to serve you the wine!"


    However, when the foreman opened the door of the private room, she saw a group of people gathering


    in the distance, among whom a few guests were scolding, and their voice was even louder than the


    noisy music in the bar.


    When the foreman was about to move towards that direction, Greg, who was standing behind her,


    suddenly saw that familiar figure who didn''t know what to do and was trying to apologize to others. The


    man raised his hand and pped Leona hard across the face. Leona fell to the ground at once.


    The noisy music made Greg unable to hear clearly what they were talking about, so he strode to the


    direction of Leona.

 Chapter 30 Help

    Chapter 30 Help


    Leona had been restless for the whole day. Finally, she came to the bar and changed into working


    clothes of a bunny girl. Then someone asked her to send a bottle of wine to the table at the corner.


    Suddenly, Leona stumbled as she was walking towards the door with a silver te in her hand,


    together with the bottle of wine, she fell down to the person next to her.


    Crack


    Ssh


    As Leona threw her wine to the ground, she also sprinkled the golden liquid to the men, women and


    herself beside her. Then, pieces of ss broke all over the floor, and her calves were scratched, and


    blood flowed out.


    At this time, the upper half of Leona''s body fell into the man next to her, and the other hand was


    leaning on the ground. Countless pieces of ss pierced her palm, and blood flowed out.


    The man was also startled by the sudden situation, but he was immediately attracted Leon who was


    lying on his body. He pretended to raise Leona up with his two hands.


    "Are you okay, miss?" The man said, but his hand suddenly exerted, feeling the tenderness between


    his palms.


    "I Sorry, i... " Leona hurriedly struggled to stand up, and at the same time she felt that the man was


    taking advantage of her. But after all, it was her fault. Regardless of the pain in her hands, Leona


    pushed the man away.


    However, her hands were now stained with blood, which made the man''s suit full of blood at once. The


    pain from her shin made her lose her bnce and instantly fell on the man''s body.


    "Oh my God What''s wrong with your club? Ah, my feet were scratched. Look, honey, she did it on


    purpose!" A sharp voice of a woman came through. It was exactly the woman who had sat with that


    man before. Wearing a heavy make-up, she was screaming with her red mouth wide open.


    The woman clearly saw the sparkling light in the man''s eyes when he looked at Leona, and what he did


    with his hand, the woman was filled with dissatisfaction. ''He is such a lucky guy that I finally won his


    heart. I can''t let the woman in this bar take him away from me.'' Thought the woman.


    The woman pushed Leona away with great force and pouted her mouth to make the man look at her


    injured ankle. When the woman saw the blood on the man''s clothes, she couldn''t help but scream out


    again, "oh my God! My God! There''s blood all over your clothes. Did you get hurt somewhere?"


    Finally, Leona struggled to get up from the ground. With a frightened look, Leona lowered her head,


    kept apologizing to the man and the woman opposite, and repeatedly said, "Sorry, sorry, I really didn''t


    mean it. I just didn''t know what was wrong, please forgive me..."


    Before the man said anything, the woman next to him reached out her hand with polished fingernails


    and pped on Leona''s face, "forgive you? You have cut my foot? Besides, our clothes are all dirty.


    Even if you have worked here for several years, you can''t afford one of our clothes. How are you going


    to pay for this? If you don''tpensate for it, this isn''t over! Call your foreman here. I want to know


    how you manage this bar."


    As the woman pped Leona hard across the face again, Leona''s face twisted in pain and she fell to


    the ground again. Leona knew that she was in a bad condition. She should have asked for leave after


    she came out of the restaurant.


    But now, things were different. Leona could tell that the clothes on this couple were expensive. Her


    sry for a month was not enough to pay for one button on them. What''s more, Leona injured that


    woman''s foot. If that woman insisted on asking her to pay for it, she could do nothing about it.


    But all her savings were only a few thousand dors. How could Leona get more money topensate


    them. Leona felt a dull pain in her hands and legs, and her nose ached all of a sudden. Grievance from


    the whole stomach welled up in her heart. How could she be so unlucky?


    The woman cursed in anger. At this moment, a pair of shining leather shoes came into Leona''s view.


    Then a big hand suddenly grabbed Leona''s arm and lifted her up from the ground.


    It was Greg. Why every time I would meet him when I am unlucky? ''Why is he here again?''


    Just as Leona was suspicious of this, Greg said beside her, "what on earth happened?"


    As Greg had seen from the private room that Leona was pped by a woman and then fell to the


    ground, a fire of nameless rose in his heart. How could this woman be so useless? She didn''t even


    fight back when she was punched?


    ''This bitch does need a lesson, but only I can teach her and bully her. No one else can!'' Greg thought!


    As soon as Greg said that, he strode towards that direction, and Wayne and the foreman also followed


    closely.


    "What happened? She knocked over the wine on purpose to seduce my boyfriend. She even stained


    our clothes and scratched my feet. She must pay for it! If you can help her pay the money, give us the


    money. Otherwise you''d better get lost!" Although the woman was still aggressive, she lowered her


    voice as soon as she saw Greg, frightened by his cold aura.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Greg didn''t want to talk to the woman anymore and asked directly, "How much is it?"


    "What?" The woman asked again as if she didn''t understand what Greg was talking about.


    "How much money do you want?" Greg continued in an impatient tone. He had seen many women like


    this. The woman just wanted to extort as much money as she could.


    The woman looked at the man beside her and didn''t know how much money she should say.


    Obviously, the man opposite was very rich. But when the woman felt Greg''s imposing manner, she


    couldn''t help but feel her legs weak and had no courage to continue talking.


    At this moment, the man next to him asked, "Are you very rich? That''s easy. The suit I am wearing is


    thetest version of Armani, which is tailored abroad. The most important thing is that my girlfriend was


    injured, she was terrified, and the coat on her was also from abroad... "


    As the man was talking endlessly, ire Wei took out a cheques and signed on it. She wrote a cheque


    worth five hundred thousand and handed it to the man. She said, "this is enough to pay you. Take the


    money and leave here quickly. You are not wee here. And don''t let me see you again in the future.


    Otherwise, the consequences are not something you can bear!"


    Of course she knew it was a trick of the man and the woman, because their clothes worth at most


    30000 bucks together. And although the woman was injured, Leona was hurt more seriously. But after


    all, it was Leona''s fault.


    Greg didn''t want to have a quarrel with them here. More importantly, he wanted to make Leona owe


    him a sum of money that she was not able to pay back at present. In this way, Leona couldn''t escape


    from his palm. 500000 dor was nothing to Greg, so he didn''t care about it at all.


    Greg threw the cheque on the table and grabbed Leona by the arm and dashed towards the door. Of


    course the foreman didn''t dare to mess with him since he was her boss now.


    However, Leona was caught by the arm all of a sudden. She got a fright and screamed out, "where are


    you taking me?"

 Chapter 31 To The Hospital

    Chapter 31 To The Hospital


    "Hospital!" Greg just said it coldly and pulled Leona out of the office. Wayne, his secretary, caught up


    with him immediately and drove the car out.


    "But I haven''t asked for leave..." Leona really didn''t want to stay with Greg, because that would put a lot


    of pressure on her. Besides, Greg didn''t have to pay that much.


    ''Now I''m in debt. What if he does something bad to me?''


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "It doesn''t matter, Leona. You should go to the hospital with Mr. Wei to treat your wound now. Others


    will help you deal with the rest things here." The foreman replied immediately. Just now, her secretary,


    Wayne, told him not to tell Leona that Greg had bought the bar. Of course, she would keep it a secret


    from her.


    At the same time, she saw that Greg was willing to stand up for Leona. Although Greg looked cold on


    the face, she had worked in this field for many years and could see that from Greg''s eyes, Greg was


    possessive of Leona. Maybe he would be nice to Leona.


    The foreman had promised Leona a leave, and she was dragged out of the bar by Greg. She had no


    choice but to get on the car with him. Wayne was driving in the front seat, and Leona was pushed into


    the back seat by Greg. Then he pushed into the car too.


    As the car driving, Leona quickly leaned over to the car window on the other side. She didn''t want to be


    so close to this crazy man as that she even felt difficult to breathe. Blood was still dripping from her


    hands and legs, which stained the expensive car.


    Leona mumbled to Wayne who was driving the car, "Could you please give me some tissue?"


    Wayne took a look at Greg who said nothing. So he handed a tissue box to Leona. There were still


    many pieces of ss on Leona''s wound. After she pressed the paper towel on her wound, the pieces


    of ss instantly hurt her again. "Hiss!" Leona screamed. Leona frowned as she bore the pain.


    Greg ignored her pain and continued to stare at her clothes. To tell the truth, this woman was very


    beautiful in this kind of dress. The tight ck nnel of the rabbit girl''s clothing revealed her exquisite


    figure.


    Although this woman was very thin and her waist was slim, her body was well proportioned. As Greg


    was looking at Leona, he felt his body tighten all of a sudden and scolded himself in his mind why he


    was like a young boy?


    But he was also surprised that Leona had such a big influence on him. Greg had been surrounded by


    all kinds of women, all of whom were hot and sexy. There were sexy and plump stars, famous models,


    elegant upper ssdies, and smart and capable women. In a word, there were all kinds of women he


    could get.


    However, Leona was different who dared to stand in front of him and yelled at him. Why did he react


    strongly like this? Was it because he hadn''t been with other women for a long time, or because his


    taste had changed unconsciously? But Leona was good at seducing men. That was thest thing Greg


    wanted to see.


    Thinking of this, Greg looked at Leona with more disgust in his eyes.


    The car arrived at the hospital soon. After a simple bandage, thick bandages were wrapped around


    Leona''s shins and hands. Looking at Leona''s hands helplessly, she was worried that she might not be


    able to work these two days.


    Finally, everything was done well. But Leona lingered in the treatment room, reluctant toe out. It


    suddenly urred to her thatst night Greg had asked her to wait for him at Emgrand Hotel.


    Leona couldn''t help beating her heart, hoping that Greg had forgotten this. Although it was unlikely,


    Leona still had a glimmer of hope in her heart. It seemed that Leona was very nervous with Greg


    standing aside.


    "Thank you for your help today. I will pay back the money as soon as possible. And thank you for


    sending me to the hospital. It''s gettingte. I can go home by myself!" As she spoke, Leona walked


    quietly to the corridor outside the dressing room. Her leg was bandaged, so she walked very bumpy.


    But Greg paid no attention to it. He lifted Leona''s thin body up and said, "You know it''ste now. You


    can''t go back on your own. Let me drive you home."


    The nurse beside them could not help looking at Leona with admiration. She said, "Miss, your boyfriend


    is handsome and considerate. You are really lucky!"


    But at this moment, Leona didn''t know what to say. She wanted to exin that she wasn''t Greg''s


    boyfriend. But Greg''s lifted her already.


    "Ah!" Leona was frightened when she was suddenly lifted up. She grabbed at Greg''s coat with her both


    hands to keep herself from falling down.


    Leona was familiar with this broad, hard chest, but she could clearly feel the cold aura that he showed,


    and she could instinctively resist him.


    So Leona didn''t dare to move and said in a low voice, "Put me down, please. I can walk myself!"


    However, Greg kept walking as if he hadn''t heard it. Wayne quickly opened the car door and drove


    away after they sat down.


    "Boss, are we going to the Ling family?" Wayne asked. Wayne had just finished a family background


    check, so he certainly knew where Leona lived. And now Leona was hurt, and it was almost midnight.


    So of course, Wayne thought he would send Leona home.


    "Emgrand Hotel!" Greg said without any emotional ups and downs. Since Leona stood him upst


    night, he decided to make it up tonight!


    On hearing that, Leona sprang up out of instinct and her shanks hit the chair out of instinct. Although


    there was a thick cushion on the leather chair, it still hurt her.


    But Leona didn''t have time to think about that and hastily said to Greg, "No, I want to go home, please


    drive me home!"


    Greg saw the eyes of Leona and started to get close to her. Sitting next to Greg, Leona tried to keep


    herself away from him as far as possible.


    But Leona had already arrived at the door of the car, with her back tightly against it. Seeing that Greg


    was still approaching, she felt a powerful aura around him and quickly lifted both hands wrapped with


    bandages to hold Greg.


    "Stay away from me. You can sit over there and say what you want to say!" Meanwhile, Leona fixed her


    eyes on Wayne who was driving, hoping that Greg would not do anything worse than a beast for the


    sake of other''s existence.


    "Do you forget what I said the night before yesterday? What I hate most is people who does not abide


    by the promise. It''s time for you to keep the promise!" Greg said in a sexy voice, which sounded like a


    demon to Leona

 Chapter 32 Contempt

    Chapter 32 Contempt


    "I... I... that''s just what you said. I didn''t promise to go. So it can''t be called as my disobedience. You


    can''t force me! You are breaking thew by doing so!" Said Leona in a panic. She tried so hard to push


    Greg away but failed.


    As Leona saw that Greg was getting closer and closer to her, she could even see the sweat on his face


    and smell the Cologne from him, which made Leona even more flustered.


    Greg nced at Leona scornfully and thought, ''She''s a whore, yet she''s still ying hard to get? Greg


    had seen this many times. But if Leona was willing to y a trick on him, he could y along. Then


    what trick could she y?


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Then how are you going to pay me back the money you owe me? Do you think you don''t need to pay


    me back?" Greg said again in a hoarse voice, and pressed himself against Leona, who was cornered.


    Greg could smell the fragrance from Leona, which made him want her more.


    The car had arrived at the gate of Emgrand Hotel. Greg forcibly dragged Leona out of the car and told


    Wayne to go back by himself. Then Greg forcibly took Leona into the elevator of the hotel.


    Leona''s heart was beating fast. She was not an innocent girl. She knew exactly what it meant to go to


    the hotel with a mante at night. Leona struggled again frantically, but thest bit of strength was so


    ridiculous to Greg.


    Leona knew that it was not a good idea to argue with Greg, so she had to take a humble attitude and


    tried to reason with him. "Thank you for helping me out just now. When I was in the hospital, I have


    already said that I will pay you back as soon as possible. And I''m injured now. Please let me go."


    However, the elevator had arrived at the top floor at that time, and that was the private room of the


    room. It seemed that the elevator didn''t give anybody any chance to refuse. So Greg grabbed Leona by


    the arm and came to his room. Greg took out the gold card from his pocket and opened the door. Then


    Greg walked directly into the bedroom and threw Leona on the soft bed.


    Although the bed was soft, Leona was still disturbed by the fall. She struggled to sit up. On the other


    side of the bed, Greg was scornfully staring at Leona and said, "What are you talking about? I''m a


    businessman and I have to maximize my own interests. With your sry, I''m afraid you can''t afford it in


    ten years? Do you still want to pay in installments?"


    "I, anyway, will pay back as soon as possible!" Sitting on the edge of the bed, Leona tried to hide


    herself, as she didn''t know how to reply.


    "You can pay the money back in other ways. I think you have the same idea, don''t you?" Greg pressed


    himself down and looked at Leona in panic.


    "I... I can wash your clothes, cook for you, and clean your room..." Leona mumbled as she stepped


    back.


    "You don''t need to do that. You just need to do one thing!" Greg said as he took off his tie. His eyes


    were aggressive when he looked at the panic-stricken woman.


    "No, you can''t do that. You are my sister''s boyfriend. How can we do that?" But Leona didn''t expect


    that Greg really meant it. She rolled down from the bed and ran towards the door with all her strength.


    Greg grabbed Leona''s T-shirt and pulled her back.


    "How can you..." Leona kept struggling, but the bandage on both of her hands made her unable to use


    all her strength. However, even if she tried, it didn''t work at all. She couldn''t get rid of Greg.


    Leona was really anxious at this moment. She knew that if she did not resist, she would definitely be


    eaten up by him.


    But Greg didn''t seem to want to stop. He stared at Leona with a pair of deep eyes which sparkled with


    sparkles and indicted something that Leona didn''t understand.


    Leona had a feeling that it seemed that Greg hated her very much, but Leona didn''t know when she


    had offended him. Otherwise, why did she have this feeling? Besides, ording to the times Leona


    met Greg, he was indeed directed against her.


    But it didn''t work to ask him, because Greg didn''t want to tell Leona.


    The pain made Leona cry and she wanted to get rid of him. At the same time, Leona tried to push Greg


    away with both hands, but the thick bandage on her hands blocked her action.


    Leona was so terrified that she knew Greg was actually meaning it, so she panicked, "I... I got hurt, you


    can''t do this to me!"


    On the contrary, Greg replied with a sly smile, "It doesn''t matter as long as I''m not hurt."


    Leona''s heart was broken into pieces. Tears filled her eyes, and everything around her blurred.


    Greg was like a wild horseing out of its rein. In his eyes, these were just her ying hard to get.


    Thinking of everything that had happened in the past, Greg was even more furious.


    Leona closed her eyes, knowing that there was no way she could escape. She clearly heard the sound


    of her heart breaking. Endless grievance engulfed her and Leona wondered what she had done wrong


    and why she was punished like this by the God?


    ''I''m sorry, York. I don''t deserve you anymore. Just forget me. Find a good girl and live a good life in the


    future!'' Thinking of York, Leona cried out, "York, I''m sorry for you..."


    As soon as Greg heard what Leona said, anger burnt in his eyes. He stretched out his hand and forced


    her to face him. With a ferocious look, Greg said to Leona, "Look at me carefully. From now on, you are


    mine. Both your body and your heart belong to me. You will never be able to get out of my control


    unless I die. "

 Chapter 33 Until The Day I Kick You Out

    Chapter 33 Until The Day I Kick You Out


    Leona looked at Greg sarcastically. Although Leona couldn''t escape from her fate, she had to keep her


    last hope. Leona said sarcastically, "That''s so greedy of you, Greg. You can have me, but you''re still


    dreaming of getting my heart? Stop dreaming! I''ll tell you it will never happen! "


    At this moment, Leona''s heart was full of hatred. She did not know why things had be like this?


    Leona hated Greg more. She was just a poor woman adopted by the Ling family. She just wanted to


    live a peaceful life without any ambitions.


    However, he didn''t even give her such little hope. He would do whatever he liked. She had already lost


    York, so what was the meaning of her life in the future?


    The night was iparably quiet, and the breeze blew the curtain from time to time. The moon


    became shy and hid into the clouds, while only the sleepless neon lights were still shining, as if they


    were telling the story of what was happening in a certain corner of the city.


    In despair, Leona closed her eyes. Tears ran down her cheeks, and the sound of her heart breaking


    could be clearly heard!


    Greg''s face softened a little, and he was satisfied with this result. The hard lines on his face also


    softened.


    However, a lump came into Leona''s throat as she thought of the past. She felt so sorry for York. Even if


    she could never see him again, they would never be able to go back to the past.


    In retrospect of the fact that York had always been good to her and taken good care of her, Leona


    couldn''t imagine that York, born in a rich family, would give up everything for her.


    Although York had failed in the end, Leona could feel his love for her. She had no way to pay off her


    debt to York.


    "I''m sorry, York." But Leona just couldn''t help think about and say out his name as she thought of York,


    but she didn''t notice that Greg''s face darkened with anger.


    Greg wanted to teach Leona a lesson, but what she said next irritated him and made him look like a


    demon.


    Greg walked towards Leona and looked her in the eye, saying as if he was swearing something, "Look


    at me carefully. I''m Greg, not your York. From now on, you are my woman. From now on, you are not


    allowed to think about other men! "


    "You bastard!" Leona''s heart was filled with resentment and powerlessness.


    From Greg''s eyes, Leona could see his hatred to her, but she didn''t know why?


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    But through several encounters, Leona knew Greg was a demon, who would be happy as long as he


    saw her in pain.


    Looking at the suffering expression on Leona''s face, Greg wore a scornful smile on his face and said,


    "Do you think you can fool me by this? That''s not a trick. I won''t take it."


    These cruel words were deliberately said by Greg. He could only humiliate her as much as he could.


    Greg felt extremely happy when he saw her suffering.


    Leona didn''t expect that Greg actually felt so wronged and hated her. At this moment, Leona seemed


    to age ten years.


    After several encounters, Leona could feel clearly that no matter how hard she begged him, it would


    only make him humiliate her more.


    If so, why did she still beg him? Now that Greg had regarded her as a bad woman for a long time, then


    let it be as he wished. Suddenly Leonaughed, like a withered flower.


    Leona clenched her teeth and said with hatred, "You are right. I did have numerous men before you,


    and you are neither the first nor thest one!"


    Leona''s grievance and hatred towards Greg made her start to talk nonsense. Seeing the obvious anger


    in Greg''s eyes, Leona knew that she had sessfully infuriated him, which brought a hint of revenge in


    Leona''s heart.


    Leona''s wordspletely infuriated Greg. His big hand moved down and grabbed her neck. With a


    dangerous squint in his furious eyes, Greg said maliciously, "Dare you say it again? Maybe I should kill


    you directly. Take back what you''ve said, and tell me that you''ll only belong to me from now on, until the


    day I kick you out of my life! "


    Leona''s words infuriated Greg. He got goose bumps all over his head. Although he knew Leona was


    just trying to provoke him, he couldn''t help but tighten his grip on her when he recalled she had been


    with another man before.


    As Leona couldn''t breathe under Greg''s massive hand, her face grew paler and paler. However, Leona


    still showed an enchanting smile. She coughed and stammered, "Eh hem Yes, you are right Kill me. Do


    you think that you can threaten me with this excuse? No way Ahem ahem ahem ahem... "


    "Damn it! Do you really think I dare not to strangle you?" Greg tightened his hands. Leona tried to


    struggle, but failed to free herself from Greg''s hands. She gradually sank into darkness.

 Chapter 34 Youre The Worst One

    Chapter 34 You''re The Worst One


    But Leona had lost all her strength in her sweat, and she couldn''t see Greg''s face clearly. Leona


    thought that maybe she was really going to die. It''s okay. Anyway, I have suffered a lot during my life. I


    might as well die early and be free.


    Seeing that Leona didn''t struggle anymore and put down her hands feebly, Greg finally realized what


    he had done. Greg let go of her immediately, and there was a blue and purple mark on her neck, a sign


    of excessive force. One could imagine how angry he was just now.


    As soon as Leona recovered her breath, she coughed violently with her face red. However, on the


    contrary, Greg didn''t dy his movement because of her difort. He wanted it again and again.


    Greg didn''t have any sympathy on this poor woman, but scornfully looked at her. "I won''t let you die so


    easily. I''ll keep torturing you!"


    Leona felt that she was going to die soon. She was so angry that she could not care about the


    consequences anymore. "I won''t die so easily. I want to see the day you are punished by God!" she


    said.


    On hearing that, Greg got even angrier.


    Leona''s consciousness was getting confused, and she didn''t know why there were two Greg? Finally,


    she passed out.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    The first ray of sunshine shone in the morning. As the sunlight shone through the window, Greg long


    eyshes moved a little, and his fine eyebrows frowned slightly. There seemed to be a person next to


    him. And she woke up with him?


    Greg saw Leona curled up next to him and her little pink face was still covered with tears. Her


    eyebrows were still wrinkled slightly in her sleep, as if she had endured great pain.


    Leona curled up next to him like a kitten, which had never happened before. Since he broke up with


    that woman, he had never stayed with a woman for a night.


    There were always many women around Greg, and he would never sleep over because he was a neat


    freak.


    But this woman broke the rule, which made him very unhappy. Greg immediately turned her over with


    her back facing him.


    Greg continued to go to the bathroom and freshen up, leaving Leona curled up in the sheets like a rag


    doll.


    Leona struggled to get out of the quilt. She wanted to leave here and leave this ce which made her


    lose everything. But when she just got up, she fell back to bed feebly, as if she had been crushed by a


    truck.


    Leona''s nose twitched and tears came out again. Her eyes had already been swollen like walnuts. Last


    night, she had cried more than ever since she was born.


    Finally, Leona wiped her tears hard. It was useless to bemoan her own fate. What had happened was


    irreparable, and she had to continue to be strong in the future, considering this as being bit by a dog.


    Lying in bed again, Leona suddenly realized that she had to go to school today. She grabbed her


    phone, only to find that it was already over ten o''clock in the morning. It was the first time that Leona


    had skip sses.


    If she went to school now, she could still have sses in the afternoon. Therefore, Leona tried her best


    to sit up.


    As soon as her feet touched the ground, Leona fell down and sat on the ground.


    Although the floor was covered with carpet, she still felt a little pain when she fell down. Her face was


    wrinkled.


    Leona could see clearly that her legs were trembling. She could hear the sound of water from the


    bathroom. She knew that it must be the devil taking a shower. She must leave here before he came


    out.


    Leona looked around and found her T-shirt in the corner. But when she picked it up, she found that it


    was almost torn apart.


    Leona was stunned. How could she get out of here? Leona suddenly saw that it was Greg''s shirt that


    was thrown aside. She tried hard to move to it again and put on his high-end Armani shirt.


    On the contrary, Leona was less than 5 feet tall. She looked more petite in Greg''s shirt.


    Leona walked to the bathroom with jeans on the other side. As a sound came from the bathroom door,


    Greg was wrapped in a white bath towel and wiped his wet hair with the towel. He then walked out of


    the bathroom.


    His hair was a little messy as water kept dripping from his hair. Greg looked more attractive. However,


    Leona was not in the mood to look at him at all. All she could see was her jeans. She just wanted to


    leave here as soon as possible.


    As soon as Greg finished his shower, he saw Leona standing on the floor in his shirt. Wearing arge


    shirt, she looked quite sexy in it.

 Chapter 35 I Dont Want Your Child Either

    Chapter 35 I Don''t Want Your Child Either


    Although Greg was unwilling to admit it, he knew that he was deeply attracted to Leona''s body, which


    had never happened before. However, this thought made Greg angry for no reason. How could he be


    interested in such a woman?


    While speaking, a big foot stepped on Leona''s jeans, which she was about to pick up, and said, "you


    bastard..." Just as Leona was about to burst into anger and looked up at him, Greg threw the towel he


    had used to dry his hair on his head with one hand.


    Then Greg sat on the edge of the bed and said to Leona in amanding tone, "I thought you would


    get up verytest night as you enjoyed it so much. It seems that you have been used to this kind of


    life. Now that you have got up, wipe my hair dry!"


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Leona looked at this bastard in front of her with her eyes wide open. Didn''t he have his own hands?


    Why did he ask her to dry his hair? Leona didn''t want to do it. He could do it himself, and she had no


    time to serve him.


    However, as soon as Leona saw Greg, Leona threw the white towel to him as hard as she could, and


    scolded him, "You asshole! Don''t you think you''ve bullied me enough? Clean your body by yourself. I


    don''t have time for you. Get your dirty feet off my jeans. I need to go to school."


    Greg''s face darkened at Leona''s words. He gritted her teeth in anger as he stared at this shameless


    woman in front of him. Of course, as for the towel that Leona had thrown on his face, it had been


    grabbed tightly by Greg.


    Looking at this wretched woman, Greg suddenlyughed out in an evil way. He lifted up Leona who


    was kneeling on the ground and said, "It seems that I didn''t sell my strength wellst night, and you are


    still full of energy now. Since then, let''s continue!" While saying that, his head was still dripping.


    Leona clearly knew what he meant, so she stared at him in disbelief, with her body trembling


    uncontrobly. Leona didn''t want to experience what happenedst night again. She was clear about


    her own health condition.


    If he did that again, she would really die. Greg looked at that crazy woman with that cold expression in


    his eyes again. After what had happenedst night, Leona was no longer a naive girl, and she knew


    that his eyes meant that he was not lying.


    At this moment, Leona began to tremble violently. She had already known that he meant it. She should


    not try to provoke his anger. In that case, she would be the one who suffered losses.


    Although Leona was unwilling, she forced herself to make a smile that was unbearable. She tried her


    best to avoid his attack and quickly said: "You, don''te again. I, I help you dry your hair!"


    But Greg totally ignored her struggle and said, "This is your own choice. You can''t me it on me,


    because you didn''t listen to me? Now you have totally set my fire on me, and you must be responsible


    for extinguishing it!"


    Another hour passed out, and Leona passed out again. When Greg walked out of the bathroom, she


    was still unconscious.


    Greg frowned, walked over to pull her up and shouted at her, "Leona, don''t think you can muddle


    through by pretending to be dead. Get up now!"


    As if Leona was really exhausted, the voiceing from the top of her head forced her to open her


    heavy eyelids and look at the person in front of her confusedly. Why was he here in front of her?


    All of a sudden, Leona remembered what had happened before. All of a sudden, she became sober as


    if she was poured by cold water.


    As soon as Leona looked down at herself, "ah..." She couldn''t help crying out and grabbed the quilt


    next to her to wrap herself up. Then she looked warily at Greg and asked, "what are you doing?"


    On the other hand, Greg looked at Leona and scorned, "There is no need to cover it. I''ve seen every


    part of your body. It''s toote to protect you now. Isn''t it not interesting to pretend like this? Or you just


    like to y this trick?"


    Leona face blushed scarlet with shyness, but she had nothing to say. She could only lower her head


    and bite her lips, tears rolling in her eyes. Leona wanted to p away the sarcastic expression on


    Greg''s face and cry out.


    But she didn''t dare to do that. She was afraid that if the beast came at her again, she would be the one


    to suffer.


    Unexpectedly, this time, Greg didn''t pester her anymore. He took out a medicine bottle from nowhere


    and threw it in front of Leona, saying in a cold voice, "Eat this. Women like you are not qualified to have


    a baby of the Wei n."


    Seeing clearly that it was a bottle of contraceptive pills, Leona picked up the bottle in front of her,


    opened the lid, took out a pill and put it in her mouth without hesitation. She didn''t even bring a ss of


    water. Instead, she just gulped it down and replied to Greg, "Don''t worry. I don''t want to have your baby


    either."


    "You''d better think like that. Don''t try to lock me with a child. This doesn''t work on me!" Greg was very


    satisfied to see Leona take the medicine.


    Only a fool wants a child of yours. I wish I had never met you and stayed away from you.


    Of course, this was just the thought in Leona''s mind. She knew the temper of the man in front of her


    was uncertain. If she said it out, the beast might punish her as before.


    Greg nodded and walked aside smartly. He threw a box that he didn''t know when it was put there to


    Leona and said, "You can sleep here. This is for you. Come here on Monday, Friday night at 8 pm


    every week!" After saying that, Greg strode out of the room, ignoring Leona.


    As soon as the door was closed, Leona finally fainted out and fell on the bed. She didn''t take it to heart


    thest sentence that Greg said to her.


    She didn''t want to be tormented by him once more, and it was impossible for her to make love with him


    once in a while!


    When Leona woke up again, it was already in the evening. Her stomach was growling. She then


    remembered that she hadn''t had dinner for twenty-four hours. No wonder she was so hungry!


    The T-shirt that Leona wore before couldn''t be worn anymore, so she could only open the box that


    Greg had given to her and saw a dress of Chanel inside.

 Chapter 36 The Suspicious Disk

    Chapter 36 The Suspicious Disk


    Looking at the pink sleeveless Chanel, Leona burst into tears again in an instant. It was in return for her


    innocence.


    It should be said that Greg was quite generous to woman, because the tag of the coat was still not torn


    off, and the number on it was horrific to see. It was a nearly two-year sry of Leona''s.


    But Leona would not appreciate it. She took it out and put it on. Then she walked out of the room and


    quickly left the hotel. After returning home, she turned on the shower head and washed her body hard.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and almost couldn''t recognize herself.


    Leona was covered with ck and blue all over. The bandage on her hand and shin had already been


    wet. Leona tore it off angrily.


    The next day, Leona didn''t get up until it was already noon. She felt pain all over her body. When she


    finally got out of bed, she felt that her legs were numb and it was inconvenient for her to walk.


    When Leona just came out of her room and was about to go to school, she happened to meet Cynthia


    who also came to the backyard. Leona immediately lowered her head, pretending that she didn''t see


    Cynthia, and wanted to go over to her.


    "Stop! You''re really a shameless bitch without family education. Don''t you know to greet the elderly?"


    Cynthia said sarcastically. She got angry as soon as she saw Leona.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Mu. I was so worried about the road that I didn''t notice you." Leona didn''t want to have


    a quarrel with Cynthia. She just wanted to leave here and go to school as soon as possible. Although


    Leona was distressed, she tried her best to suppress her anger and pretended to be gentle!


    With sharp eyes, Cynthia found that there was something wrong with Leona and saw the red mark on


    the side of Leona''s neck. As a maid, Cynthia immediately sensed something.


    Cynthia twisted a little and came to Leona. Her hand, which was in good condition, plucked and tore off


    Leona''s clothes.


    "Oh my God Madam, what are you going to do?" Leona hadn''t expected that Cynthia would rip off her


    clothes. Although they were both women, Leona still felt ufortable since she was a conservative


    woman.


    Leona stepped back and asked timidly, lowering her head and tightening her neckline.


    "Well, I think your body is broken? Just like your mother, all of you are shameless bitches. You''ve


    learned how to hook up with men at such a young age. If you keep doing this, you''ll be a mistress in


    the future... " One of Cynthia''s hands kept poking into Leona''s forehead and Cynthia kept on saying


    harsh words.


    Every time Cynthia saw Leona, she would be angry, especially when she saw Leona''s face which was


    like Bess''s. Whenever Cynthia saw it, she would think of all the terrible past.


    I''m the only daughter of the Mu n, but I have to share my husband with that wicked woman. It makes


    me crazy! ''Cynthia thought.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Biting her lower lip, Leona endured Cynthia''s reprimand silently. This kind of thing happened almost


    every few days over the years.


    It became better after Leona growing up. When she was young, she had to endure not only Cynthia''s


    scolding, but also being beaten.


    Half an hourter, Cynthia finally felt tired. She snorted and left, leaving Leona standing there alone.


    Leona felt very sad. She had finally managed to save a few thousand dors before, thinking that she


    could rent a small house and leave the Ling family as soon as she paid the money.


    But on the contrary, Leona inexplicably owed a lot of 500 thousand to Gregst night. Although Leona


    was poor, she had her own dignity.


    Yesterday, Greg told Leona clearly that she would go to Emgrand hotel to endure his humiliation on


    every Monday and Friday in the future. Leona would not listen to him.


    Finally, Leona arrived at the school. It was not until noon that Leona was about to go to the canteen for


    lunch. Suddenly, one of her ssmates behind her shouted, "Leona, you got a top-grade racing car!"


    Confusedly, Leona took the box and found that her name was really written on it. She unfolded the box


    quickly and found a disk and a piece of paper attached to it.


    Leona didn''t know the vigorous handwriting on it. She picked it up and it wrote, "Enjoy it when you go


    back!" I''m looking forward to your expression when you see this sp! There was no signature on it.


    Leona''s heart throbbed when she saw the words on the disk. Although she didn''t know what the


    content was, she still felt a bad feeling. Leona quickly put the te away and then returned to the


    canteen.


    Joyce staggered to Leona. She pointed at her nose and cursed, "Leona, you are such a bad woman.


    How could you let York fell out with Uncle Zhao because of you? Are you satisfied now? Now, York had


    been forcibly sent abroad by Uncle Zhao. I don''t know how many years he''ll be back. You got him into


    trouble! I really don''t know what''s so good about you. York would have done such a thing for you. Do


    you deserve him?


    Lowering her head, Leona kept silent. It was not because she was afraid of Joyce, but because she felt


    deeply sorry for York.


    Seeing that all her ssmates were looking at them, Leona had to put down the unfinished food and


    left hurriedly.


    York had gone abroad, and she still had to face the reality. Now she was in her second year in high


    school. She only needed to go to university for two more years before she could graduate. By then she


    would be able to get rid of the Ling family and rely on herself.


    Leona had been in aa for two consecutive days. The news that York had gone abroad made her


    feel dejected. She even didn''t have the chance to read the disk she had received.


    Although the wound on her hand and leg hadn''tpletely healed, Leona still insisted on working in


    the restaurant and the bar.


    In addition to making enough living expenses and tuition fees as soon as possible, Leona also wanted


    to paralyze herself by busy work so as not to think of what she had experienced on herself these days.


    At 8:30 p.m., Greg was angrily sitting in his own presidential suite of Emgrand hotel. This woman dared


    to stand him up again. She seemed to have not learned her lesson.


    Greg narrowed his eyes slightly, reached for the phone next to him, and sent a set of videos to a set of


    numbers.


    Then he poured himself a ss of vodka. Greg crossed one of his legs with the other, tasting the wine


    while waiting for the message to be responded.


    Just as Leona arrived at the bar, she suddenly heard a message from her mobile phone in the bag.


    She immediately took out her mobile phone and looked at the message.


    The old-fashioned cellphone couldn''t receive any bride information, so all Leona saw was an


    unreadable message.


    Leona put her phone away and continued to work.


    Greg waited in the hotel for more than ten minutes, but his phone still didn''t ring and he frowned.


    He then dialed a familiar number and said, "Wayne,e to Emgrand Hotel right away!" Then he hung


    up the phone angrily

 Chapter 37 Photos

    Chapter 37 Photos


    Wayne hurried to Emgrand hotel. After gently knocking at the door, he went in after hearing the sound


    from inside.


    When Wayne came out, he held an envelope in his hand. It seemed to be a photo.


    His boss said that he would give this envelope to Miss Ling, but he dared not refuse. He quickly drove


    towards the bar where Leona worked!


    With a tray of wine in her hands, Leona was about to deliver the wine to a guest. Because of the


    wounds on her hands and legs, she felt a little ufortable and walked slowly.


    When the foreman saw Leona, she told Leona that someone was looking for her. Leona walked to a


    corner with suspicion, where a man in a ck suit was anxiously looking around.


    With the help of the dim light, Leona felt the man was familiar and couldn''t remember where she met


    him before.


    But when Leona was close enough to him, she found that the man sitting on the chair was exactly the


    Secretary named Wayne, who had been with Greg at the airport the other day.


    After recognizing the man, Leona turned around and wanted to leave, although she had nothing to do


    with Wayne.


    But as long as it''s rted to Greg, it''s definitely not a good thing. He''s the secretary of Greg, anyway!


    "Miss Ling, I''m Mr. Wei''s secretary. My name is Wayne Zhang..." Wayne also saw Leona and walked to


    her immediately to introduce himself.


    But before he could finish his words, Leona interrupted and impatiently turned around, "I''m sorry, sir. I


    don''t think we know each other. I don''t need to know you. If there''s nothing else, I have to go to work!"


    After saying that, Leona turned around and was about to leave.


    When Wayne saw that Leona was about to leave, he immediately stopped her. He took out the


    envelope that the boss had given to him and handed it to Leona, saying, "Miss Ling, the CEO asked


    me to bring it to you. Please open it and have a look!"


    But as soon as Leona heard the name of Greg, she got insane and had no idea what it was.


    Leona pushed the envelope back and said, "Mr. Zhang, please tell your CEO that I''m an ordinary


    student and I have nothing to do with him. Tell him to stay away from me!"


    After she finished her words, Leona turned around and was about to leave. Wayne got anxious


    immediately. Before he came here, his boss repeatedly asked him to let Leona open the envelope in


    front of him.


    Besides, his boss had said that as long as Leona saw the thing in the envelope, she would definitely go


    with him. But now, Miss Ling didn''t cooperate, which made him anxious.


    Wayne instantly opened the envelope and took out a few photos from it. He came close to Leona and


    put the photos in front of her.


    "What Ah, why do you have this? " As soon as Leona finally saw the content in the photos, she was


    frightened to death. The tray even dropped the wine on it to the ground, making a clear sound.


    Regardless of the pouring wine on the ground, Leona grabbed the photo from Wayne''s hand and


    turned her back to him. Her face became paler and paler, and in the end, it almost lost its color.


    There were only three or four photos in total, on which a person was lying in a big white bed and her


    eyes were slightly squinting with a painful expression. It was herself.


    Leona tore those pictures into pieces at once. What did it mean that Greg asked Wayne to send these


    pictures to her? Was he trying to threaten her again?


    Leona knew the answer without thinking. But she didn''t remember when Greg shot it?


    Suddenly, Leona''s phone rang. At this time, Leona''s old phone rang. She nced at the phone number


    on the screen. Few people knew her phone number.


    Hearing that, Leona''s heart trembled. She could only press the answering key with her trembling hand.


    A low male voice was heard from the other end of the line. It was Greg''s voice. "Do you see the


    picture? Well done, right? Don''t think that you''ll be fine after you tear those pictures apart. I have a lot


    of them in hand, and I don''t mind posting them online. Then the whole C City will know that the second


    daughter of Ling Family has such a dirty side!"


    "What on earth do you want?" Leona''s voice trembled with rage as she yelled at Greg. What an


    asshole he was!


    "Last time, I told you that you woulde to my luxurious hotel to see me at 8 o''clock on Monday and


    Friday night. It seems that your memory is not very good, so I have to help you to pick up the memory!"


    Greg said in a low and sexy voice.


    "You bastard! How dare you threaten me like this! You are breaking thew! I''m going to sue you!"


    Leona tried to reason with Greg. Her body trembling. But she forgot that he was not a reasonable man.


    "Well, you''re wee to sue me at any time. You can choose toe or not, as long as you are clear


    of the consequences!" Then Greg hung up the phone!


    "You..." Looking at the phone that had been hung up and made Leona''s face red with anger, Leona


    didn''t want to go at all, but she knew that she couldn''t go. She could not bear the consequences!


    All of a sudden, Leona looked like a deted balloon. She turned to Wayne and said, "let''s go!"


    When Leona stood in front of the presidential suite at 8008 at Emgrand Hotel again, her feelings were


    mixed. She lost her most precious thing here.


    Since she left here that day, Leona swore that she would nevere back again.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    However, she didn''t expect that under such circumstances, she had to take the initiative toe to his


    door, and her tears around her eyes fell down endlessly.


    Wayne drove her here and then left. Leona stood here in a daze for more than ten minutes.


    Finally, Leona reached out her hand and knocked on the door. As soon as her hand touched the door, it


    opened automatically.


    Leona wiped her tears and strode into the room with her head held high, as if going to the execution


    ground.


    She came here today to take the X-ray film out of Greg''s hand, or she would live in his nightmare


    forever.


    Sitting on the sofa leisurely with a ss of wine, Greg looked at the nervous Leona through the golden


    liquor in front of his eyes.


    This bitch dared to challenge my patience again and again. It seems that if I don''t teach her a lesson,


    she will really think that she is different.''


    Leona summoned up all her courage and said to Greg, "give me back the porn film!"


    "Hahaha Okay! " Greg suddenly burst intoughter and looked at Leona, saying.

 Chapter 38 Negotiation With A Devil

    Chapter 38 Negotiation With A Devil


    Leona thought she had misheard him because in her impression, Greg was a demon. What''s wrong


    with him today? Otherwise, he wouldn''t have said yes so easily.


    Leona was so excited to hear the good news that she could not hold back her excitement. She asked


    anxiously, "really? Are you really willing to return the horror film to me? Where is the photographic


    film?"


    Greg took out a small U disk from his pocket, shook it in front of Leona and said, "all of it is here!"


    However, when Leona intended to save the U disk, Greg stopped immediately.


    On the other side, sitting on the bed with a confused look on her face, Leona was confused as she had


    never expected this to happen. What on earth was this man plotting? Leona pulled a long face and


    said, "Just tell me what you want me to do. I will try my best to do anything I can!"


    Although Leona hadn''t known Greg for a long time, she had already figured out that he was a demon


    and wouldn''t let her get away with it.


    Moreover, Greg once said that he was a businessman and would not make a deal without a reason.


    Now he took the U disk and was going to threaten her again.


    Greg nodded with satisfaction, a sly smile on his face, and said, "Good, you''re smart, and I like to deal


    with smart people! My request is very simple. I will give you this one as long as youe at request at


    any time. You must be here as soon as I want. I''m not a patient person. Once I''m waiting for a long


    time, I will send this U disk to the magazine to publish it."


    "What''s the point of doing this? I promised you that I would pay you back the money as soon as


    possible. Besides, you A lot of women want to be with you. Why do you have to be with me?" But


    Leona knew she couldn''t bring it up through a tough battle, so she had to swallow her anger and tried


    to reason with Greg.


    There was another magazine on Leona''s ssmate''s desk. The cover of it was a picture of Greg


    holding a popr female star.


    The headline said, "The CEO of the Wei International Trade Company appeared in a hotel with Nina.


    Their rtionship is very ambiguous."


    Leona had a glimpse of the report, on which it was about Greg''s love experience in the past few years.


    It also pointed out that each woman was a socialite divas or a super star. And these women had been


    with Greg for less than a month.


    Leona still remembered how shocking she was when she saw this. He was really a butcher in the field


    of flirting with women all day long.


    It was said that these women didn''t hate Greg after they broke up because he gave them a generous


    break-up fee.


    There was no reason for a man like himcking of women. Leona was not stupid enough to think that


    he really fell in love with her.


    Leona thought that those super stars were much more beautiful than she was and he just wanted to


    have sex with her for a while.


    Greg was rich. He could have any women he wanted. But she was not that kind of woman. She


    couldn''t y such game with him and she didn''t care about his money either.


    Greg raised his eyebrows and nced at the nervous woman standing in front of him, saying, "You


    know me well, don''t you? Do you fall in love with me?"


    "Stop dreaming! Even if you are the only man in the world, I will never fall in love with you!" Leona


    snapped back instinctively. But soon she saw that Greg''s face darkened and regretted saying that.


    It was useless to act tough in front of him? Greg was a demon who would bite a man to the bone.


    Leona''s goal was to get back the U disk of herme photos. She shouldn''t be so impulsive.


    "Well, I didn''t mean that. I mean, a man like you must have many women who love you. I know myself


    well enough!" Leona lowered her head and tried to find a way to calm the moody Greg down.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    On hearing that, Greg''s face softened a little. He crossed his legs and said, "Well, you''re quite sensible.


    But don''t worry. I''m only interested in women for a month at most, and you''re no exception. I guess that


    I can only be together with you for one or two weeks at most. If I am tired of you at that time, I will


    surely return you the film. Not only that, you don''t need to pay me back for the five hundred thousand


    you owe me. If you please me, I may give you one or two million dors in return at that time. It''s a lot


    of money for you!


    Lowering her head, Leona listened to what Greg said and her heart was beating fast. Of course, she


    was angry with what he said. Who did he think he was? As if she was grateful to him?


    "Can''t we talk about another way? I... " Hearing that she had to be with him for a month, Leona felt


    quite disgruntled.


    What happenedst time had left a deep shadow on her mind. Since that day, Leona would be woken


    up by nightmares every night.


    Moreover, Leona is still in a state of mise. Without wilt, she may suffer a lot that night.


    "Well, apart from your body, what else do you think you can bargain with me? I''m a businessman. Of


    course I won''t do a losing business. You should make the decision! Don''t me me for not reminding


    you. You only have five minutes to consider. After five minutes, it''s useless for you to kneel down! "


    Greg said scornfully.


    For Greg, this was still a cat and mouse game of Leona. Greg wouldn''t easily be fooled like others.


    Greg had seen too many hypocritical women like Leona. Although Leona acted as if she was a pure


    and innocent girl in front of him, Greg was not sure whether she would charge him more money in her


    mind now!


    But even if Leona was ying this trick, Greg would not let her go so easily after he got tired of her.


    Greg would let that woman know the consequence of offending him, and let her kneel and beg him at


    last.


    Leona was speechless at her words. That''s right. She had nothing else to say. Besides, her body was


    not as clean as before. In that case, she had been bullied by him once, and he wouldn''t care for


    another month.


    Maybe just as Greg said, he would get tired of her within a month, then she would be free again.


    After struggling in her mind, Leona said resolutely and firmly as if she were a mighty warrior: "Okay, I


    will ept your request, but you must also promise me to return the copy to me after a


    month!"

 Chapter 39 A Compromise

    Chapter 39 A Compromise


    Greg nodded impatiently. He didn''t want to repeat what he had said, nor did he like anyone to question


    his decision.


    As the softmplight in the room shone on Leona, Greg immediately felt nervous.


    Then his eyes turned deep, which made people unable to see through.


    The little woman in front of him locked tightly. She was still wearing the T-shirt that she bought from the


    cheap street stall, and a pair of white washed jeans and a pair of cheap canvas shoes.


    Greg thought with a gloomy face. Why didn''t she see the coat he had given her?


    Soon it urred to Greg that this woman must have been ying pitiful in front of him so that she


    could have morepensation after breaking up.


    Greg didn''t expect that Leona looked like a fool with a lot of knowledge. But those experiences were


    useless to him.


    But at the same time, Leona looked different. Unlike those women who used to hang out with Greg,


    Leona wore a strong French perfume and a strong smell of milk bath cream.


    On the other hand, Greg couldn''t restrain his desire anymore. He raised his ss and gulped it down,


    with a drop of wine remained on his lips, which made him look more seductive. Greg said coldly, "take it


    off!"


    "What? What? " But Leona didn''t hear it clearly. Her heart was beating so fast as if it was about to


    break out. Thinking of what she was going to face tonight, she was too nervous to breathe and didn''t


    care what on earth Greg was talking about?


    Greg repeated impatiently, "I said take it off! I don''t like to repeat what I said. When you are with me,


    you must not be absent-minded!"


    "Take off what?" Leona was frightened by his sudden anger, and her brain got nk in an instant. She


    asked Greg questioningly.


    It was not until she repeated that she realized what it meant to Greg. Leona blushed and became


    furious instantly. Who did Greg think he was? Why should I do this in front of him?


    Although Leona had promised him to apany him for one month, she didn''t want to be humiliated


    by him in this way. She turned around and walked towards the bathroom.


    She didn''t want to stay with this arrogant beast any more. Although Leona knew that it was just her


    ostrich mentality, and she couldn''t face the reality in the end. She still wanted to escape by instinct,


    even if she could only escape for a while!


    Greg didn''t get angry at all on seeing Leona step on the ground hard. He took out his phone and


    pressed the hands free key. "Hi, Jasmine, are you asleep?" Greg asked.


    Sitting on the other side of the phone, Jasmine didn''t expect that Greg would call her at such ate tie.


    So she answered it in a cheerful voice, "Hi, where are you? I haven''t seen you for so many days? Dad


    also wants to invite you home for dinner!"


    "Oh, I''ve been very busy recently. I''ll go there if I have time..." On the other side of the phone, Greg


    was talking to Jasmine on the phone and was looking at Leona with his threatening eyes while Leona


    was walking towards the bathroom.


    As expected, Leona was frightened by what Greg was doing, so she just stood there and didn''t dare to


    move.


    Her elder sister was the only person in the family who was kind to her. Leona couldn''t let her sister


    know that she was with her boyfriend behind her back. Leona couldn''t bear to see the sad expression


    in Jasmine''s eyes.


    When Leona saw the smile on the corner of Greg''s mouth, she knew that he did it on purpose.


    Although Leona was angry, she had to surrender and walked back to him.


    Leona clutched her T-shirt tightly and her eyes were filled with tears. She felt that she would rather die


    than be alive.


    Last time her clothes was destroyed by the man, and this time she was forced to take the initiative.


    It felt like she was what Cynthia said about her. Leona, you were just like your mother, a bitch who


    could only seduce men.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Now that Greg had got what he wanted, he hung up the phone hastily. He didn''t think Leona was good


    enough to y tricks on him.


    In front of him, Leona was like a pear bathed in rain. Her hands kept trembling, and she moved slower


    than a snail.


    But Greg liked that visual enjoyment very much. Looking at Leona''s eyes which were full of grievances,


    he was extremely ufortable. Leona had to obey him, which made him have a feeling of conquest


    from the bottom of his heart!


    With a T-shirt and jeans lying on the ground, Leona kept her head down and didn''t dare to look at Greg.


    It was neither cold nor hot in the room. But Leona felt goosebumps all over her body, and her legs were


    trembling. If it was not for the wall behind her, she would have fallen on the ground.


    "Go on. Why do you stop?" As if Greg didn''t see her embarrassment, he poured himself another ss


    of wine and said mockingly while slowly sipping it.


    Greg eyes turned deep and his face stiffened with tension. He hated to be out of control.


    He had faced numerous women, but he had never been like this moment, eager to rush over


    immediately.


    Greg was also trying to control himself, and at the same time, he told himself that he was just like this


    because he had never met such a girl.


    The women who had been with him before were enchanting and sexy. He was just interested in these


    pickles just because he was tired of eating big fish and meat.


    "I... I want to go to the bathroom..." But Leona couldn''t keep on like this. If she continued to face Greg


    like this, she was likely to pass out next second.


    All she wanted was to escape this suffocating and embarrassing scene while she was still conscious,


    even if only for a while.


    Greg was extremely nervous. He didn''t want to restrain himself.


    Since he was interested in Leona, why should he refrain himself?


    Greg believed that as long as a few dayster, he would not even bother to take a look at her.


    As soon as Greg figured it out, he darted to Leona and said with a pair of deep eyes, "go to the


    bathroom? Let''s go together! " Then Greg walked towards the bathroom.


    Hearing this, Leona was so frightened that she screamed. Her face turned red and she screamed in


    panic, "No, no, I don''t want to go there. You, let me down quickly. I can walk by


    myself!"

 Chapter 40 The Phone Call From York

    Chapter 40 The Phone Call From York


    "Are you sure you can walk on your own?" As Greg said in a low voice, he walked towards the


    bedroom''s bed at the same time.


    "I, I can really..." But before Leona could finish her words, she felt dizzy as if the sky and earth were


    spinning round. And Greg threw her on the soft big bed.


    Although the bed sheet was not hard, Leona was still beaten by the fall. Before she woke up, a shadow


    fell over her.


    Closing her eyes and turning her head, a drop of tear fell down Leona''s cheek. She turned her head


    aside to take it as a dream. Everything would be the same when she woke up!


    However, Greg didn''t want to let her off easily. He grabbed her chin, turned her head over and ordered,


    "Look at me! Tell me, who''s that man in front of you?"


    Leona was forced to open her eyes and looked at this demon-like man. She bit her lips and didn''t say


    anything. How could he be so cruel?


    ''Just do what you want. Why do you have to force me to tell you who you are? Wasn''t it enough for her


    to silently think of him as somebody else?


    It made Greg even angrier to see that Leona didn''t give in.


    "Ouch, it hurts..." Leona frowned and cried out in pain. This man must have done it on purpose.


    "Who do you think I am?" Greg asked and fixed his eyes on Leona whose face wrinkled in pain.


    As for Leona, she felt so painful that the sweat spread all over her body. She kept nodding and


    shouted, full of humiliation, "Greg, you are Greg..."Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Finally Greg got the answer he wanted and released his grip on Leona''s jaw.


    This night, Leona fainted for many times, and woke up in pain several times. Didn''t this ma know that it


    was tiring?


    When the first ray of sunshine came on Leona''s face in the morning, her phone rang all of a sudden.


    She found it with her sleepy eyes.


    When Leona saw the number on it, she suddenly became very sober. The number was familiar. It was


    York''s phone.


    Leona didn''t see Greg anymore. She heard the sound of running water from the bathroom next to her,


    and she knew it must be him.


    Leona didn''t know how to face York. Just as she was hesitating, the ringtone suddenly stopped, and


    her heart sank to the bottom.


    Leona felt too ashamed to see York again. He was so bright and kind to her. What had she done?


    Compared to him, she was like a shameless woman in the shadow, and it was true.


    Now she had be the other woman of Greg on the spot. She didn''t deserve the prince like York.


    Even if York''s family didn''t oppose them anymore, she wouldn''t be with York. She didn''t deserve that.


    Just when Leona was in a trance, her phone rang again. It was from York. He kept dialing her number.


    Anxiety filled York heart. He finally made an excuse to go to thedies'' room and found a gap to call


    Leona.


    Ever since he was escorted back to Zhao family by his fatherst time, he never went out of the house,


    no matter where he went, there were bodyguards with him. Now his father, Arthur Zhao, had already


    set up the formalities for him to study abroad. Now, York was going to take a ne in the United States.


    He just wanted to hear the voice of Leona before he left.


    But her phone was still unanswered. York was worried and prayed, "if you could answer the phone right


    now, I don''t have time."


    Looking at the cellphone in her hand, Leona could not help but burst into tears. ''I''m sorry, York!


    Although Leona felt that she was too ashamed to face him, she still personally wanted to know York''s


    current situation, even if she only heard his voice!


    Leona tried her best to calm down and make her voice sound normal. Then she pressed the button and


    said, "Hello, York!"


    "Oh my God! You finally answered the phone! I called you many times, but you didn''t answer!" York''s


    voice came through from the other end of the line. It was still sunny and energetic, but it sounded a little


    rushed.


    "No, I was washing my face, so I didn''t hear the phone ring. How are you these days?" Leona


    reluctantly made up an excuse.


    "I''m fine. But you must listen to me because I don''t have much time now. My father is going to send me


    to America for further study. I am getting on the ne. You have to wait for me. I''ll marry you after I


    graduate from America. Please wait for me. I''ll call you if I have time... " York asked anxiously in a low


    voice. Leona could tell that it was inconvenient for him to talk.


    "Well, you should take good care of yourself there, and don''t think about me here. Everything will be


    fine. I..." Before Leona could finish her words, she felt that her mobile phone had gone.


    Leona immediately looked back in surprise and saw the face of Greg. She shivered with fear.


    Then sheforted herself in her heart, ''even if he saw me talking with York on the phone, so what?


    She had promised him that she would stay with him for a month, but he hadn''t forbidden her from


    contacting anyone else. Besides, he didn''t know the man was exactly York.


    Leona tried to get her phone back, "give it back to me!"


    "Leona... Leona, are you still there? York said anxiously. What''s wrong? My father''s man is here. I have


    to hang up now. I''ll call youter when I arrive in America!" Then York hung up the phone.


    "You''re getting bolder and bolder. You even dared to hook up with another man when you were with


    me. It seems that I have been too good to you!" Greg blinked dangerously and threw Leona''s cell


    phone to the wall, and then it broke it into pieces.

 Chapter 41 A Tool On Call

    Chapter 41 A Tool On Call


    "That, that''s my phone. Why did you break it?" Looking at her broken phone, Leona shouted angrily. It


    was her sry for half a month! Why did he break it?


    "Why? I''m your man, and you shameless woman dared to cheat on me and seduce another man.


    Haven''t you forgotten that York yet? Or did you hook up with some other man? I didn''t expect you to


    enjoy it so much. Do you want to be embraced by another man when you leave my ce? It seems


    that I still don''t work hard enough. Let''s continue... " As Greg spoke, he pounced on her again.


    When Greg was full again, it was more than an hourter. Leona fainted again.


    When Greg came out of the bathroom again, Leona was still asleep with tears on her face and a deep


    frown on her face.


    On the other hand, Greg didn''t leave at once. He called Wayne and Wayne walked in with two boxes.


    Then, Wayne put the boxes on the table and sneaked out again.


    Leona still didn''t wake up at the moment. Sitting in his room, Greg dragged her out of the quilt and said


    coldly, "get up! Don''t y dead! Leona, get up!"


    In a daze, Leona felt being pulled up by a man and her quit slipped down. When she saw Greg''s face,


    she recalled what she had experienced.


    In an instant, Leona retreated to the bed quickly, grabbed a quilt and covered herself with it, looking


    warily at her, "what else do you want to do?"


    Curling his lips scornfully, Greg threw a small drug bottle in front of Leona and said, "where else haven''t


    I see? Don''t you think it''s hypocritical of you to cover it up now? It''s not a big deal to deceive a fool like


    York. It won''t work on me!"


    Hearing what Greg said, Leona''s face turned red. She felt both shy and angry. Whatever she said, this


    man would always believe that she was an promiscuous woman.


    "Take the pills. Don''t let me remind you of this again. A woman like you doesn''t deserve to carry my


    child." Leona heard that cold and ruthless voice again.


    Holding the medicine bottle in front of her, Leona took out a pill from it without hesitation and swallowed


    it without any water.


    Even if Greg hadn''t reminded herself, she wouldn''t make herself pregnant with his child. It was


    irresponsible to herself and the baby.


    After she had just taken the contraceptive pill, Sally took out a small cellphone from a small box,


    pressed a few buttons on it and threw it in front of Leona, saying, "from now on, take this mobile phone


    and remember to turn it off. I will call you at any time!"


    Leona was so angry that she covered herself with a nket and turned around, ignoring him. Greg had


    broken her phone, and now he had a new one for her and required her not to turn it off.


    Everyone knew what Greg was thinking in his mind. He just wanted her to be on call. She had been


    bullied like this, how could he continue to humiliate her? No, she wouldn''t let him do anything to her!


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Greg didn''t get angry, but said slowly, "it seems that I should copy the U disk and send it to the Ling


    family." As he spoke, he looked at Leona who was hiding in the quilt and ying dead. He didn''t


    believe that this woman dared not to disobey him.


    Greg would never allow anyone to defy him. He didn''t mind making her suffer more if she continued to


    be so rebellious.


    Although Leona was immersed in the quilt, she heard what Greg heard clearly and quivered.


    A wry smile flitted across her face. ''I''m a bird in the cage. I can''t throw a tantrum like this.'' Leona


    helplessly sat up and picked up the phone which was thrown by Greg beside her.


    This apple 6 was totally different from the phone he had smashed before. He smiled bitterly again. This


    was the tool he could buy whenever he wanted! Leona looked at her own hands and held back her


    tears. She said in a choked voice, "I know!"


    Hearing that, Greg nodded with satisfaction. Then he threw a bigger box beside Leona and said, "This


    coat is for you. I''m always generous to women. As long as you serve me well, I''ll make sure that you''ll


    have the top-grade things to wear and eat! Remember, don''t try to challenge my temper, it''s not good


    for you!" Then Greg turned around and left without hesitation.


    When Leona heard the door closed, the tears that she had been trying hard to hold back finally fell


    down, falling on the bed and crying loudly. Soon her tears wet arge area.


    Finally, Leona stopped crying. She stared at her old broken phone on the ground. Greg smashed it, but


    the SIM card was still in it.


    After thinking for a while, Leona threw all the SIM cards and the phone into the trash can. Since she


    couldn''t be together with York anymore, she decided to cut off all contact with him. York is so sunny


    that he deserves a girl who is 100 times better than her to love. And she doesn''t have the qualification,


    maybe she should never be so naive.


    But Leona picked up her T-shirt and jeans after she washed herself in the bathroom, and she didn''t


    even take a look at the expensive clothes that was sent from Greg, let alone wear them.


    Last time, Leona had no choice but to wear the clothes given by him. If she had other clothes, she


    would never wear the clothes given by him, which would make her feel that she was no different from


    those women who sold themselves for money. And that was thest thing she could bear.


    After cleaning himself up, Leona walked out of the Emgrand Hotel. In the face of the dazzling sunlight


    outside, Leona took a deep breath of fresh air, telling herself that she couldn''t exhaust herself. She


    wouldn''t be like this forever.


    As long as she could save enough money and leave the city that she hated most, she would be able to


    start a new life.

 Chapter 642 A Chaotic Wedding (Part Two)

    Chapter 642 A Chaotic Wedding (Part Two)


    After thinking for a while, Greg understood why Leona would appear at his wedding ceremony, and


    Eden had agreed to be the flower boy unexpectedly. They must have conspired to leave together.


    But how did they get in touch? There was a special firewall in the Castle of Jordon that blocked the


    network. Unless he knew the password, he could not break through the firewall to send any message.


    This made Greg feel curious.


    Another possibility was that Leona had bribed someone in the castle to help her deliver the news, but it


    was also impossible. Those who could work in the castle had been selected by his grandfather


    thousands of times and had absolute loyalty, otherwise they would not be allowed to work in the castle.


    But anyway, if they could really leave, he didn''t mind. He knew the importance of Eden to Leona, which


    was equal to her life. He could fulfill her wish as apensation, but he hoped that his grandfather


    hadn''t discovered it!


    It was not far from the church door to the inside. Very soon, Alice came down to Greg with the help of


    her father, Anthen. Anthen took Greg''s hand and put it in Alice''s hand. He said solemnly, "Greg, from


    now on, I''ll leave Alice to you. I hope you can treat her well in the future!"


    "Yes, I will!" Greg just nodded stiffly, but he didn''t look at Alice or Anthen. Instead, he looked at Leona


    not far away, as if he was talking to her.


    "Greg Wei, would you like to marry Miss Alice? Whether she is sick or dead, rich or poor, you are


    willing to share the responsibility with her." The priest read in a solemn tone.


    The scene was quiet. Suddenly, a group of pictures appeared on the big screen behind the priest. A


    man with a blurred back was entangled with a woman, and the woman''s face was facing the camera. It


    was Alice.


    "Ah What''s on it? How could such a scene happen? Isn''t she the bride today?"


    "Oh my God! The man on the screen has golden hair. He must not be the bridegroom. It turns out that


    the bride was like this before marriage!"


    "I didn''t expect that a dignified and generous bride would do such a thing!"


    People were talking about it. In an instant, the quiet church became chaotic. There were even hired


    reporters to raise cameras and take pictures on the screen quickly.


    All of a sudden, the situation was in a mess. Following the gaze of the crowd, Alice looked up and her


    face turned pale all of a sudden. She recognized that the man on the screen was Jackie. He had


    threatened her to get the n of the green energy project before.


    But she had given him the n. Why did he still do that? Alice felt the darkness in front of her. For a


    moment, it seemed that everyone wasughing at her for being such an unfilial woman, and the


    mocking faces made her go crazy.


    "No, it''s not true. It''s not me. Someone tried to frame me on purpose, no......" She picked up everything


    she could see and threw it on the screen.


    The scene was in chaos. The reporters took pictures of all these. Greg looked at them coldly. He knew


    that it was not a coincidence, but someone arranged it on purpose!


    Although Howard stood aside with a long face, he still calmly ordered his men to quickly maintain the


    scene, telling the reporters not to take pictures, and at the same time, he also asked his men to turn off


    the big screen.


    "Everyone, please be quiet. It''s just a misunderstanding. Don''t be misled by this." Howard kept saying.


    Although everyone knew that he was deceiving himself, no one said anything. It was not strange at all,


    but it was humiliating to be taken out in public.


    Not only that, but also the most important thing was that once this matter was spread out, not only


    would the wedding be cancelled, but also the shares of Hanson Group and Will Group would be


    affected.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    As for Alice, if Greg married her again, not only the reputation of Hanson Group would be damaged,


    but also the image of Will Group would fall in people''s hearts again.


    Everyone was watching and waiting to see how Howard was going to deal with this matter. Many


    people knew that Hanson had invested in Will''s project of protecting the environment and energy, and


    the price was the marriage of Alice and Greg.


    Once the wedding was cancelled, theter investment of Hanson Group would definitely not be


    continued, and the initial investment would be withdrawn. In this way, Will Group would be put in the


    center of the storm again.


    But if the wedding continued, not only Greg, but also Howard and the whole Will Group would be


    laughingstock in the future.


    Anthen looked at all this nervously. He was also worried that Howard would cancel the wedding. Now,


    Hanson was like a lonely boat in the sea. He could only survive by clinging to the Will Group, or he


    would soon be finished!


    Fortunately, he didn''t invest all the money in the second stage. The money in the second stage was the


    most powerful weapon in his hand. It depended on Howard''s choice.


    Howard took a deep look at the expressionless Golden Eagle, flustered Anthen and his daughter,


    indifferent Greg and the people who were looking forward to the fun.


    He cleared her throat and said, "Everyone, I''m really sorry for making such a big mistake today. I didn''t


    arrange it well in advance. I will look into it carefully. I believe that [Alice is not such a person, but


    today''s wedding must be cancelled. As for when it will be held again, I will inform you the details!"


    After saying that, Howard turned around and was about to leave when Anthen suddenly shouted, "no, I


    don''t agree!"


    His voice drew everyone''s attention back to him. Everyone knew what Howard meant just now. The


    wedding must be cancelled today, and as for when it would be held, it meant that it would never


    happen again.


    Now he could only grasp Will Group as his life-saving straw, so he had to hold on, even if others


    thought he clung to the Wei family shamelessly.


    Howard didn''t say anything. He just turned around and stared at Anthen, waiting for him to say


    something!


    At this time, Anthen also went all out and said directly, "If today''s wedding is cancelled, our second sum


    of money will not be invested in Will Group. It''s not that I break the contract. We made it clear that we


    should wait until Alice and Greg get married. But since the wedding has been cancelled, we won''t


    invest any more. Besides, we have to get back the money we invested before. Otherwise, I don''t mind


    taking legal action!"

 Chapter 643 The Final Result Of The Wedding (Part One)

    Chapter 643 The Final Result Of The Wedding (Part One)


    Before Howard could say anything, Greg sneered and walked straight to Anthen. After whispering a


    few words in his ear, Anthen''s face changed greatly and looked at Alice in disbelief!


    "How, how could it be possible?" Then he turned to Greg and shouted in disbelief, "You must be lying.


    Alice loves you so much and you are married. How could she hurt Will? I don''t believe it!"


    Greg was not in a hurry and said directly, "you can ask your dear daughter in person. Then you will


    know everything, won''t you?"


    Anthen turned to look at Alice. There was a flicker of doubt in his firm eyes when he looked at Alice. He


    said in a low voice, "daughter, let''s have a talk first."


    Anthen and Alice left the wedding hall and went to the reception room.


    "Alice, what''s wrong with the man in the video?" Anthen looked at his daughter. For the first time in the


    past more than 20 years, he was so disappointed in his daughter.


    Alice blinked her eyes to hold back her tears. She took a few deep breaths and said slowly, "He is the


    illegitimate child of Golden Eagle."


    Anthen covered his head in pain. At this moment, he felt dizzy. On the one hand, he was disappointed


    in his daughter; on the other hand, he remembered what Greg had whispered to him.


    "Alice, tell Dad honestly. Are you trying to hurt Greg and Will Group?" Anthen looked at his daughter


    pleadingly. Alice, please deny it.


    Alice didn''t say anything. She just looked at Anthen in silence. The longer time passed, the more


    depressed Anthen felt. Say something, Alice. Say something!


    "Sorry, daddy. I didn''t tell you earlier." Alice opened her mouth to confirm it with understatement.


    Anthen felt dizzy and almost fell down when he looked up.


    "Daddy!" Alice immediately stepped forward and held Anthen.


    Her big teardrops could no longer be bound by her eyes. Alice looked at Anthen with tears all over her


    face, and even her voice was trembling with tears.


    "Hanson now is dying of water, and Will Group is that ss of water. Alice, why did you tip over that


    ss of water?" In a daze, Anthen opened his eyes and looked at her in confusion. "Alice, why?"


    Alice turned around and took out a piece of tissue to wipe her face clean. When she turned around, she


    returned to the Alice she used to be.


    "Daddy, we''d better control the real power by ourselves rather than help Greg now, so that Greg won''t


    leave me." Alice voiced out her thoughts.


    Hearing this, Anthen was so angry that veins stood out on his temples. "It''s ridiculous! Alice, how could


    you do such a stupid thing? "


    "Hanson is too weak now. If we don''t ask Will for help, we won''t be able to hold on. However, you


    actually did something behind my back. It''s against thew! You are digging a grave for Hanson!" At


    this moment, Anthen was no longer angry, because his anger had turned into helplessness to his


    beloved daughter.


    Alice frowned tightly. Looking at Anthen in front of her, she thought it was necessary for her to tell him


    whether what she had done was right, and she had to persuade her father to support her.


    "Daddy, don''t you understand? Even though Hanson has survived this crisis, it is impossible for us to


    develop in a normal way. As long as we have apany of the same size as ours, we will have the


    chance to enter the new field. So, daddy, you should not be against me in the face of this kind of thing,


    but should support me!" What''s more, only by firmly grasping Will could she make sure that Greg won''t


    leave her. Alice kept thest sentence in her heart and murmured.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "Alice, it''s not as simple as you think! Give up." Looking at Alice, Anthen felt powerless for the first time.


    He had long known that his daughter was stubborn. Once she was determined, she would never let go.


    In the past, no matter what happened, he always followed her and spoiled her. But now this matter was


    absolutely impossible! It took him most of his life to create Hanson. If it copsed, it meant that he was


    doomed. What''s more, there were tens of thousands of employees who worked for him!


    "Daddy, things havee to this. It''s not up to us to let it go." Alice said. If she let go of him now, all her


    efforts would be in vain. At that time, Greg would leave her, and her reputation would be ruined by the


    hateful video at the wedding, and Hanson would fall into an endless abyss. No, absolutely not! She


    couldn''t let that happen!


    "Daddy, everything is ready. Now that everything is ready, there is only one thing left. Don''t worry. I


    won''t let you down!" Alice looked at Anthen firmly.


    With his eyes closed, Anthen covered his head with his hand and said sulkily, "let it go."


    "Daddy, you can leave it to me. I must..."


    "p!"


    The huge meeting room fell silent because of a crisp voice. The father and the daughter looked into


    each other''s four eyes silently. At this moment, it was unnecessary to say anything.


    Alice looked at Anthen in shock. Her face was burning, and the pain numbed her nerves. For the first


    time in so many years, she was hit, and that person was her father who had been taking good care of


    her all these years.


    Anthen was also shocked. He looked at himself through Alice''s shining eyes in disbelief. He didn''t


    expect that he would p his daughter.


    At this moment, Alice felt nothing but grievance. The broken string of tears fell out of her eyes.


    Alice..." Anthen looked at his daughter with guilt. As soon as he opened his mouth to say three words,


    he was drowned in Alice''s crying.


    "Ah! You hit me! You hit me!" Alice covered her face with her hands and looked at Anthen in tears,


    repeating the words.


    "Alice, don''t cry. I know what you really want. I promise that Greg won''t leave you. But you have to


    promise daddy that you will stop your n." Anthen sighed and wiped the tears off Alice''s face.


    Alice stopped crying when she heard Anthen''s words. She looked at Anthen, sobbing, "Dad, is that


    true?"


    "When did Daddy lie to you?"

 Chapter 644 The Final Result Of The Wedding (Part Two)

    Chapter 644 The Final Result Of The Wedding (Part Two)


    After the conversation, the father and the daughter called Greg into the meeting room.


    Greg pushed the door open with his hands in his pockets. After entering the meeting room, he closed


    the door behind him.


    "Greg, take Alice to fix your makeup. You can continue the wedding." Alice¡¯s father gave a kind smile to


    Greg.


    Lowering his head, Greg chuckled and said, "I''m sorry, uncle. We can''t hold the wedding today. Let''s


    talk about it another day." Then, Greg turned to Alice and asked, "So? What do you think, Miss Alice?"


    Alice looked at him, frowning, but said nothing.


    Anthen stopped smiling and said, e straight to the point. Greg, although Hanson was in danger


    now, it was still powerful. If you cooperated with Hanson, Will would definitely not suffer any loss!


    Besides, don''t you want the second round of capital?" Anthen''s meaning was obvious. If you want


    money, you must continue the wedding, or you get nothing.


    Greg chuckled and said, "Uncle, it seems that there are some things that you haven''t figured out yet."


    As he spoke, he dialed a number. As soon as he finished speaking, the phone was connected.


    "Bring me the evidence." Then he hung up the phone.


    Five minutester, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." Replied Greg.


    A man in a ck suit came in with a folder in his hand. He respectfully put the folder in front of the table


    of Greg, turned around and went out.


    Greg threw the folder in front of Anthen and said coldly, "uncle, you''d better have a good look at it."


    Anthen picked up the folder and looked through it. The more he looked back, the more serious his face


    became.


    Greg liked to see the expression on Anthen''s face. He liked the feeling of easily controlling other


    people''s mood.


    "Greg, what do you mean?" Anthen threw the document on the ground and asked coldly.


    "I''m a greedy person. I don''t want to continue the wedding, and I also want the second round of money.


    How can I get all of this? Of course, the evidence of Alice harming Will." At the end of his words, a cold


    light shed through Greg''s eyes.


    "You bastard! Alice loves you so much, but you want to hurt her!" Anthen jumped with anger.


    Greg looked at him and said coldly, "Alice wanted to take Will away from me, but you said she loved


    me? I really don''t know whether I should say you are innocent or vicious."


    Anthen was speechless. He looked at Greg with embarrassment and then turned to look at Alice. Then


    he sat down slowly. At this moment, he really felt that he was old. The world belonged to these young


    people.


    "Uncle, make a deal. If I don''t hold a wedding ceremony, you can also invest. I won''t give this evidence


    to the police. What do you think?" Raising his head, Greg looked at Anthen. He believed that Anthen


    would agree.


    Anthen sighed. Nothing else was more important than his beloved daughter. As long as he didn''t let her


    daughter in prison, it was okay to sacrifice everything.


    "Okay, I''ll make the deal."


    Greg grinned.


    The three walked out of the meeting room together and announced to the guests and the media that


    the wedding was cancelled.


    Standing on the stage, Greg stood tall and straight. But his eyes didn''t ignore the corner of the crowd


    all the time. Leona, Leona Ling


    Howard''s the Castle of Jordon had a powerful firewall, which could block all the messages sent out.


    Greg received an email from Alice to Jackie the night before yesterday, in which there was evidence of


    Alice.


    Well, he had already chosen a woman, how could he hug another woman?


    Looking at Greg on the wedding stage, Leona found that he was also looking at her. She turned around


    and didn''t look at him anymore.


    At this moment, York was beside her. York noticed the small movements of the two people. He


    shrugged his shoulders and pretended not to see them. After a while, it was about time for York to


    leave. He whispered in Leona''s ear, "it''s almost done. Let''s take action."


    Leona nodded.


    The two of them quietly left the crowd. The two of them found Eden soon because he was cooperating


    with them.


    When the mother and the son met, they burst into tears.


    "Mommy You''re finally here. I miss you so much." Eden held Leona tightly and cried out loudly. His


    tears and snot were all on Leona.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    But now, Leona was not in the mood to care about it. She held Eden tightly and cried, "Baby, Mommy


    misses you too. I miss you too."


    Seeing this, York felt a lump in his throat. Moreover, he had spent a lot of happy time with Eden and


    missed Eden very much. But now, among these three people, he also wanted to join two of them to tell


    them how much he missed them. But the current situation did not allow him to do so. He lowered his


    head and looked at his watch. Then he walked to the side of the two people and patted them on the


    back gently. "Well, there are plenty of time to catch up on the old days. We have to leave now. If we are


    found, we can''t run away."


    Leona nodded hard. She immediately separated from Eden and quickly wiped away their tears and


    snot. She was so excited that she forgot their current situation. Fortunately, York was by her side.


    Otherwise, she really didn''t know how long she would cry.


    The three of them ran out in a hurry. But as soon as they stepped out of the door, they saw Greg


    coming towards them.


    Looking at Leona and Eden, Greg knew that the two of them must have cried bitterly just now. Thinking


    of this, Greg felt sad.


    He looked at Leona with aplicated expression. Taking a step forward, he said sincerely, "Leona, I


    won''t marry her. Please give me another chance."


    Looking at the two of them, York knew that he couldn''t say anything more. He took Eden''s hand and


    flew aside. Sometimes he touched Eden''s hair and sometimes his nose.


    "Leona, I really love you. I really love you. Let''s get back together, okay?" It was the first time that Greg


    had begged a woman forgetting his dignity.

 Chapter 645 I Was Young At That Time (Part One)

    Chapter 645 I Was Young At That Time (Part One)


    Hearing that, Leona''s face was wet. She looked at Greg and said in a choked voice, "if the mirror is


    broken, even if we stick it well in the future, there will still be a striking scar on it. Greg, you and I are


    like that mirror. It''s impossible."


    Greg closed his eyes in pain. Since he was a child, he would get whatever he wanted. He would never


    be afraid or regret. Because as long as he wanted, he would do as he wanted. If he wanted a toy, he


    would get it. If he wanted to throw it away, the toy would disappear. When one day he remembered the


    good thing of the toy, the toy would return to his hand. He treated things in the same way as he treated


    people. However, Leona was not.


    When he was with Leona, she had taught him a lot.


    Since he knew Leona, he knew that it was hard to change what one had done.


    Taking a long breath, Greg opened his eyes slowly. He looked at Leona with nostalgia and opened his


    mouth, "Leona, I wish you happiness." I wish only you happiness.


    This was the first time that Leona felt rxed on Greg. She nodded and said, "thank you. Take care of


    yourself."


    It used to be, and now it is. Leona was in love with Greg. However, no matter how much they loved


    each other, they could never go back. This was how things were like. You loved someone so much that


    as long as you opened your mouth, you would get them. But there was an obsession in your heart that


    was not to own them.


    Seeing that Greg left sadly, York let out a long breath. Greg finally left.


    "Godfather, daddy has left. You can rest assured." Looking at the back of Greg, Eden turned to York


    and whispered.


    Looking at Eden''s delicate face, York pinched him and said, "What are you thinking about every day at


    such a young age! Godfather doesn''t want anything else. It''s just that your mother and you can be


    happy all the time."


    At this moment, Greg suddenly stopped. He turned to look at York and ordered, "You,e here."


    Leona immediately turned around and looked at York.


    Looking at her with a gentle smile, York stood up and walked towards Greg.


    "I''ll leave Leona to you. If anything happens to her, I''ll cramp you to pieces. If you let her cry, I''ll cut you


    into pieces." Looking at York, Greg said, "I will do what I say."


    "Don''t worry. I will love her more than anyone else." After a pause, York continued, "besides, I have


    never let her cry."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    These words were like a sharp arrow, stabbing into the heart of Greg, and then pulled out mercilessly,


    leaving only a bleeding and wounded heart.


    Yes, how could he say something like that? He had always been the one who made Leona cry.


    Perhaps, giving Leona to someone else was loving her.


    Greg lowered his head slowly and turned around. He really wanted to cry and drink a lot. He really


    wanted to stand on the peak and shout at the magnificent mountains, "I''m sorry."


    Leona. I''m sorry that I''ve wronged you all the time.


    This time, Greg left without looking back. Because he didn''t want anyone to see his tears.


    York turned around and saw that Leona was also looking straight at the back of Greg, with tears all


    over her face.


    He knew it. He knew it all the time. The one that Leona really loved was Greg.


    He even knew that even if he and Leona would grow old together in the end, she still loved Greg.


    Maybe she chose him between him and Greg. Maybe she could be calm and relieved in the future


    when facing Greg, and maybe she would fall in love with him. Maybe as time going by, she would


    gradually forget about Greg, and gradually forget about the happiness, anger, love and sorrow that


    Greg had brought to her. Maybe in her eyes, he would be more important than Greg.


    However, deep in her heart, there would still be the most tranquil and warm ce, where there was an


    undead person named Greg.


    At this moment, York was not like what he had been a few years ago. He was too obsessed with the


    love of Leona. All he wanted now was to be with Leona for the rest of his life.


    As for whether she loved him or not, how important was it? As long as he was the most important


    person in her heart, it would be okay. After all, he had been with her all the time.


    "Mommy. Don''t cry, okay?" Shaking Leona''s clothes, Eden frowned and his eyes were filled with tears.


    "Well, Mommy doesn''t cry. Mommy doesn''t cry." Leona squatted down and hugged Eden and repeated.


    York knew that although Greg intended to let them go, it was not a good ce to stay long. He


    comforted Leona and took them away quickly.


    After walking out of the building and in front of York''s car, everything went smoothly.


    But when York just opened the door, he heard a cold voice from behind.


    "You and your son have been here for a long time. It''s time to break up."


    Howard came up with a group of people. His falcon eyes shed a few cold lights from time to time,


    and he looked at Leona solemnly. "Logically speaking, it''s not convenient to deal with things on the


    street. I should have appeared after Greg left just now, but for the sake of you, I thought for a while and


    decided to let you stay a little longer. It''s about time. You can say goodbye to each other."


    "I won''t let go of Eden!" Leona caught Eden at once and protected him behind her. She looked at


    Howard warily and said, "He is my son. He should be with me!"


    "Leona, what''s wrong with letting Eden be with us? Greg has only one son. From now on, the whole


    Will Group will belong to him." Said Howard.


    "So what if he has the Will Group? No matter how sessful a man can be in business, this is not


    enough. He has lived a happy life, but you don''t have a full memory. When you die, you will have


    nothing but gold and silver jewelry. Before you die, the best thing you think of is only money. How


    empty will such a life be?" Looking at Howard, Leona said forcefully.


    Howard looked at Leona coldly. He had never expected that this weak child in front of him would burst


    out such a powerful aura. And every word she said was so powerful.

 Chapter 646 I Was Young At That Time (Part Two)

    Chapter 646 I Was Young At That Time (Part Two)


    Howard had been living in a cold world all the time. He had been born with wealth that ordinary people


    did not have. He had everything he wanted. His rational character was cultivated from his experience.


    Because he had a richer identity than ordinary people, he had to pay something in his life. For


    example, he had to lose some happiness and some children''s innocence.


    But he didn''t care at all. As long as he had money, he had everything. This had always been and would


    be his concept of life.


    As for love, in his eyes, it was just a essories of money. It didn''t matter if they didn''t love each other,


    but they couldn''t live without money.


    Family was also included in this.


    His love for his family was just mechanic. He thought he should love you, and he would love you coldly.


    In this kind of rtionship, except for some responsibilities, there is nothing else.


    He was used to such kind of life. Sometimes in the quiet night, he would also feel cold, which was a


    kind of coldness in his heart. He only knew that feeling before, but he didn''t know what it was and how


    it caused it. But today, after hearing all these words from Leona, he finally understood that the coldness


    was called loneliness.


    In fact, what Leona said was just somemon statements, and anyone could easily say it. However,


    few people could really understand it.


    Howard had heard that kind of words countless times before, but today, when Leona suddenly found it


    out, he felt so lonely. He only had money in his life, but he had no precious memories.


    Wait Memories? Precious memories.


    Suddenly a jar of old wine in his mind was now unsealed. The memory, like mellow wine fragrance,


    lingered in his mind and made him intoxicated.


    Everyone would have memories, and everyone would bear them, no exception.


    Howard was still young and energetic several decades ago. At that time, he was so arrogant and


    unruly.


    He was wearing a white school uniform, holding a book and leaning against a tree. The shade of the


    tree surrounded him. A breeze gently blew the boy''s slightly long bangs, and also blew a faint


    fragrance from his body into the distance.


    In the distance, the sound of young boys and girls ying happily came to his ears. The young boy put


    down the book and turned his head. Looking at his ssmates who were ying, his eyes were


    gradually filled with desire.


    But The young man nced at the Butler standing beside him and had to look at the book.


    He was the next sessor of Will. He couldn''t y games with the children who grew up ying with


    mud. And the way his ssmates looked at him was also different. Some were envious, some were


    disdainful, and some sympathized.


    Howard had neverined about this. He never hated what he had. Because when he was eating


    luxurious Western food, ordinary people could only eat chicken stewed with mushroom. Every time he


    thought of this kind of thing, he would have a sense of superiority. Yes, a sense of superiority. Even if


    that sense of superiority would make him lose a lot of things, he didn''t care.


    "Hello, I''m new here. Can we be friends?"


    Howard raised his head and looked at the girl.


    It was the first andst time that Howard fell in love with a girl.


    It was a pair of clear and real eyes.


    "Hey, if there is nothing else, stay away from our young master."


    The Butler began to drive her away.


    "Okay."


    The girl gave him a disappointed look and left with a red face.


    Looking at the girl''s back, Howard wanted to say something, but he said nothing.


    He didn''t slowly lower his head and look at the book until the girl''s back disappeared in his sight.


    It was a sunny day, but there were two drops of liquid on Howard''s book. Howard didn''t know what the


    liquid was. He only knew that it came out of his eyes.


    The careful Butler noticed something and asked in fear, "Young master, why are you crying?"


    "Crying? It turns out that this is crying." Howard murmured. He had never cried since he was a child.


    Today was the first time.


    "What did I do wrong? Please punish me, young master!" The Butler bowed respectfully.


    "Why would people cry?" It seemed that Howard was asking him, or talking to himself.


    "Because of sadness."


    "Have you ever cried?"


    "¡­¡­"


    A gust of wind blew gently. This quiet afternoon always made people feel rxed.


    On that day, Howard returned to his ss and saw the girl. She was so happy that they were desk


    mates.


    She was very popr. Half a dayter, she was hanging out with a group of girls. After a day, she was


    familiar with the whole ss, of course, except him.


    No matter where he was, Howard was the redundant one. Howard didn''t care, because he was used to


    loneliness. Of course, he also liked loneliness.


    That day, the school was going on a trip. Howard invested a lot of money in the school. He could


    choose to take a special car or a car with his ssmates. As usual, he chose to sit with his ssmates.


    However, he was the young master. He liked to let others wait for him, so every time he would make his


    ssmates to wait one more hour, and then suddenly sent a message to tell them that he was not


    going.


    As time went by, the students got used to it. So every time they counted the number of people in the


    car, they didn''t count Howard in. Instead, they asked the driver to drive away.


    This time, the girl came to count the people in the car. After counting, she found that Howard was


    missing, so she said to the driver, "I''m sorry, sir. Please wait a little longer."


    "Hey, no one is missing. That guy won''te." Some ssmates shouted at the girl.


    "No, he said he wasing." The girl looked at the ssmate firmly and said, Howard will definitely


    come back, because he said so when we calcted the number."


    There was a burst ofughter in the car.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "Well, you don''t know him well."


    "Sorry, I''mte." Just as everyone wasughing at the naive girl, Howard''s voice came from outside.


    Then, someone in a ck suit entered the car. He nced at the girl, turned around and found a seat


    to sit down.


    In fact, he woulde every time.

 Chapter 647 Being Caught (Part One)

    Chapter 647 Being Caught (Part One)


    However, he wanted to see how those people would feel when they waited for him. Because only in


    this way could he bnce the feeling of loneliness because he had no friend.


    But this time, the new girl''s eyes were full of certainty when she looked at him. He didn''t want her


    attention to disappearpletely from him. So, regardless of the housekeeper''s dissuasion, he got on


    the car resolutely.


    For Howard, those were the most beautiful time in his life. However, when the flowers bloomed, they


    were so beautiful, but when they fell, they were so deste. He would never forget what happened that


    night


    Howard suddenly opened his eyes, unwilling to think about the past.


    What happened in the past had gone with the wind. Now it was useless to say anything. When he was


    young, he lived a walking dead life. Why should his next generation live a happy life? No, that''s


    impossible!


    "Take the child away." Howard ordered coldly, turned around and left. His men would handle it well.


    Standing in front of Leona and Eden, York looked coldly at the men in ck who were walking towards


    him. Then he turned to Howard and said, "Mr. Wei, this is the street. Are you going to grab the child on


    the street?"


    "Well, Mr. Zhao, you''d better see clearly if there is anyone on the street." The leading man in ck


    sneered.


    York was shocked by his words. He looked around and found no one on the street. An ominous


    premonition was like a vine clinging to his heart. He didn''t know what to do at the moment.


    "Humph, the Lord has already found something wrong, so he cleared the street half an hour earlier."


    "Well, Lord Wei is really powerful that he can control everything." York said coldly. But he was not sure


    inside. He knew that in Howard''s area, many things were not up to them.


    Leona tried her best to protect Eden. This time, she would never let Eden leave her again!


    "Sorry." Two men in ck walked up and caught York. Another man in ck came up, pushed away


    Leona and directly pulled Eden away.


    "No! My baby! Give the child back to me! " Leona tried her best to catch Eden.


    "Mommy! Mommy! " Eden shouted with his mouth wide open, "bad guy! You bad guys!"


    Seeing the men in ck carrying Eden farther and farther away, Leona tried her best to grab Eden''s


    arm. Her tears and snot stained the clothes of the men in ck.


    "Mommy! Mommy! "


    York knew that he couldn''t take Eden back at all, and his efforts would not be in vain. He turned around


    and walked to the side of Leona. He gently hugged her and whispered in her ear, "We still have the


    chance. Don''t worry. Let''s stop fighting with them for Eden. There will be plenty of opportunities in the


    future."


    Leona stretched out her hand, wiped her tears and nodded hard.


    York helped up Leona, turned around, got in the car and drove away.


    In the car, looking out of the window at the fast passing scenery, Leona was naturally very sad.


    She almost brought the child back, but it went wrong at thest moment. This time she didn''t take the


    child away, so it wouldn''t be so easy next time.


    Thinking of this, she thought of Greg.


    Greg had promised her that she could take the child away, but atst, Howard came out and took the


    child away. Greg, why are you so yful?


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Leona, let''s go back and discuss a new n." York turned to look at Leona and said. As a matter of


    fact, he also wanted to bring Eden back. He had been with Eden for a long time, and his affection for


    Eden was not weaker than the normal father son rtionship.


    Leona turned to look at York.


    It was dark now. There were only street lights and lightsing and going on the road. Under the light,


    York''s handsome side face looked otherworldly.


    To be honest, she was really moved and grateful to York for so many years. She had thought about it


    ten thousand times. If there was no Greg and what happened between Greg and her, she would


    definitely fall in love with York.


    But there were so many ''if'' and ''maybe'' in this world, those were just empty words. Because these


    words could only remind her of the past. What had happened in this world couldn''t be measured by


    these words. After all, if there was a "if" in this world, then the world was a mess.


    Noticing that Leona had been looking at him, York turned to her and asked, "Why are you looking at


    me?"


    Realizing her gaffe, Leona turned around and shook her head, "nothing."


    The vi of the Wei family was already so luxurious.


    Greg sat on his sofa with his long legs crossed. He scratched his hair and looked at his grandfather,


    Howard, with mixed feelings.


    Eden had been crying for about two hours in his room upstairs.


    "Why did you bring him back?" He had meant to allow Eden to go back with Leona, but why did


    Howard bring him back?


    "Humph, I know you will be softhearted to Leona, so I went to grab the child after you left. Greg, you


    can''t let Eden be with another man. He is your child." Howard said earnestly.


    Greg nodded. Well, since the child was brought back, let him stay here. But it was not a good way for


    the child to cry like this, at such a young age. Then he put down his legs, stood up and went upstairs.


    He knocked on the door and said, "Eden,e out. Don''t cry so easily. Crying won''t solve any


    problem."


    "Wow wow wow wow..."


    The child in the room ignored himpletely.


    "Eden, don''t cry. Come out, just like a man!" Greg lost his patience. Well, you have guts!


    "Wow wow wow wow..."


    The child in the room continued to ignore him.


    This time, Greg didn''t say anything. He just looked at the door quietly.


    At this time, Howard moved up step by step. When he saw the silent Greg, he immediately realized that


    something was wrong. "Greg, don''t be impulsive. Impulsive is devil!"


    But it was toote.


    With a bang, Greg kicked the door open.


    Greg quickly opened the door and strode into the room.

 Chapter 648 Being Caught (Part Two)

    Chapter 648 Being Caught (Part Two)


    "Bastard,e out! I''ll make you cry. It''s so annoying!" After entering the room, Greg went berserk.


    It was dark in the room, only aputer on the table was shining. Last time, Eden had cried for two


    hours in the room. At that time, Eden had recorded the whole process of his crying for two hours with


    his mobile phone. In the video, Eden''s face with tears and snot, the big window and the curtain blown


    by the wind were shown. At this moment, Gregpletely believed that Eden was his son!


    "This guy is really brave, just like me in the past." At that moment, Greg felt proud. But what followed


    was anger, worry and anger.


    "That brat ran away! How dare he is! Ask all the members to go out and find Eden!" Shouted Greg.


    However, Howard patted him on the shoulder and smiled dangerously, "don''t act like a tyrant just


    because of such a trifle. Look at theputer." Howard said, pping his hands. The screen of the


    computer changed, and Eden''s crying video immediately turned into a monitor.


    In the monitor, Eden was wandering in ane, and someone with sharp eyes could see a ck shadow


    behind Eden.


    "Well, boy, you should learn from your grandfather. Your grandfather has already known that he is


    going to run away. I didn''t stop him, so I let him run away. But behind him, there are people watching."


    Howard said proudly.


    Greg looked at the monitor and suddenly saw a scene that broke Howard''s n.


    The man behind Eden suddenly ran to the back of Eden and caught him.


    "What are you doing?" Eden kicked his shins hard and struggled hard.


    The man covered Eden''s mouth with a cloth, and Eden stopped struggling.


    The man seemed to have known that Howard was watching him through the surveince video, so he


    turned his head and saw the video, which said, "five million dors, Magnificent Park." Then he turned


    around and left.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The kidnapper was very smart. He specially chose a ce with few monitors before he flew away with


    Eden in his arms.


    ring at Howard, Greg said coldly, "that''s your good idea."


    As Greg turned around, he dialed a number, "Hello, send someone to ambush in Magnificent Park."


    At this time, the phone rang and Greg answered it.


    "Mr. Greg, I have your son." A strange voice came from the other end of the line.


    "I advise you not to hurt him, or I will kill you." Said Greg coldly.


    "What I want is money, not life. Does Mr. Greg not even have five million? But I''d like to advise Mr.


    Greg not to y tricks behind my back. Take your men back as soon as possible, or else you will lose


    money and the child in the end. "


    "Okay, I know." Greg pretended to deal with it, but made a gesture to summon more strength.


    The man on the other end of the line seemed to be a little angry. He shouted, "can''t you understand


    what I''m talking to you? I told you not to do anything to me! Do you want to receive your son''s corpse?"


    Greg''s face darkened. He gestured to his men to stop.


    "Humph! Take your men back now. I order you to drive to Magnificent Building with five million in cash."


    Greg felt that the man was staring at him in secret. But for the absolute safety of Eden, he had to do as


    he said.


    He drove to the Magnificent Building by himself. ording to the man''s instructions, he came to a


    trash can. He first put ten thousand dors in it, and then climbed five or six stairs ording to the


    instructions, putting some money in the trash can of each floor.


    In this way, under the instruction of that guy in the dark, Greg walked countless shopping malls. His five


    million dors were also contributed to countless trash cans in two hours.


    After the circle, Greg called the kidnapper.


    "You did a good job. I have taken back all the money. I''ve already asked someone to put your son


    under the most conspicuous big rock by the city protecting river. You can go and find him." After saying


    that, the man hung up the phone.


    Greg immediately drove the car and rushed over madly.


    His car ran across the road and almost hit someone for many times.


    Sweat trickled down Greg''s forehead. When he took a turn, a truck also turned around.


    He was startled, but he turned the steering wheel calmly and stepped on the elerator to avoid the


    car ident.


    Greg was in a panic. Although something went wrong, he finally solved the crisis.


    When Greg arrived at the river bank alive, removed the big stone, removed the soil with his hands and


    feet, and took out the underground box, he was nervous and scared.


    He was afraid that his son would be suffocated to death. That was the son of him and Leona! He


    regretted that he hadn''t protected his child well.


    With his trembling hands, Greg pulled out the nails one by one from the box. His hand was broken and


    covered with blood.


    The cab was full of blood. As Greg pulled out the nails, he shouted at the box, "Eden, don''t be


    afraid. Dad is here to save you."


    Greg quickly pulled out the two nails. Then he stood up and lifted the lid hard.


    The lid of the cab was broken by him.


    When he looked at the closet with mixed feelings, he only saw a doll.


    He squatted down and turned the doll over, only to see two words written on its chest.


    "Idiot."


    "Oh?" Looking at the doll, Greg had blue veins on his head.


    Well, it was really annoying. He was fooled by someone.


    He dialed a number, "Hey, find that person out. I''ll tear him into pieces."


    "Well, young master, the Lord has brought the person here for you. You''d bettere back by


    yourself." A servant''s submissive voice came from the other end of the line.


    Without saying anything, Greg hung up the phone and drove home.


    When he got home, he took out two broadswords from the trunk and rushed into the room. When he


    rushed into the room and saw the tearful people on the ground, he was shocked.


    "It''s you!"

 Chapter 649 Mountain Climbing (Part One)

    Chapter 649 Mountain Climbing (Part One)


    Greg didn''t expect that it was Leona who fooled him around.


    Yes, Leona and Eden made a n behind York''s back. The two of them had already reached an


    agreement that if the first n failed, they would use the second n.


    After Eden escaped from his room, Leona arranged someone to pretend to kidnap Eden. After taking


    Eden away, Leona took Eden back. Then she took the phone and gave variousmands based on


    her understanding of Greg. As expected, Greg took the bait.


    However, Leona didn''t expect that Howard would find out what she had done and take them back.


    "Greg, you''d better learn from your grandfather." Howard nced at Greg and said, "You need to have


    a backup when dealing with others."


    When Howard found that Eden had disappeared, he didn''t panic. Instead, he sent people to investigate


    the surroundings.


    He saw the surveince video very clearly. The kidnapper had already done a survey near his home,


    so he was very familiar with the area as he specially found a ce with few cameras, which had been


    out of the jurisdiction of the Wei family. Moreover, Eden went straight there without turning a corner.


    After Greg left, Howard zoomed in the surveince video. He found that Eden was excited before he


    was kidnapped.


    Therefore, Howard soon confirmed that Eden was kidnapped by the person he wanted. Needless to


    guess, that person was exactly Leona!


    So Howard had given orders secretly to track down Leona his men brought the mother and son here.


    "Grandpa, since they want to be together, let them be." Looking at the crying face of Leona, Greg had


    already forgotten who hurt his finger.


    "You only have one grandson. If we don''t train him earlier, how can he take over yourpany in the


    future? s, grandpa is old now and has only a few years to live. The only thing I can do is to arrange


    everything for you before I die, so that you won''t be unable to do what you want to do." Howard let out


    a long sigh. At this moment, he felt as if he was much older. There was no sign of people getting old.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Greg didn''t say anything. He knew that he didn''t have much say in front of Howard.


    Howard walked up to the front of Leona. Looking at the stubborn young woman, he felt a little helpless.


    "Leona, you are the mother of Eden. You should be allowed to be together, but the world is not what


    you can do as you want. And Eden? He should be one of the Wei family. You''re still young. You can


    have another one."


    Greg just looked at them quietly. He didn''t say anything, nor did he mean to help Leona. It was indeed


    a good thing for Eden to be by his side. First of all, Leona would think more about him because of


    Eden. Secondly, thepany indeed needed a sessor, and this sessor should be cultivated


    from an early age. Most importantly, Eden is his son. It''s natural for the son and father to be together!


    So he also wanted to keep Eden by his side. However, when he saw the expression on Leona''s face,


    he felt distressed and his heart began to soften.


    "Why! I''ve been taking care of my child abroad alone, but as soon as I came back, you took him away


    at your will! Why?" With tears all over her face, Leona shouted at the injustice of the Wei family.


    "Why? Because Greg is the father of the child." Howard said coldly, "since you are the mother of Eden,


    this is yourst chance. If this happens again, I won''t let you go so easily. Guards, take Miss Ling


    away."


    At the order of Howard, several men in ck suits came up and took away Leona.


    This time, Leona didn''t struggle but silently followed them away. Because she knew that no matter how


    hard she struggled, it was useless.


    "Wei family, just wait and see. I will definitely let you pay the price." After being taken out of the Wei


    family, Leona turned around and said coldly in a low voice, looking at the tall vi.


    Eden had been lying on the bed in his new bedroom upstairs. He covered his head with the quilt and


    didn''t cry this time. Because now he knew that crying was useless.


    Crying could temporarily relieve her sadness, but after he vented all her sadness, he would not have


    the motivation to make progress. The reason why the king of the Smnia Kingdom worked hard on


    the passing the torch was that he didn''t forget the pain, so he won in the end. So from now on, Eden


    wanted to turn into a man. From now on, he would never cry again. He would never shed tears.


    The door was opened gently and Howard came in. He looked at Eden on the bed and couldn''t help


    laughing. Eden was just like Greg. When Greg was a child, he would hide in the quilt to support himself


    when he was sad, but as long as someone forced him out, he would cry like a fool.


    Howard walked up and pulled Eden out of the quilt. At the beginning, Eden tried his best to struggle,


    but in the end, he stopped struggling and only allowed Howard.


    He couldn''t help crying as soon as he was caught. Howard look at the little boy who burst intoughter


    andughed.


    Eden hit Howard hard with his little hands and shouted, "Great grandpa is a bad guy! I hate you!"


    To be honest, Eden used all his strength, but it was like tickling Howard.


    After Eden stopped beating, Howard held Eden in his arms and said in a low voice, "I guess Eden


    hates me, but I did it for your own good. I know it will make Eden sad if I separate Eden from his


    Mommy, but the whole future of Will Group depends on Eden."


    Eden cried, "I don''t want Will. I just want my mommy."


    Howard touched Eden''s head and said with a smile, "Eden is still young. You don''t understand many


    things. You will understand them when you grow up. I think at that time, your father will also take good


    care of you, won''t he?"


    With Eden in his arms, Howard sat on the bed in silence for a long time.


    After a long time, Eden finally fell asleep. Howard then gently put Eden on the bed and tucked him in.


    Howard walked out of the room and took a deep breath.


    Greg walked forward and looked at Howard questioningly. From childhood to adulthood, he has always


    been with Howard since childhood. So Greg thought that Howard was good at looking after children. As


    soon as he met problems with Eden, he would throw all of them to Howard.


    "The baby is asleep. He might be at odds with us for a few days. But it doesn''t matter. He will be fine in


    a few days if he gets angry. Don''t mention the past to him these days. And Leona, prepare more


    favorite food for him. It will be fine in three days at most." Howard said confidently.

 Chapter 650 Mountain Climbing (Part Two)

    Chapter 650 Mountain Climbing (Part Two)


    Greg breathed a sigh of relief. That''s great. s, he was right. As a father, he was really not qualified.


    His son was angry, and his temper was even worse. He could not coax his son at all, and he had to rely


    on his grandfather to do everything.


    "Tomorrow, you take him out to y. Don''t always leave the child at home, and don''t always let the


    servants take care of him. He''s better be with his father." Howard then began to tell Greg how to take


    care of the child. But Howard didn''t remember how he took care of his own child.


    Greg kept nodding and memorized every word Howard said. He read it over and over again before


    swallowing it.


    His rtionship with his son was too stiff, and he also urgently needed a way to ease the conflict.


    On the second day, Greg put on his sportswear and went into Eden''s room. He still remembered that


    he had secretly read Eden''s diary a few days ago. In the diary, he had seen Eden say that he wanted


    to climb the mountain. It happened that he also wanted to go climbing these days to exercise his


    muscles and bones that hadn''t been cut for many years.


    "Little Eden, how about I take you to climb the mountain?" Greg said in a shameless voice all his life.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Eden had already woken up. After hearing the sound of door opening, hey there, pretending to be


    asleep. Later, when Greg said that he was going to climb the mountain, Eden was so excited that he


    immediately sat up. But then he remembered that he was still in a cold war with them, so he turned


    around and lied back.


    Greg knew that Eden wanted to climb the mountain, but he went back because of the cold war. Greg


    walked to Eden and pulled him up.


    "Eden, listen to me carefully. I''m going to take you out to climb the mountain now. If you dare to ignore


    me again, I''ll peel off your coat!" Before entering the room, Greg had nned to be harmonious and


    intimate all the time, but now his big tail was exposed and he began to y tricks.


    "I hate you. Mommy has never been so fierce!" Seeing the fierce look on Greg''s face, Eden burst into


    tears.


    "Oh, my little ancestor, daddy is not fierce, ha ha." Greg immediately changed his face into a warm


    brother next door.


    Eden stopped crying. He looked at Greg, speechless.


    Greg put the new sportswear on Eden, took Eden to have breakfast and went out.


    Eden was reluctant at first, but he was still a child who would be happy if given some good treats.


    Hearing that there were still delicious food on the mountain, Eden was very happy at once. He wanted


    to climb the mountain.


    This time, Greg didn''t drive himself. Instead, he took Eden with him, taking the subway and buying the


    tickets like an ordinary person.


    When they arrived at the foot of the mountain, Greg didn''t take the cable car, but followed Eden to


    climb up the mountain with many bags on his back.


    At the beginning, Eden was full of vitality. His two legs were not long, but he ran very fast. In a few


    minutes, Greg has lost him. Greg shouted at him from behind and told him to slow down and be


    careful.


    Butter, Eden lost all his remaining strength and couldn''t run anymore.


    Greg caught up with him in a few steps.


    "Ha ha, are you silly? I''ll tell you how to climb a mountain. Don''t rush. You need to breathe regrly.


    Come on, learn from me." Greg lectured his son while giving an irregr demonstration.


    In this way, under the irregr movements, the two of them kept walking. Finally, they reached the


    hillside.


    Greg really couldn''t walk anymore. He suggested to have a rest. After taking the opinion of "the public",


    he and Eden stood for a while and sat down to have a rest.


    The two of them each carried a backpack, which was full of food. They nned to eat after reaching


    the top of the mountain. It was already noon, and Greg couldn''t stand it anymore. In the name of


    temporarily replenishing energy, he grabbed the backpack from Eden, put a small bag of food between


    the two of them, and began to eat like crazy.


    Although Eden didn''t bring much food with him, they were all children''s favorite desserts. So after they


    finished eating, they were full.


    They took another sip of water, cleaned up and then continued climbing the mountain.


    The mountain was getting higher and more shaking, but the scenery was getting more and more


    beautiful.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery, Eden''s eyes were full of a feeling of missing.


    On the contrary, Greg only took a nce at the beautiful scenery along the way, and then didn''t even


    look at it. He looked at Eden out of the corner of his eye and said, "Eden, remember what Dad said.


    People who were determined to reach the top of the mountain would not covet the scenery at the


    mountainside. We are determined to reach the top of the mountain. Don''t covet the scenery at the


    mountainside. "


    Hearing this, Eden reluctantly looked away. Yes, he was determined to be a person at the top of the


    mountain. He wanted to be as powerful as his father and great grandfather, so that when that time


    came, he would not be afraid that someone would separate him from his mother!


    Along the way, the two of them had sweated a lot, stopped for many times, and met many people who


    were quit halfway. During this process, Eden also said that he would give up. Greg said nothing but


    looked at the top of the mountain with a firm look. Eden was also affected by the firmness in his eyes,


    so he only shouted once and stopped shouting.


    When the tallest tree on the top of the mountain was getting closer and closer to them, they also stood


    higher and higher. Eden gradually felt the feeling of standing at a high ce. Although it was not cold at


    a high ce, he could see the small mountains. It was precisely because of the height that one can see


    a bottom. High and low corresponded. There were two sides to everything in the world. There were


    many people in high positions, and there were also many people in low pools. And Eden wanted to be


    a person in a high position.


    "Da." The two of them finally climbed to the top. He wiped off the sweat on his forehead and stood on


    the high mountain, looking at therge area of green in the distance and faintly visible human path.


    This was a high mountain, and they were the people in high positions.

 Chapter 651 Marshmallow (Part One)

    Chapter 651 Marshmallow (Part One)


    "My son, see? These are all the great rivers and mountains in our country." Greg looked up at the sky.


    The mountain was so high that he felt as if he could touch the clouds. He raised his hand and felt the


    marshmallow-like soft clouds.


    If possible, he really wanted to take off the clouds in the sky and feed his eldest son beside him as


    marshmallow.


    Eden also raised his head and looked at the clouds in the sky along with Greg. He pointed at a cloud in


    front of him and asked Greg, "Dad, what does it look like?"


    "Like what?"


    "Shit!"


    "Well." Greg just answered indifferently without saying anything.


    At this moment, Greg felt that his stomach was singing an empty city trick. He was hungry. Greg


    opened his backpack and took out the cloth. The father and son sat on the ground. Then, Greg began


    to pour out all the food in his backpack, but when he saw it, he was shocked.


    "Eden, you''d better tell me honestly what''s in my backpack." Pointing at the Transformers, the car, the


    tinkling cat and other children''s toys, Greg tried very hard to hold back the impulse to shout but asked


    coldly.


    Eden didn''t seem to be aware of the danger. He said frankly, "well, I''m afraid that my friends will feel


    bored at home, so I changed the food in your backpack. I still have some food in my backpack. It''s


    enough for me."


    Greg was so angry that he pointed at himself and asked coldly, "what about your father?"


    "Didn''t you eat a lot just now?" Eden replied.


    All of a sudden, Greg smiled brightly. He pinched the knuckles of his fingers and looked at Eden, who


    was entangled with the bag. Heughed and said, "ha ha, little Eden, good, very good, very good, you


    are very good!"


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, the birds in the woods were lifted into the air. The sound of children''s buttocks being


    pped echoed on the empty mountain, making it sound much more fake.


    Eden kneaded the red and swollen little egg, lying on the ground with a pair of deep big eyes with


    watery eyes, a wrinkled face looked grieved. His facial expression was telling exactly this word.


    Especially when Eden heard the sound of Greg fumbling the package bag of snacks behind him, he


    wanted to cry more. I don''t like Daddy. I miss Mommy!


    "Hey, you brat, here you are." Greg came over and handed the food to Eden.


    He rolled his eyes at Greg and didn''t take it.


    "You brat, I''ve been picking this for you for a long time. If you don''t eat it, I''ll peel your coat." Greg


    began to frighten the child again.


    Frightened, Eden picked up the food timidly and started to eat. Children were children. They would be


    happy as soon as they had food.


    Poor Greg, with an empty stomach, sat on the top of the mountain and looked into the distance pitifully.


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered that he threw a pizza ruthlessly into the trash canst night


    because he couldn''t eat it. There was once a perfect pizza in front of him, but he didn''t cherish it. If God


    gave him another chance, he would definitely pick up the pizza and say three words to him, "I love


    you." If he had to add a deadline to these three words, he hoped that it would be ten thousand years.


    "Daddy, here you are." At this time, Eden flew up and handed half of the cake to Greg.


    Greg turned to look at Eden and was moved. As he said, his son always loved him. Seeing that Eden


    left a cake for him when he was hungry, Greg felt like crying. With a friendly smile, he shook his head


    and said, "Dad is not hungry. Eden can eat all of it."


    But in Eden''s view, he felt that he would be beaten up again. Eden was frightened and handed the


    cake to him again. "I''m full. I''m not hungry." In fact, it was because he ate too much sweet food that his


    teeth ached, but he was afraid that he would be beaten directly, so he came up with an excuse.


    Tears welled up in Greg''s eyes. He took the cake and pushed it into his mouth while mumbling, "Good


    boy."


    After two bites of a small piece of cake, they really had no food at all. It was almost time for the two of


    them to go down the mountain, but at this time, lightning shed and thunder rumbled in the sky, and it


    began to rain. It was obviously impossible to walk down the mountain, and they didn''t know where the


    cable car was. Greg had no choice but to find a ce to hide with Eden.


    "Achoo." Eden began to sneeze. Seeing this, Greg immediately took off his clothes and put it on Eden,


    while he was enduring with the cold rain. Fortunately, the rain stopped soon, but it was getting dark. A


    gust of cold wind blew, and Greg sneezed several times.


    At this time, there was finally a cable car. The two of them got on the cable car and hurried down the


    mountain. After getting the bottom of the mountain, Greg hurriedly found a hotel to stay.


    In the hotel, the father and son took a hot shower and theny on the bed.


    "Ahem." While they were chatting, Greg suddenly coughed. Apparently, he caught a cold.


    Maybe it was because of psychological effect or normal reason. Greg felt dizzy.


    Sometimes, Eden] also watched TV. In TV, every time before a person died, that person would have a


    weak cough. So when Eden saw Greg coughing, he felt that Greg was dying. Upon hearing this, Eden


    burst into tears. He grabbed Greg''s arm and cried, "Daddy, don''t die. I don''t want you to die."


    Feeling both angry and funny, Greg came up with a bad idea. It was better to act a y with Eden in


    this way. At that moment, Greg pretended to be seriously ill and fooled Eden.


    "Well, Eden, I''m afraid I won''t live long. You have to live well in the future." Greg didn''t need any acting


    skills to deal with this child.


    Tears streamed down Eden''s face. The crystal noodles under his nose flowed longer and longer along


    his nose, and finally stuck to the clothes of Greg. And there was no sign of slowing down.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Staring at the difficult nasal mucus of Eden, Greg sighed in his heart. ''what a snot and stick guy!''! This


    guy was a talent. He couldn''t be buried.

 Chapter 652 Marshmallow (Part Two)

    Chapter 652 Marshmallow (Part Two)


    "Well, Eden, what are you going to do after daddy''s death?" Greg pretended to be weak.


    "If daddy dies, I will be very sad." Eden answered, sobbing.


    "Then what will Eden do?" Greg asked.


    "Eden will fight against a bad guy with a mighty warrior." Speaking of this, Eden suddenly realized that


    today was Saturday. He immediately ran to check the time. It was just five o''clock! So he hurriedly


    turned on the TV and began to watch the cartoon.


    Looking at Eden, who changed so quickly, Greg sighed. Children are children.


    "Daddy! The younger sister of the mighty warrior was caught by the father of the evil force. But the


    mighty warrior is not a match for the evil force, so he has to call on the justice to gather energy in Z City


    to defeat him!"


    As soon as Greg took out the medicine from his backpack, Eden ran over and said seriously.


    "Oh, and then?" Greg threw the medicine into his mouth and took a sip of water, pretending not to


    know.


    "Daddy, the evil force is a bad guy. If we don''t get rid of him, he will cause trouble to the world. In that


    case, the world will be in trouble!" Eden said righteously.


    "Oh, and then?" Greg asked.


    "I want to go." Eden finally spoke out his purpose.


    "Okay, but you have to promise me one thing." Said Greg.


    Eden nodded vigorously, "yes!"


    "After this activity, you have to go to school." Greg had checked the time just now. Eden was at the age


    of school, so he couldn''t dy any longer.


    Hearing this, Eden changed his face immediately. He pretended to be indifferent, shook his hand and


    said, "Oh, the evil force is so childish. How could I be deceived by that kind of thing? Forget it. I don''t


    want to go."


    "That won''t change the fact that you are going to school." Greg grinned.


    Eden was speechless, but he didn''t have the courage to refute.


    On the second day, after the two of them packed their things, they nned to set out in Z City.


    When they arrived at the yground of Z City, Greg yawned and held Eden in his arms, telling Eden


    not to run around while listening to the "hum" on the stage The sound of fighting echoed in the air.


    This kind of game of bluffing children was simply to deceive the money in the adults'' pockets. But what


    could they do? Kids liked it, so adults had toe. After reading for a while, Greg''s eyelids darkened.


    Not long after, he fell asleep with his head tilted.


    When he woke up in a daze, he found that the activity was over, and Eden was nowhere to be found!


    He jumped three feet in shock.


    "Eden! Where have you been? Come out!" Greg shouted while looking for him. He called Eden several


    times, but he didn''t see him. He immediately became anxious. He believed that after what happened


    with Leona at that time, there wouldn''t be a second time. So if Eden really met the kidnappers this time,


    80% of them would be the real kidnappers.


    No, he couldn''t let Eden be in danger! Absolutely not! Just as Greg worried, Eden suddenly appeared


    in front of him.


    With two marshmallows in his hands, Eden hopped up to Greg and handed him one.


    Greg just looked at him and didn''t take over. Just as Eden was confused, Greg raised his hand and


    threw the marshmallow away.


    "Where are you going? Why didn''t you tell me that you wanted marshmallow? Why did you always run


    around? If you really get lost, I won''t find you." Greg looked at Eden aggressively and cursed.


    Eden looked at Greg with grievance. Eden didn''t cry until he finished.


    At this time, a young man in his twenties in a denim suit came up in a hurry. He squatted down and


    patted on Eden''s shoulder. Then he stood up and looked at Greg, saying softly, "Hey, why are you so


    fierce to him? I was the mighty warrior. We just held a lottery draw. Eden drew two marshmallows and a


    wishing tree. I went to take him to get the prize. After receiving the prize, Eden jumped back to give it to


    you."


    Hearing this, Greg cooled down a lot. When he saw the crying Eden, he felt guiltier.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "This is the wishing tree that Eden got." As the man spoke, he picked up a small tree in his hand and


    handed it to Greg.


    Greg took the tree, smiled and said politely, "thank you."


    The man smiled and said, "Eden is a lonely child. As a parent, you should spend more time with him."


    "Yes, I will." Replied Greg.


    After the man left, Greg took down a note from the wishing tree. He opened the note and saw a few


    words on it.


    "I hope I can live happily with my parents."


    Hearing this, Greg felt warm in his heart. He slowly squatted down and gently hugged Eden. "Eden, do


    you want to live with your parents?"


    Eden nodded hard.


    It suddenly urred to Greg that Eden had grown up with York for five years. Then he asked, "Does


    Eden want to live with me or your godfather?"


    "With Daddy." Eden sobbed.


    Greg grinned at once. He was still better than that godfather. Even if he had been with Eden for a long


    time, their rtionship was nothingpared to that between him and Eden!


    "But it''s not bad to live with godfather." Eden added, sobbing.


    Greg''s face immediately froze and he snapped, "No! You brat, you can only live with your father!"


    Frightened by the ferocious look on Greg''s face, Eden didn''t dare to say anything.


    Taking a deep breath, Greg said, "Forget it. It''s gettingte. Let''s go home." Then he picked up Eden


    and walked away.


    The light red light of the setting sun drew the shadows of the two people longer and longer. Eden held


    another marshmallow that had survived by chance and babbled, "Daddy, this marshmallow seems very


    delicious."


    "Then hurry up and finish it."


    "No, I have to bring some food back for my great grandpa." Looking at the marshmallow, Eden held


    back his saliva.


    "Ha ha, Eden has grown up. He knows to save for others. But your great grandpa doesn''t have a good


    tooth. He will feel painful if he eats sweet food. So Eden can just eat yourself."

 Chapter 653 Her Child (Part One)

    Chapter 653 Her Child (Part One)


    Standing in front of Eden''s door, Greg was speechless. The stubborn little boy was guarding the door


    and swearing not to open it. It was getting closer and closer to begin his school, so Greg had to take


    special measures at this critical moment.


    He kicked the expensive door open again.


    Hearing the noise, Howard ran up. When he saw the door in pieces, he thumped his chest and said,


    "You are a ck sheep! You always smashed the door! Why do you only think of using your legs


    instead of your hands?"


    Ignoring him, Greg kicked the door twice and made a crack enough for him to get in. He went through


    the crack of the door, took Eden out and helped him get dressed and freshen up. No matter how Eden


    struggled, the result was negligible. Because in the eyes of Greg, Eden was too weak to tickle him.


    After tidying up Eden, Greg took him out. Seeing the reluctant look on Eden''s face, he immediately


    squatted down, patted him on the head and said, "Eden, hold your head high and go to school like a


    man. Don''t embarrass your father, okay. You should know that your father''s academic performance was


    the first every year."


    "Don''t be so silly. Your grades are always the worst. It was not easy for you to be the secondst


    because one student was absent the exams because of diarrhea. Your father and I used to go to the


    parent''s meeting through rock, paper and scissors. The one who lost would go. Every time the teacher


    finished the parent''s meeting, he still had to hold a small meeting for me. Others have to stay for an


    hour while I had to attend it for 2.5 hours. It''s so humiliating." At this time, Howard came out with a


    crutch and began to rify the lies of Greg.


    At that time, Greg''s face turned red and pale. He muttered, "How could I be this? You''ve just been for


    two hours one time."Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Humph! That''s because your teacher left for something urgent!" Howard held his crutch and poked the


    ground hard. He looked at Greg angrily and said, "You are such a fool. Later I asked you to ept the


    business and gave you two hundred thousand. The second day, you lost one million. Are you a pig?"


    "Hahaha..." Eden heard the glorious past of Greg andughed. He immediatelyughed at Greg,


    "Daddy, you are so stupid."


    Eden shut up immediately as Greg red at him. Greg immediately turned to look at Howard and


    pleaded, "Grandpa, I still need dignity in front of the child, okay?"


    "Well, you''d better go to school as soon as possible. It''s toote." Howard sighed.


    Holding Eden in his arms, Greg turned around and walked into the car.


    Greg drove his luxury car out of his vi yard and headed for the wide road. It didn''t take long for the


    car to arrive at the downtown area. The school he contacted for Eden was here. It was crowded, but it


    was surrounded by stores under the Wei family, so it was safer anyway.


    When he was about to arrive at the school, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in his sight.


    Wearing a long white dress and ck hair, Leona stood under a tree with a child as old as Eden. She


    was looking around as if she was waiting for someone.


    Sure enough, not far away, York in a simple family suit trotted to the child with two ice cream. He bent


    down with a smile and put the ice cream in the hand of the child. Then he straightened up, trying to


    give the other ice cream to Leona.


    Idiot! Leona was weak and couldn''t eat cold ice cream! Greg stopped at once and almost rushed to


    grab the ice cream.


    However, when Leona was about to take the ice cream, York stepped back with a nasty smile on his


    face.


    The "sweet" couple was Shamelessly Flirting with each other. A gust of anger rose from Greg''s heart.


    "Mommy! Godfather York! Who is the kid between them?" Following the direction of Greg''s eyes, Eden


    saw a sweet scene outside and immediately stretched his neck. But Greg stepped hard on the


    elerator, which made the beautiful scene disappear in an instant.


    With a gloomy face, Greg said, "That''s the new child of your mommy and your Godfather." Humph!


    After living outside for five years, Leona and York might have their own child. Shame on them.


    "Oh, that''s my sister! Daddy, stop the car quickly. I want to see my sister!" Eden''s eyes lit up when he


    heard that he had a sister.


    As soon as Greg got angry, he began to speak ill of the two in front of Eden.


    "Eden, don''t be happy too early. After your mommy and Godfather have a new child, they put all their


    love on the new child. They don''t love you anymore."


    Hearing this, Eden''s eyes were full of hurt. He pouted and was about to cry. "You are a liar. Mommy will


    love me!"


    "Eden, think about it. Do you remember your old toys after you bought new ones?" Greg gave an


    obvious example.


    After thinking it over, Eden shook his head and said, "I don''t remember."


    Greg smiled and said, "That''s it. You forgot the old toy when you have a new one. Your mommy has a


    new baby and forgot the old one. Am I right?"


    Eden felt that what Greg said was reasonable. He was like an eggnt beaten by frost and became


    listless.


    Looking at Eden, Greg felt sorry for him. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something nice about


    Leona, but when he thought of the sweet rtionship between her and York, he was angry. Hum, the


    old one has already been reced by the new one. Just go with York then!


    Greg sent Eden to school to register and came out. The scene he saw just now was like a movie in his


    eyes. Over and over again, he couldn''t erase the sweet but sad scene from his mind. He drove several


    ces, but his heart was blocked.


    All of a sudden, he wanted to take a look at her.


    Greg suddenly turned the car around and stepped on the elerator.


    "Leona, I want to know how far you have developed with that brat, York Zhao." If you are really


    together, I wish you happiness. Greg''s eyes darkened.

 Chapter 654 Her Child (Part Two)

    Chapter 654 Her Child (Part Two)


    Greg noticed that York was wearing casual home clothes, and Leona was also wearing casual clothes.


    He guessed that the ce where he saw them just now was not far from their home, so he drove to the


    ce just now.


    After driving the car near, Greg got off the car, but he stopped after two steps. After hesitating for two


    steps, he turned around and wanted to open the door, but when his hand was on the door, he stopped


    again.


    "Ah! Damn it! He should make the decision as decisively as a man! If you want to see her, just do it. If


    you don''t want to see her, get in the car and go back. Why are you dawdling here?" Annoyed, Greg


    punched himself on the head. At this time, he saw two familiar figures appear in the window of the car.


    He was shocked and immediately found a ce to hide.


    Leona and York walked slowly together. The wind blew up Leona''s white dress, making her look like a


    fairy. York was tall and straight, wearing a set of home wear, with his hands in his trouser pockets,


    looking extremely handsome.


    What a beautiful scene! A perfect couple!


    "Why is York so ugly? He''s a little hunchback. His legs seem to be hoops. When he stands with Leona,


    he''s like a toad and a goddess, one from heaven and one from earth." Greg kept looking at the two


    until they walked past him and disappeared in his sight.


    "Now I''ve seen it all. Well, I''ll go back too." Greg said to himself, stood up and walked towards the car.


    As soon as he opened the door, he closed it again. "Well, since I''ve already arrived here, let''s drop by


    to see where they live." Immediately, he turned around and quickly caught up with them.


    "What?" York, who was talking andughing with Leona, suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    "What''s wrong?" Asked Leona confusedly, stopping smiling.


    York smiled and shook his head. "Nothing. By the way, I forgot to buy something. You can go upstairs


    first."


    "You are always so careless." After making fun of him, Leona turned around and went upstairs.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    York watched Leona go upstairs with a smile. When Leonapletely disappeared from his sight, the


    smile on York''s face gradually disappeared. He leaned against the tree, took out a cigarette and lit it.


    He took a deep breath and slowly exhaled the smoke. There was smoke in front of him.


    "Come out. I''ve already found you." York said lightly.


    Greg frowned. It turned out that he had been found.


    He walked out from behind the tree.


    With a cigarette in his mouth, York turned around and walked to Greg.


    "I remember you don''t smoke." Looking at York with a cigarette in his mouth, Greg sneered.


    With a smile, York took the cigarette from his mouth. As he opened his mouth to speak, the smoke


    puffed out as well. "I smoked two months ago. I didn''t get addicted to it and would smoke when I felt


    ufortable."


    "What? Are you sad because of me? Are you afraid that I will take away Leona from you?" Laughed


    Greg.


    York looked at him and said, "You won''t."


    Greg''s face darkened, "Why are you so sure?"


    York put the cigarette in his mouth and put his hand in his pocket. As his mouth moved, the cigarette


    swayed up and down. "Because you value yourpany more."


    "I want both thepany and the beauty." Staring at him, Greg said coldly.


    York took down the half smoked cigarette, put it on the trash can and put it out. Then he threw it into it


    and said, "thepany will be yours, but don''t be so sure about the beauty. Now Leona is with me,


    and She is pregnant now. I advise you not to disturb us again, because it is useless."


    Hearing his words, Greg''s head buzzed. It turned out that she was pregnant. This was good news. He


    was so happy for her Greg clenched his fists.


    Seeing his subtle moves, York raised his eyebrows at Greg and left without saying anything.


    Looking at York''s back, Greg turned around stiffly. He reached out his hand and put it on his chest,


    frowning.


    All of a sudden, she felt that she couldn''t breathe. All of a sudden, she felt so painful here He clenched


    his hands on his chest. The sense of oppression made him breathless. York''s words made him feel that


    the whole world was dark.


    "Leona I wish you happiness." Not including York, I just wish you happiness.


    York was very happy to see the decadent look on Greg''s face. When Leona was with him, he couldn''t


    interfere. Now Leona was with him. York took out all his love that he had buried for a long time, as if it


    was a treasure in the world that could be broken easily. He took good care of Leona. Now that Leona


    finally had a ce for him in her heart, how could he allow others toe in and destroy the happiness


    he had finally established?


    When York returned home, Leona had changed into pajamas and was watching TVzily on the sofa.


    Hearing the noise, she turned around and smiled at York, revealing a pure smile. "You''re back. What


    did you buy?"


    "Ha ha, I just remembered that I have bought that thing." York staggered to Leona and sat down.


    Leona''s nose was very sensitive. As soon as York came to her, she moved her nose and smelled a


    smoke. She frowned and asked, "why do you smoke again? Didn''t you say that you would quit smoking


    last time? "


    "Ah, I couldn''t help but draw one just now. Please forgive me this time. I won''t do it again." York said


    gently. He thought he would copse if he didn''t smoke a cigarette to relieve the pressure. Moreover,


    every time he saw her looking at him with concern after smoking, he felt so happy and warm. But he


    was afraid that smoking would make her lose the motivation to care about him, so he always smoked


    once in a while just to see her look at him. Although there was still someone else in her eyes.


    "All right! Don''t smoke anymore. It''s not good for your health." Said Leona.

 Chapter 655 Leave (Part One)

    Chapter 655 Leave (Part One)


    "Well, I won''t smoke anymore." York replied with a smile.


    After hearing his words, Leona turned around to watch TV. York followed the TV for a while, but felt


    bored, so he went back to his room.


    After getting changed in the room, he fell on the bed. His bed always had two pillows. Of course, they


    were prepared for Leona. He and Leona had been living in the same room, but the two of them slept in


    two rooms. They were the closest friends and brother and sister, but they couldn''t get over the wall of


    lovers. How much he wanted to be a lover with Leona.


    He had changed a lot because of Leona. He even lied that he had a child with Leona just now. He was


    bing more and more unfamiliar with himself. This feeling was really terrible. But he was more


    afraid that Leona would leave him. He felt flustered at the sight of Greg. Every time Leona looked at


    him with concern, he could see the shadow of Greg. He believed that as long as Greg made more


    effort, Leona woulde back to Greg. That was what he didn''t want to see. He would rather hide the


    truth than let Leona leaves him. He didn''t know if he was doing the right thing or not. He didn''t know if


    he was selfish or not. He only knew that he wanted to keep Leona by his side.


    What''s more, as long as she was with Greg, Leona would never stop crying. He had never seen a drop


    of tear from Leona since they were together. He would love Leona, tolerate her, and protect her from


    any harm or grievance. He firmly believed that the best choice for Leona was to be with him.


    "York, I feel that you seem to be in a bad mood today." Standing at the door, Leona looked at York who


    was lying on the bed and said. In fact, she had been standing here for a long time, but York didn''t


    notice it at all.


    York immediately raised his head and looked at her, "what? No, I''m in a good mood." Then he grinned


    to show that he was fine.


    Frowning, Leona walked up to him and said in a soft voice, "York, in fact, I know you have been


    suffering for so long."


    York remained silent.


    "I mean, if you are sad, you should find someone to pour it out. Don''t always hold it in your heart." Said


    Leona.


    "Well, can I pour them to you?" York sat down, looked at her and asked.


    "I''m not the one who really knows you."


    They were still being obscure. Once again, Leona refused York again. A trace of loss shed through


    York''s eyes, but it quickly returned to its original state. He forced a smile and said, "I know. I think we


    haven''t been together for a long time, so we can''t know each other better. We just need a little more


    time, right?" York looked at Leona hopefully. Just a little hope given by her would be enough.


    Looking at him in silence for a long time, Leona finally gave him despair cruelly.


    A few days ago, Leona began to hesitate whether she should leave York or not, because she knew the


    feeling of staying with the beloved one but could not be with him or her. She didn''t think she could


    dy York like this. He was a good man. There should be a perfect woman for him, and she should


    have left him long ago.


    "I decide to go abroad tomorrow." Leona spoke out the decision she had hesitated for a long time.


    "What? Why is it so sudden?" York was shocked and immediately asked two questions. When he


    calmed down, he asked, "When will you leave? I''ll pack up ande with you."


    "I want to stay alone for a while." What Leona meant was obvious.


    After understanding what she meant, York shut up and went to the bathroom alone. Not long after, the


    sound of watering came from the bathroom.


    York didn''t know whether his face was full of water or tears. Anyway, it didn''t matter anymore. In the


    end, the water would be disposed of like rubbish. Just like him, when he healed other people''s wounds,


    he was thrown away like a trash.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    When York came out of the bathroom, he found that Leona had already gone out. He didn''t even have


    the courage to look for her. He turned around and sat on the sofa.


    ''Leona, even if I have done so much, you are still so heartless. Why don''t you give me a chance? You


    are really a tough woman.


    Walking outside alone, Leona had various thoughts in her mind. To be honest, it was a lie to say that


    they didn''t have any feelings for each other since they had been together for so long. But Leona didn''t


    dare to face her own feelings. After experiencing so much with Greg, she felt that she had no right to


    love anyone.


    Besides, York was still young, but would be old in a blink of an eye. How could he find a new


    rtionship at that time? She couldn''t be selfish. She couldn''t dy a man''s prime life.


    "Big Sister." A childish voice came from behind.


    Turning around, Leona found that it was the child who had just been lost.


    "Little sister, didn''t I just send you home? Did you get lost again?" Seeing the pretty child, Leona almost


    forgot most of the unhappy things. She squatted down and stood in front of the child, gently stroking


    her fleshy face like touching an expensive porcin.


    When she and York went downstairs for a walk just now, they saw the lost child. She coaxed the child,


    and York went to buy ice cream. When they came back, York pretended to give ice cream to Leona. It


    was hot, and Leona was about to eat ice cream when she saw it, but she didn''t expect that York was


    just kidding her, and he took the ice cream back at once. She felt so angry at that time.


    "No, big sister. My dad asked me to thank you." The little girl said in a sweet voice.


    "No need," said Leona with a smile.


    "By the way, the big brother asked me to give this to you just now." The little girl said as she took out a


    piece of paper from her arms and handed it to Leona.


    Leona opened a piece of paper and saw several words cut and pieced from the newspaper.


    "I wish you happiness, but I don''t wish that boy happiness. It''s a good thing that you are pregnant. Take


    care of yourself."


    "Can you tell me who gave it to you?" Seeing these strange words, Leona asked.

 Chapter 656 Leave (Part Two)

    Chapter 656 Leave (Part Two)


    The little girl shook her head and said, "I don''t know. But the big brother is so fierce. I hate him so


    much."


    "By the way, the big brother asked me to tell you that you should cherish the present." After the two of


    them talked for a while, the little girl suddenly remembered this sentence and said.


    Standing still, Leona thought for a long time. Maybe she didn''t have to leave in such a hurry now.


    At this time, sitting in the car, Greg looked through the window at Leona and the little girl in the


    distance.


    Afraid that Leona would recognize his handwriting, Greg cut out the words on the newspaper. When he


    got out of the car, he happened to see the "child" of Leona. Then Greg ferociously gave it to the child


    and let her give it to Leona.


    Greg felt heartbroken when he saw that Leona smiled with her and York''s child, so he immediately


    drove away. However, he drove away a second ago, and the next second, the child turned around and


    left. Therefore, numerous experiments proved that Greg was a fool who would never see the real end.


    Greg looked at his watch and found that it was almost the time, so he drove to pick up Eden. Anyway,


    Eden was also her son. Now, he really wanted to take good care of his son. From now on, no one could


    take his eldest son away from him.


    After arriving at the school, Greg waited outside for a long time, but no one came out of the school, nor


    did his eldest sone out. He was impatient, so he called his head teacher.


    "Eden''s dad? Why didn''t you answer the phone?" The teacher''s slightly angry voice came from the


    other end of the phone.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. My phone was muted. Did my son Eden finish school?" Greg asked.


    "Well, you''d bettere into my office and have a look."


    Greg answered yes as he sensed that something was wrong. Then he hung up the phone and rushed


    to the head teacher''s office.


    When they arrived at the office, he found that Eden and the other little boy were standing side by side


    with bruises on their faces.


    "What''s going on?" Greg looked at the scene. ''You''re such a naughty boy, Eden. You eat and sleep a


    lot at home every day, but you ended up being bitten like this.


    "Your son is so sharp. The child just identally stepped on him, Eden bit him immediately. I can''t


    control the child. It''s too much for me." The teacher said.


    "Teacher, you are unfair! You have seen it from the surveince video just now. He stepped on me on


    purpose!" Eden shouted as soon as he heard what the teacher had said.


    The teacher''s face changed when she saw Eden like this. She immediately turned to Greg and said,


    "Look at this child. How could he talk back?"


    "Teacher, you are being unfair. I heard you called his father just now and you said you would protect


    him." Eden immediately talked out what he heard about the teacher said on the phone.


    The teacher''s face darkened. He snapped, "Why are you talking nonsense? Teachers are fair. How


    could there be any bias?" Then he turned to look at Greg and said, "Sir, I really can''t really manage


    your child. He is at such a young age and already knows how to frame others. It''s a pity that you won''t


    be a streamer in the future."


    Looking at the teacher''s hypocritical face coldly, Greg called the teacher to the corridor alone and


    began to say those words, "teacher, you''ve gone through a lot for my kid. Here is some gift for your


    contribution. Please take it." As he spoke, he took out the watch from his pocket as a gift. But even so,


    the watch was worth tens of thousands.


    The teacher was a sophisticated person. He could tell at a nce that the watch was expensive. He


    immediately pretended to refuse, "No. How can a teacher ept it? It''s a sign ofck of professional


    ethics."


    Looking at the teacher''s attitude, Greg urged him a few times. The teacher said, "If you insist." Then he


    took the watch.


    "Haha, we treat the students as our own children. The reason why the children fight with each other is


    just because of some small contradictions, but we must be fair, otherwise it will also have a bad impact


    on them." The two turned around and went back to their room. The teacher touched Eden''s head


    affectionately, and then turned to look at the other child. "Just now, I and Eden''s parents checked the


    surveince video again. Sure enough, you stepped on him on purpose. It''s her first day at school. Why


    are you so rude to him? Apologize to him now."


    "Miss It was him... " Seeing that the teacher was no longer on his side, the boy opened his mouth with


    grievance. Before he could finish his sentence, the teacher interrupted him with a roar.


    "Apologize now!"


    The student had no choice but to turn around, looked at Eden and said sorry through gritted teeth.


    "Forget it. I don''t want to argue with you. On purpose or not, I will just forget it. But I don''t understand.


    It''s the first time we meet today. Why do you have to step on me?" Eden couldn''t figure it out. They


    didn''t know each other before, so there was no old grudge. But why did he step on him?


    "I just don''t like you so I stepped on you. He murmured in a voice that could only be heard by himself.


    "What did you say?" Although the teacher didn''t hear it, he knew that the student must have said


    something bad. As soon as he received the good gift from Greg, he naturally had to put on an act in


    front of Greg. He said, "You are a good kid, but that you are really getting more and more unreasonable


    recently. Eden didn''t provoke you, and you two don''t know each other. You stepped on him for no


    reason and now I asked you to apologize. You were unwilling to do that, as if someone owed you a lot


    of money. You''ve gone too far!"


    Looking at the teacher''s hypocritical face, Greg felt sick. Greg''s face immediately turned sour. He


    pulled Eden over and said crossly, "teacher, I''ll take the child away. You''d better ask the parents of the


    child toe as soon as possible." Then he turned around and left with Eden.


    Now he began to consider whether to change a teacher for Eden, because this teacher was too dark


    inside. Greg was afraid of him defiling his son.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

 Chapter 657 Full Of Doubts (Part One)

    Chapter 657 Full Of Doubts (Part One)


    Frowning, Greg sat in his office. On theputer ced in front of him, a group of data appeared, all


    of which was the trend chart of the stock price of Will Group recently.


    Since the engagement with Alice was cancelled at the wedding that day, the stock of both Will Group


    and Hanson Group began to fall. Although Will Group was powerful, it would soon face an awkward


    situation if it continued to fall.


    Recently, a lot of people on the board of directors began to pay attention to this matter, especially Alec


    Zhang, who had always been eyeing it. Now he was watching Greg closely.


    At that time, Howard''s health was getting worse and worse. If it weren''t for the appearance of Greg


    halfway, how could it be possible for Greg to be the Will Group''s CEO?


    But it didn''t matter even if Greg took this position now. Alec had been working in Will Group for


    decades and had established a hugework here. It was not easy for Greg to take this position.


    Besides, since the wedding of Greg and Alice was cancelled, Golden Eagle Group suddenly


    announced a green energy n. Now, the twopanies, which were at odds, were even at


    loggerheads.


    As far as Greg knew, the green energy project of the other party was basically the same as that of Will


    Group.


    Of course, all this was expected by Greg, because he deliberately revealed the n to Alice. But as


    time went by, the expected news that Golden Eagle Group had to stop production because of theck


    of thest n had never been heard.


    Greg had sent someone to inquire about it before, but found that Golden Eagle Group was still busy


    with production, which was very strange.


    There was a knock on the door. Wayne came in with a stack of documents in his hand. He put it in front


    of Greg and said, "ording to reliable information, theter production n has been obtained from


    Golden Eagle. Now they are even faster than us. Thest step of production is being carried out!"


    Hearing Wayne''s words, Greg was shocked. He was the only one who had the final n and locked it


    in the safe. Except him, no one else knew it.


    But now, it was obvious that the Golden Eagle had got the n. How could it be like this?


    "You can leave now!" With a wave of his hand, Greg asked Wayne to leave. He needed time to think


    about it carefully. What on earth happened?


    Looking at Greg, Wayne''s eyes darkened. Then he bowed, turned around and left the general


    manager''s office. At the same time, he closed the door for Greg.


    Greg stood up from his seat, walked to the window and lit a cigarette. Through the mist, he looked


    down at the constant flow of traffic.


    The whole office fell into silence. The sun was shining outside the window. As the afternoon came, the


    dazzling sunshine slowly moved to the West.


    Suddenly, a light shed. Greg frowned and quickly caught it. He found that the light was from his desk.


    Greg came close to the desk, but didn''t find anything metal on it. At the same time, the sun didn''t shine


    on the desk at all. Where did the lighte from?


    Then, Greg saw a small mini monitor under his desk, which was aimed at the safe.


    At this moment, it seemed that there was no need to say anything more. Greg basically understood


    why Golden Eagle Group would alsounch the same n. What green energy? They just changed


    their n''s name and that n is this n.


    However, in fact, as long as the product was put on the market, there would be a kind of concept of


    "pre emption" in the hearts of the consumers. They didn''t care who was the first to develop it. They only


    knew that the product was good to use.


    He had got thetest news that Golden Eagle Group was about to put on the production line, and then


    they would take the initiative.


    The slump of the stock in recent days also made Greg''s head ache. Seeing that the capital was slowly


    withdrawn, he had no choice. He didn''t want thepany that his grandfather had worked hard to build


    up to be destroyed by him.


    And the appearance of this small monitor made Greg realize that someone had nted spies around


    him for a long time. He had to find this person as soon as possible, or this kind of thing would continue


    to happen in the future.


    Normally, only Wayne could enter his office freely, but after all, Wayne had been with him for nearly ten


    years, unless the evidence was conclusive. Greg really didn''t want to believe that Wayne would betray


    him.


    After thinking for a while, Greg packed up the monitor with a piece of tissue and put it into his pocket.


    At the same time, he also took the documents that Wayne had brought in before and walked out.


    Alice sat in the room. With a loud bang, a vase was thrown out by her, and pieces of ss scattered all


    over the ground.


    "Damn it! Why did this happen?" As she kept throwing things to the ground, the room was in a mess.


    Since the wedding was cancelled, she had been grounded in the room these days. Anthen didn''t allow


    her to leave the room at all, let alone go out.


    Anthen did this for the sake of his precious daughter. After all, the scandals of the Hanson Group and


    Alice had spread all over the streets andnes. He was worried that his daughter couldn''t bear the


    pressure of these public opinions, so he locked her up.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    At the same time, he was angry, which was a punishment for her.


    Although Alice didn''t go out, it didn''t mean that she didn''t know the rumors outside. She surfed the


    Inte every day with her mobile phone, and the curses about her on the Inte made her more


    furious.


    It was all Jackie''s fault. He had promised not to make those things public, but she didn''t expect that he


    was such a person with no credibility. It was all her fault to believe him. After this incident was over, she


    would definitely find that guy to settle ounts.


    In the Golden Eagle Group, Jackie was standing in the president''s office. In front of him was his father


    Golden Eagle, the president of Golden Eagle Group.


    Jackie frowned and lowered his head. "Father, didn''t you promise me not to expose those photos? I''m


    afraid it''s not good for you to do so!"


    Golden Eagle didn''t even raise its head. He was still buried in the mountain of documents, as if it had


    turned a deaf ear to Jackie''s words!


    "Father..." Jackie couldn''t help but call him again.

 Chapter 658 Full Of Doubts (Part Two)

    Chapter 658 Full Of Doubts (Part Two)


    "So what if I made them public? You are not in there at all. Your figure is very blurry from beginning to


    end. You can only see Alice''s figure clearly. What are you worried about? Do you really fall in love with


    that woman?" The low voice of Golden Eagle came through. Although there was no emotional


    fluctuation, Jackie felt a sense of oppression from the inside out.


    Golden Eagle stared at his son with its eagle like grey eyes, as if it was an eagle staring at its prey.


    Jackie couldn''t help but lower his head!


    "No, I didn''t. I just Because I have promised her not to make it public!" Jackie was forced by his father''s


    imposing manner. He lowered his head and said with hesitation.


    In fact, he didn''t expect that his father would really expose his photos with Alice. Although he had


    threatened Alice with these before, he didn''t really n to do so. His father had promised him in person


    before, but Jackie didn''t expect that his father changed his mind temporarily, which made him a little


    surprised.


    "That''s good. You should know who you are. If a man wants to achieve something, he can''t be as


    indecisive as a woman. I don''t have such a useless son!" Golden Eagle nced at Jackie and waved


    his hand, indicating him to leave.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    However, after waiting for a long time, Golden Eagle did not hear the sound of footsteps. He raised its


    head and looked at Jackie in confusion!


    "Anything else?"


    Seeing the displeasure on Golden Eagle''s face, Jackie was shocked. He could tell that his father was


    unhappy.


    Originally, Chris had the upper hand in thepetition between him and Chris. In addition, Chris was


    the son of Golden Eagle''s legal wife, and the outside world also knew his identity. Now the situation


    was very disadvantageous for him.


    If he wanted to have a ce in Golden Eagle Group in the future, he had to behave well in front of his


    father. No matter what, he was still young, which was his capital, but also his weakness. After all, the


    other meaning of being young wasck of experience, so he had to work harder.


    "Nothing, father. I''ll go out first!" Jackie bowed slightly and walked towards the door.


    After leaving the building of Golden Eagle Group, Jackie drove aimlessly on the street. He was so


    upset that he didn''t know where to go. Unexpectedly, he came to the door of Alice''s house


    unconsciously.


    In fact, Jackie had a hard time these days. At first, he didn''t feel any different feelings for Alice. After all,


    he had been wandering among the flowers since he was fourteen. He had seen all kinds of beautiful


    women.


    Among the women he knew, Alice was not the most beautiful or the best. But since he saw her injured


    eyes that day, his heart was filled with a deep sense of guilt and pain. If it weren''t for him, how could


    Alice be like this?


    After parking the car near the gate of the Li family, Jackie took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it.


    He took a deep breath and let the smoke float in his lungs before it heavily blew out.


    On the passenger seat, there was his phone, in which there were Alice''s calls and messages a few


    days ago. She asked him why he didn''t keep his promise.


    Jackie took the phone and looked at Alice''s number. He wanted to call her several times, but he didn''t


    pluck up the courage to call her. She must hate him very much now.


    At the thought of her hateful look at him, Jackie felt a stabbing pain in his chest. He had been missing


    her crazily for the past few days, and he hadn''t expected that he would miss her so fiercely. He was at


    a loss for what to do.


    He held the phone tightly in his hand, with one of his fingers on Alice''s number and the other with a


    cigarette between his fingers. He fixed his eyes on the window of Alice, hoping that she would stand


    there at this time.


    Unconsciously, his fingers pressed on the phone.


    "Ah Let me go out. I don''t want to stay at home all day long. I want to go out!" Alice threw one of her


    shoes against the wall with all her strength. It had been so many days, and she was about to go crazy.


    However, no matter how loudly she made a noise, no one came to answer her. Alice didn''t calm down


    until she cried for a long time.


    Suddenly, the screen of the phone shed. Someone was calling Alice.


    "Hello!" Alice answered the phone without checking the caller ID.


    However, no one was talking on the phone. Alice fed her several times, but no one answered. She


    hung up the phone angrily. At this time, she saw the caller ID clearly. It was Jackie.


    This guy finally felt guilty that he had called her. Alice thought angrily. She had called him many times


    these days, but he didn''t answer, which made Alice even angrier.


    Alice came to the window with her phone and called back immediately. Through the window, she saw a


    familiar car parking at the gate of her house. It was Jackie.


    All of a sudden, all kinds of emotions surged up in her heart. This guy still dare toe here. She


    would like to see how he would exin the photos to her.


    Jackie stared at Alice''s window nkly. All of a sudden, a figure that had been haunting him for the


    past few days appeared there. Jackie rubbed his eyes in disbelief and saw Alice standing there with a


    mobile phone and looking at him.


    Jackie''s heart thumped wildly. How could she know he was here? All of a sudden, his phone rang.


    Jackie picked it up and found it was from Alice!


    She picked up the phone immediately and said excitedly in a hoarse voice, "Alice!"


    "You finally answered my phone." Alice stood by the window and asked angrily.


    There was a short pause on the phone. Alice said angrily, "what''s wrong? Did you dare not admit it?


    Jackie, didn''t you promise me clearly that as long as I give you the n of protecting the environment


    and energy, you won''t expose those videos? How can you break your promise?"


    At the end of her words, Alice''s voice suddenly rose and became sharp!


    "Alice!" After a short silence, Jackie finally said, "I promised you before, but what you gave me was not


    aplete n, so our previous agreement naturally did not count. You can''t me me for that!"


    "Then why are you here again? Do you want tough at me? If so, you can have what you want!" Alice


    said angrily!

 Chapter 659 Find The Traitor (Part One)

    Chapter 659 Find The Traitor (Part One)


    "Ha ha I just came to see my old friend. Haven''t you missed me? I miss you so much!" There was a


    cynical meaning in Jackie''s tone, but only he knew that it was just to hide his excitement.


    If possible, he really wanted to tell her loudly that the reason why he came to her was that he could no


    longer bear the endless longing for her. He just wanted to take a look at her, even if listening to her


    voice.


    But he didn''t dare. He was afraid of beingughed at by her. He had been forcing her from beginning to


    end. Jackie always knew that in Alice''s heart, there was only Greg. If he hadn''t threatened her, she


    wouldn''t have been with him.


    In his past love story, Alice was the only woman who was threatened by him. But he just couldn''t forget


    her, even if he knew that she didn''t love him.


    "Get out! Don''t be so self-righteous. Who is your old friend? I would rather never know you in my life!"


    Alice roared hysterically at the phone.


    Originally, she would have a happy marriage and a happy life, but all these were ruined because of the


    man in front of her. By now, she had be a joke of the upper ss. Wasn''t he satisfied?


    If she had a gun in her hand now, Alice believed that she would point at Jackie''s head and pull the


    trigger without hesitation.


    "Oh, no, honey, don''t do that. Have you forgotten how well we fit in? I''ll be very sad if you say that!" On


    the phone, Jackie''s voice was as gentle as ever. It was hard to tell whether he was deliberately


    perfunctory or from the bottom of his heart. Strangely, Alice could feel a trace of his sincerity!


    Then she shook her head hard. It must be her illusion. How could a yboy like Jackie fall in love with


    her? He must be up to something. She would never be fooled again!


    "Get lost! I don''t want to see you again!" Alice shouted angrily. Then she hung up the phone without


    mercy, closed the curtain, turned around and went back to her room,pletely isting Jackie from


    the outside.


    Jackie looked at the closed curtain and his eyes darkened. She did hate him, but he had no choice. He


    had no idea that his father would betray him before.


    He took out his phone and quickly typed the letters on it with his slender fingers: Alice, maybe you


    won''t believe me, but I really like you. If you have anything, you cane to me at any time. My phone


    is always on for you, and the door of the old ce is always open for you. Love you, Jackie!


    He pressed the button and sent the message. Then Jackie took a look at Alice''s window in deeply and


    got in the car. He stepped on the elerator and the car drove away in an instant


    Sitting in the office, Greg looked at the blue sky outside with a serious look on his face. He put the


    cigarette on his finger and took a deep puff, and then exhaled a thick smoke to calm himself down.


    He didn''t expect that Wayne would do such a thing. Although he suspected that Wayne had installed a


    monitor in his office before, because except for himself and Wayne, no one else could enter his office


    freely.


    But deep in his heart, he still couldn''t believe it was true. But the undeniable truth in front of him made


    Greg have to believe it.


    A trace of sadness shed through Greg''s eyes as he looked out of the window. Unlike others, Wayne


    was a friend of Greg who had saved his life.


    When he was back in his country, it was Wayne who used his own body to block the deadly spear for


    the sake of Greg. Otherwise, Greg might have died a long time ago, and he wouldn''t have been like


    this.


    In addition, Wayne had been working for him for nearly ten years, so Greg never doubted Wayne,


    because he believed that Wayne would never betray him. But in fact, it was because he trusted Wayne


    so much that he did such a thing.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    No matter what, he had to figure out the reason why Wayne did this. In the heart of Greg, he always


    believed that there was a reason for everything in the world. Otherwise, Wayne would not betray their


    rtionship for so many years.


    After all, in his heart, Wayne had long been separated from his subordinate. Greg really treated him as


    his own brother, so he decided to give him a chance. As long as Wayne could tell the truth, Greg was


    willing to let it go!


    Besides, there were a lot of trivial things in thepany recently. Before he came here this morning,


    his grandfather had solemnly discussed with him. Now many people in the board of directors were


    dissatisfied with him. If he wanted to keep his position, he had to make the green energy listed before


    the green energy n of Golden Eagle Group.


    However, the current situation was really not optimistic. In the past two days, he had gone to many


    banks to negotiate about the loan. However, the negative impact caused by the cancetion of the


    wedding was too great. In addition, the stock prices of Will and Hanson had plummeted all the way, and


    the banks were not willing to give out loans.


    If he was right, there must be Golden Eagle behind them, or their situation would not be so bad. But


    now it was useless to say anything. The most important thing at present was toe up with a n as


    soon as possible.


    There was a knock on the door!


    "Come in!" Greg shouted at the door in a low voice without any emotion!


    Wayne pushed open the door of the general manager''s office and came in from the outside. He stood


    behind Greg and said, "Mr. Wei, what can I do for you?"


    Greg didn''t say anything or even turn around. He still had his back to Wayne, but his eyes had already


    been carefully staring at Wayne through the bright French window.


    Of course, Wayne didn''t dare to urge Greg. He just stood quietly behind him, waiting for orders. This


    was a tacit understanding they had developed over the years. When Greg was thinking, Wayne never


    made any sound.


    The huge office was filled with dead silence, and there was a heavy atmosphere in the air. About more


    than 10 minutester, a sudden voice of Greg rang out!


    "Wayne, how many years have you been with me?"


    "What? I''ve been with Mr. Wei for nine years and eight months!" Wayne thought for a while and then


    reported the urate data.


    "Okay!" Greg nodded and said, "Time flies. You have been with me for almost ten years in a sh. Time


    is really a terrible thing. Can one''s loyaltyst forever? I''m afraid no one


    knows."

 Chapter 660 Find The Traitor (Part Two)

    Chapter 660 Find The Traitor (Part Two)


    Hearing what Greg said, Wayne''s face froze. He looked obviously flustered, and even rubbed his


    hands. Greg knew that it was Wayne''s habitual action every time he was nervous.


    Greg knew that his words had worked, and Wayne must have heard it. Judging from Wayne''s


    expression, he was in a fierce tangle.


    Greg didn''t urge him, but waited quietly. He was giving Wayne a chance to speak it out himself!


    As time went by, Wayne not only sweated in his palm, but also on his forehead. Although the air


    conditioner was on in the room, he felt stuffy.


    It was not because he was physically sullen, but because he was too nervous. The color on his face


    quickly changed, and he kept peeking at Greg in front of him.


    He felt that Mr. Wei seemed to know something, but he was not sure. If Mr. Wei didn''t know it and just


    felt stressed recently, he would be caught in the if he confessed so rashly.


    However, he didn''t say it. God knew that these days, he had always been carrying these secrets, as


    well as moral condemnation, making him feel extremely nervous every day. If it went on like this,


    Wayne had no doubt that he would die of excessive mental tension.


    Seeing that Greg was still silent, as if he was waiting for him to speak, or as if he was thinking alone,


    Wayne finally decided not to hide anything.


    He wanted to tell everything to Mr. Wei. Even if Mr. Wei wouldn''t forgive him in the end, at least he


    wouldn''t have to live like this all day long!


    Thinking of this, Wayne knelt down directly behind Greg!


    "Mr. Wei, I''m sorry. Please punish me. No matter what you do to me, I will neverin!" Wayne said


    sincerely. Although he was very nervous before, once he decided to confess, his mood immediately


    rxed and he didn''t care about the result he was about to face.


    Greg didn''t show any surprise. In fact, he was waiting for this moment. When he heard Wayne''s words,


    he turned around and didn''t let Wayne get up. He just sat on the chair, with one long leg on the other,


    and stared at Wayne!


    "Tell me everything!" Greg said in a low and emotionless voice, which made Wayne''s heart beating


    quickly.


    "Mr. Wei, I apologize to you..." Wayne exined the whole story in detail.


    It turned out that when Wayne and Greg separated from each other in China, Wayne was not left


    behind by the other party, but brought directly to Europe.


    At that time, Wayne was seriously injured. It took him a long time topletely recover. During this


    process, he still didn''t know who the other party was and why he wanted to deal with Greg.


    Every day, there were special people to heal his wounds and send him to eat and drink, but he was not


    allowed to leave. Wayne was equivalent to being under house arrest there.


    Then one day, a man called Chris suddenly came. He told him that Greg hade to Norway and


    asked him toe back to Greg as soon as possible. He should also take the opportunity to steal the


    n and hand it over to Chris.


    Wayne refused to work in the first ce, but they grounded his more than 70 years old and seriously ill


    mother, threatening Wayne that if he didn''t listen to them, he would never see his mother again.


    Wayne was also a filial son, so he had no choice but to agree to the other party''s request. Later, he


    learned from the side that Chris was the eldest son of Golden Eagle.


    In order to get the password of Greg''s safe case, Wayne specially installed a small mini monitor under


    the desk of Greg, so that he could see the password as long as Greg opened the safe.


    But he didn''t expect that the password of Greg would change it every time. After observing it for


    countless times, Wayne finally grasped a rule. Last time, Greg brought Alice to thepanyte at


    night. After they left, Wayne sneaked in and copied the most important document. That was what


    happened!


    After listening to it, Greg tapped the table with one finger frequently. Wayne''s sincere words and


    expression repeatedly proved that he was not lying.


    Greg knew a lot of people over the years, so he could tell that what Wayne said this time was true. He


    also knew that Wayne had an old mother, and that Wayne was very filial. That was also the reason why


    he was willing to take care of Wayne at that time. A filial son was not bad at all.


    Greg nodded and said, "I see. You can get up first!"


    But Wayne still knelt on the ground and refused to get up. He looked at Greg with tears in his eyes and


    said, "Mr. Wei, I know I''m not a human being. I shouldn''t have betrayed you. I''ll do anything to you


    now!"


    Shaking his head, Greg stood up and walked to Wayne. He helped him up and sat on the sofa. "Tell me


    first. Did they let your mother go?"


    Wayne shook his head and said, "Chris doesn''t keep his promise at all. I know he still wants to use my


    mother to pin me down, but I can''t do anything about it!" Wayne lowered his head sadly.


    Greg nodded. As he expected, if he were Chris, he wouldn''t let Wayne''s mother go so easily. After all, if


    he hadn''t discovered Wayne''s abnormality, Wayne would definitely be one of the strongest weapons to


    deal with him.


    Not only because Wayne knew him well, but also because he trusted Wayne very much. Generally,


    many of his things were handled by Wayne.


    "It doesn''t matter, Wayne. Now I want to ask you, do you still want to save your mother?" Greg looked


    at Wayne and said!


    Hearing what Greg said, Wayne''s eyes lit up, but then dimmed. He smiled bitterly and said, "even if I


    want, it''s useless. I don''t know where Chris has hidden my mother. Now I''m like a meat on a chopping


    block, being ughtered!"


    Shaking his head, Greg said, "I have a way to save your mother, but you have to cooperate with me.


    Can you do it?"


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Wayne looked at Greg in shock. What was Mr. Wei talking about? He wanted to help him save his


    mother. Did he hear it wrong? Didn''t Mr. Wei get angry because he betrayed him before?


    "Mr. Wei, you..." Wayne looked at Greg in disbelief. At this moment, he didn''t even know what to say!

 Chapter 661 Im Pregnant (Part One)

    Chapter 661 I''m Pregnant (Part One)


    Leona and York still lived in the same ordinary apartment, which was specially bought by York for


    Leona. Although it was not big, the decoration was very warm. All this was done by York in order to


    make Leona happy.


    Since Eden was taken away by Howard''s men that day, Leona had never contacted her son. Although


    she was worried about him, there was nothing she could do. She could only look at the blue sky and


    white clouds outside the hotel all day long, wondering how her son was now.


    York still took good care of her, and there were many things that she didn''t even think of herself while


    York had for her, and no woman could resist such a man.


    On that day, his crazy behavior had caused an indelible shock to Leona. Too many things had


    happened during this period of time, which made Leona feel a sudden exhaustion.


    She didn''t know why God treated her like this. Every time she felt a trace of happiness, he would


    ruthlessly take it away.


    Now she was really a little tired. Maybe she could be selfish for once. Although she didn''t love York, it


    was enough as long as he loved her.


    If a woman could find a man who loved her wholeheartedly all her life, what else could she pursue in


    her life?


    In the past few days, she had sent her son''s e-mail many times, but she still didn''t receive any reply


    from her son. Leona had been worried at the beginning, but now she gradually calmed down.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Maybe it was better for Eden to be with Greg than to be with her. At least, Greg would pave the way for


    Eden''s future development.


    As a mother, as long as her son lived a good life, everything was better. As for herself... It didn''t matter


    anymore!


    She sighed slightly and went to the bathroom to freshen up. York said he would take her out for lunch,


    and she should get dressed.


    Suddenly, her phone rang. Leona took it out and found a strange number on it. She answered it and


    said, "Hello, I''m Leona Ling!"


    After a while, Leona put down her phone, quickly went into the bathroom to freshen up, and then left


    the apartment. She took a taxi downstairs and rushed to a coffee shop in the city.


    It was Janie Li who called her just now. She didn''t know how Janie knew her phone number. On the


    phone, Janie just said calmly that she wanted to see her and have a talk with her.


    For Janie, Leona felt guilty. Although she didn''t owe Janie anything in fact, if it weren''t for her


    appearance, Janie might have lived happily with York now.


    Janie was one of her few friends. Since Leona was a child, she had few friends, so she cherished her


    friendship with Janie.


    Soon, Leona arrived at the cafe where she had an appointment with Janie. Janie was already waiting


    for her in a corner. There was a cup of coffee in front of her, and a cup of coffee in the opposite seat!


    Seeing Leonae in, Janie showed a rare smile and greeted, "Leona, I don''t know if your taste has


    changed here. I ordered your favorite cappino for you. I hope you will like it!"


    Leona looked at Janie in surprise. They hadn''t seen each other for nearly two months. Janie seemed to


    be a little fatter than before, but looked a little haggard.


    Leona sat opposite Janie and said with a smile, "thank you. I like it very much. When did youe to


    Norway? Why do you have my phone number?"


    Janie smiled bitterly and didn''t say anything. She just pushed the cup of coffee that she ordered for


    Leona in front of her and said, "I came here yesterday and wanted to have a talk with you, but it was


    already midnight when I arrived here yesterday. I think I''d bettere to you today!"


    Taking over the coffee and taking a sip, Leona looked at Janie in front of her. Janie looked pale and


    wanted to ask about her recent situation, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth. Janie didn''t say


    anything. The two sat there awkwardly, and the atmosphere was a little stiff.


    Although they used to be good friends, after this kind of thing, their purest friendship had already been


    covered with dust, and they could no longer be as focused as before.


    After a long time, Leona finally couldn''t stand it anymore and spoke first!


    "Janie, how are you doing recently? I don''t think you look well. Is there anything wrong with your body?


    With a bitter smile, Janie raised her head and looked at Leona with aplicated expression. "Leona,


    we have known each other for more than six years, right?"


    Without saying anything, Leona just nodded. Indeed, it had been almost six years since she knew


    Janie. She couldn''t help but sigh that time passed so fast. Before Leona could recall what she had


    done in the past few years, six years had disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    She still remembered that she had just arrived in Ennd at that time. She was pregnant and had just


    known Janie and Hanni. At that time, Leona had just been pregnant and needed to be taken care of


    most. Although York often flew to Ennd to take care of her, he still had his ownpany to deal


    with.


    In the past, York wanted to ask for a passport to check Leona''s life, but she refused. She didn''t want to


    owe York too much. At that time, if it weren''t for the help of Janie and Hanni, she would have lived a


    harder life. This was also the reason why she had always cherished her rtionship with Janie and


    Hanni.


    Only in adversity could people feel the importance of friendship, which Leona had never denied.


    "How time flies! I was pregnant at that time, and now Eden has been five years old now!" Said Leona,


    stirring the coffee in front of her.


    "I''m pregnant!" Janie said abruptly, and then looked at the coffee cup in front of her. It was not coffee,


    but milk tea. Coffee was not good for the baby, so Janie ordered milk tea specially.


    Hearing her words, Leona was stunned. Did Janie say that she was pregnant? She wanted to ask who


    the father of the child was, but she didn''t know where to start.


    In Janie''s heart, there was only York. Except him, she believed that Janie wouldn''t have other people''s


    children. But before that, York had promised her that nothing had happened between him and


    Janie.

 Chapter 662 Im Pregnant (Part Two)

    Chapter 662 I''m Pregnant (Part Two)


    Although Leona didn''t fully believe it, she didn''t think about it more deeply. In this era, such things were


    not a big deal. Even if something really happened between York and Janie, it was normal.


    But now Janie was pregnant, which made things a littleplicated!


    Janie still didn''t look at Leona. She just nodded and said, "You''re right. This child is Brother York''s. I''m


    noting to you for anything. In fact, I''ve already thought it over. Love can''t be forced. I know that


    from the beginning to the end, Brother York has never had a ce for me in his heart. Whether before


    or after he loses his memories, he only loves you. To be honest, sometimes I really envy you!"


    "Janie, I..." Looking at Janie''s calm face, Leona didn''t know what to say.


    Janie just gently waved her hand, revealing a relieved smile, and said, "You don''t have to be nervous.


    I''m jealous of you, but I know that it''s not your fault at all. And it''s not Brother York''s fault. After all, who


    can say for love? If she could control herself, there wouldn''t be so many men and women in the world


    who were hurt by love. In fact, Brother York loves you very hard. He knows that you don''t love him, but


    he still pays as usual. To a certain extent, I am his shadow. I love him as much as he loves you. No one


    is right or wrong. It''s just that God is making fun of us!"


    "Janie, what do you want me to do for you? Just say it. As long as I can, I will do it for you!" Said Leona


    sincerely.


    She had roughly guessed the reason why Janie wanted to see her was that she was still obsessed with


    York, or Janie wouldn''t have found her.


    Leona had made up her mind that she would definitely help Janie. After all, Janie was pregnant with


    the child of York, and she came to Ennd with the child of Greg. No one could understand more than


    Leona how Janie felt now.


    Moreover, even for the sake of the child, she couldn''t be a third party between them. She didn''t want


    York''s child to lose father''s love like Eden. She couldn''t be the executioner who killed the child''s father''s


    love.


    Unexpectedly, Janie shook her head and said, "No, Leona, you misunderstood. I didn''te to you for


    help today. But I have done a lot of things and said a lot of things to you in the past. Please don''t hate


    me. At that time, I only thought of Brother York, so I treated you like that. I know it has nothing to do


    with you, but I just can''t control myself. I hope you can understand. I think we will still be good friends in


    the future, right?"


    Hearing Janie''s words, Leona was moved and her eyes were filled with tears. The friendship that she


    had lost and regained made her heart full of gratitude. She nodded her head immediately!


    "Of course I won''t me you. We are always good friends, Janie. Thank you!" At the end of her words,


    Leona even choked with sobs.


    Janie smiled and said, "We are good friends. There is no need to say thank you, right? I just came to


    see you today, and then I''m leaving Norway!"


    Startled, Leona asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Maybe I should go to Ennd. After all, my father is still there. When I insisted on being with York, he


    was very disappointed in me. I don''t have any other thoughts now. I just want to go back and ask for


    your forgiveness!" Janie looked out of the window and said.


    "What are you going to do with your baby?" Looking at Janie, Leona asked. It was hard for a woman to


    take care of a child, but she had experienced such a thing, so she wanted to understand Janie''s mood


    at this time.


    Janie lowered her head and touched her belly with her hand. With a trace of maternal glow on her face,


    she said, "I will keep this baby, even if... His father doesn''t love him, but he still has his mother. I will


    take good care of him!"


    Leona was moved by Janie''s expression. She was also a mother and a single mother. Naturally, she


    understood Janie''s feelings at this moment and decided to help her.


    "Janie, can you stay here for a while? I know where York is. I''ll help you to see him. No matter what, he


    must be responsible for you and your son!" Leona held Janie''s hand across the table and looked into


    her eyes sincerely!


    "No, I don''t want to see him anymore. He doesn''t love me at all. Why should I ask for humiliation?"


    Janie wiped her tears hard and said, "I, Janie, can live without a man. Even without him, we can still


    live a good life. I don''t need the love I beg for!"


    "Please don''t do that, Janie. You must listen to me on this matter," said Leona anxiously. I have


    experienced this before, and no one knows better than me how painful it is. You can leave him, but the


    child needs a father. You have watched Eden grow up. You know how much Eden needs a father. I just


    don''t want you to repeat my mistakes. Even if I beg you, I will give him another chance, okay?"


    Janie lowered her head and looked at the table in front of her. A hint of slyness shed through her


    eyes. She knew that Leona would say so, or she wouldn''t havee all the way to find Leona.


    "But in this way, York will think that I''m very thick skinned and have to stick to him. Although I love him


    very much, I don''t want to love him so humbly!" Janie said deliberately.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "How can this be humbleness? You are pregnant with his child. If he didn''t want to be with you, why did


    he make you pregnant? So he must take his responsibility. Don''t be afraid, Janie. I''m here with you. I


    promise I won''t let York bully you!" Said Leona indignantly.


    She had nned to live with York like this before today, but now that Janie and their child appeared,


    she would not be the woman who took away their love.


    She didn''t want Janie and her baby to follow her old path, so she had to help them.


    "Follow me to my ce first. York wille to have lunch with me at noon. You can take this


    opportunity to have a talk with him!" Holding Janie''s hand, Leona walked out!

 Chapter 663 A Trap (Part One)

    Chapter 663 A Trap (Part One)


    Janie followed Leona to the apartment York bought for her. Looking at the cozy room in front of her,


    Janie couldn''t help clenching her fists.


    Although it was not a big ce, it could be seen that everything was carefully prepared. It could be


    seen that how well York treated Leona, which made her even angrier.


    Why could Leona get York''s heart without doing anything? She had done so much for York, but his


    mind was still not on her.


    "Take a seat. You''re wee here!" Leona asked Janie to sit down, and then walked aside to pour her


    a ss of water. She put it on the tea table in front of her, with fruit and dried fruit on it.


    "Is it really good to do so?" Janie looked at Leona and asked with uncertainty.


    "Trust me. There will be no problem!" Afterforting Janie, Leona stood up and walked towards the


    inner room. She put the passport and identification into her bag, turned around and walked outside.


    She said to Janie, "Just wait here. I''ll go out for a while!"


    "Leona, where are you going?" Janie asked worriedly. If she had informed York in advance, he wouldn''t


    havee.


    Hearing that, Leona turned around with a bright smile and said, "go to the ce I should go. When York


    comes back, tell him that I''m leaving. Wish you happiness!" After saying that, Leona walked out quickly.


    Janie quickly stood in front of the door and stopped Leona. "Leona, do you think you can help me by


    doing this? This will only make York misunderstand that I drove you away!"


    Thinking that Janie''s words made sense, Leona turned around and looked at her strangely, "what do


    you think I should do?"


    "I I think you should tell him in person that you are impossible. I know I might go too far, but please


    understand me!" Janie was about to cry.


    Leona frowned. She had told York many times that it was impossible for them to be together, but York


    refused to listen to her at all.


    But when he saw Janie''s begging face, she didn''t have the heart to refuse her. Leona still said, "Okay,


    I''ll tell him myself!"


    "Leona, I knew you would agree. I don''t know how to thank you!" Janie raised her hand and wiped her


    eyes.


    "Nothing. Don''t do that. We are good friends, aren''t we?" Leona immediatelyforted Janie.


    "Yes, we are good friends. And even you said that, Brother York won''t give up. If we want him to give


    up, we have to..." Janie whispered in Leona''s ear.


    Looking at Janie with some hesitation, Leona asked uncertainly, "Is that really appropriate?"


    "Please, Leona, you are the only one who can help me now. For the sake of my baby, I beg you,


    okay?" Janie pleaded.


    Finally, Leona had no choice but to nod in agreement. Seeing that Leona finally agreed, Janie turned


    around and inadvertently showed a smile of triumph.


    Standing in the office of Greg, Wayne dialed Chris''s number with his mobile phone. The phone was


    quickly connected, and Chris''s hoarse voice came through, "Hello, what''s up?"


    Wayne took a look at Greg and felt the encouragement from Greg. Then he plucked up his courage


    and said, "When will you let go of my mother? I have done what I promised you before. I hope you can


    keep your promise and let my mother go!"


    Chris listened to Wayne quietly and thenughed in a low voice. Your mother is very safe here. You


    don''t need to worry about her at all. I have hired the best doctor for her. You can rest assured!"


    Hearing what Chris said, blue veins stood out on Wayne''s forehead. Sure enough, this guy didn''t want


    to let go of his mother. He suppressed his anger and said in the way he had discussed with Greg in


    advance, "I know that you have always wanted to take over the Will Group. I can try to contact the two


    major shareholders of Will Group!"


    Wayne''s words aroused Chris''s interest. He asked with concern, "can you really get in touch with the


    shareholders? That''s great! Contact them right now!"


    "Humph!" Wayne snorted and said, No, you must let my mother go first, or I won''t help you contact


    them!"


    Chris''s tone became tough when he heard Wayne''s words!


    "Wayne, why are you in such a hurry? Your mother is living a good life here. I promise that as long as


    you help me this time, I will send her to you in person. What do you think?"


    "Chris, you don''t have to tell me that. I won''t believe you anymore. Last time, you said that as long as I


    helped you get the n, you would let my mother go. But you didn''t keep your words. So this time,


    unless you let my mother go first, I won''t help you make an appointment with those shareholders!"


    Wayne refused Chris without hesitation.


    At this time, Chris on the other side of the phone was obviously a little impatient. His tone became


    tougher!


    "Wayne, I warn you that your mother is still in my hands. As long as I say a word, I can kill her at any


    time. Believe it or not. If you want your mother to be safe, you''d better listen to me, or I can''t guarantee


    what will happen to your mother!"


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Wayne was frightened by Chris''s threat. His father abandoned his mother and son when he was a


    child. His mother brought him up by herself. In order to support him, his mother, who hadn''t read much,


    had been working part-time to support him.


    The heavy physical work over the years made his mother, who had always been weak, even worse.


    Since he worked for [Greg, his family''s condition had be better. He had thought that his mother


    could live afortable life from now on, but because of her mother''s health condition, she had been


    hospitalized all year round.


    Since then, he had sworn that he would take good care of his mother''s future life. Now hearing Chris''s


    threat, Wayne''s heart was filled with anger. He wished he could shoot Chris.


    When Wayne was talking with Chris on the phone, his phone was on speaker all the time. Greg heard


    clearly what they were talking about. Seeing the change of Wayne''s expression, Greg immediately


    gave him a look, indicating him to calm down. At this time, Wayne couldn''t panic!


    Wayne felt relieved when he saw the look in Greg''s eyes!

 Chapter 664 A Trap (Part Two)

    Chapter 664 A Trap (Part Two)


    "Chris, stop it. Do you think I will still trust you so easily after what happenedst time? Unless you let


    go of my mother right away, I will never let you see those shareholders. At the worst, we will fight to the


    death. It''s up to you!"


    On the other side of the phone, there was a long silence. Chris''s voice slowly came through, "Wayne,


    you have to think it over. Your mother''s life is in my hands. It''s only a matter of my words whether she is


    alive or dead. I advise you not to be impulsive, or you will regret it too soon!"


    Wayne''s hand holding the phone began to tremble. He was really worried about his mother''s safety, but


    when he saw the determined look in Greg''s eyes, he gritted his teeth and made up his mind. "Don''t say


    anything more. In a word, unless you let my mother go first, we won''t talk about it." Then he hung up


    the phone decisively.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Wayne looked at Greg nervously. Sess or failure depended on this move. He was betting that Chris


    was eager to acquire the Will Group.


    Greg patted Wayne on the shoulder tofort him!


    "Don''t worry, Wayne. The reason why Chris keeps your mother is that he wants to contain you. At


    present, Will Group and Golden Eagle Group were in a fierce battle. The first release of the green


    energy n was enough to break the bnce between them. Therefore, at this time, once there was a


    problem within Will, the green energy n would be postponed or even miscarried. And I believe that


    there must be people from Golden Eagle or Chris in Will Group. I believe that they have begun to take


    action, so Chris will definitely call back."


    With the analysis of Greg, Wayne was still very nervous, but he was finally relieved and nodded


    heavily.


    He had been with Greg for nearly ten years. In his mind, Greg was like a God. No matter it''s his


    decisiveness in the business world or his keen sense of business, Wayne couldn''t catch up with him.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have set up the Wei Group under the age of twenty, so Wayne absolutely


    believed and worshiped Greg. Now he only hoped that Chris could call him as soon as possible.


    Suddenly, the phone rang in the quiet office. Wayne picked up the phone reflexively. The caller ID on


    the screen was indeed Chris.


    Wayne looked at Greg with excitement. Their previous prediction was right. As expected, Chris called.


    He said in a trembling voice. "Mr. Wei. It''s Chris."


    Greg nodded and gave an understanding smile to Wayne, indicating him to answer the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Wayne''s voice was obviously more confident than before.


    "Well, I promise you, but you have to keep your promise, otherwise, with the strength of my Golden


    Eagle Group, no matter where you escape, I will not let you go!" Chris sounded a little annoyed.


    As the eldest son of Golden Eagle, he was naturally iparably noble. He had always been the only


    one who could threaten others, and no one had dared to threaten him like this before. Now he was


    threatened by nobody, he was naturally very angry.


    "Of course. When did I break my promise? When will you send my mother back?"


    After a while, Wayne hung up the phone. He had already talked to Chris about the time and ce to


    release his mother.


    Wayne looked at Greg gratefully. If it weren''t for Mr. Wei, he would have been separated from his


    mother for a longer time, and he still should be a puppet for Chris.


    "Mr. Wei, I..."


    Greg patted Wayne on the shoulder and said with a rare smile, "you don''t need to say anything. The


    most important thing is to save your mother first."


    "Yes." Wayne said excitedly. At this time, his words did not express his inner excitement. He swore in


    his heart that after his mother was rescued, he would apologize to Mr. Wei. Even if Mr. Wei wanted his


    life, he would hand it over without a frown.


    An hourter, Wayne appeared in the office of Greg again.


    Raising his head from the pile of documents, Greg looked at Wayne, who was obviously excited, and


    asked, "Has your mother been saved?"


    With a thud, Wayne knelt down in front of Greg and said in a trembling voice, "Mr. Wei, I''m here to


    apologize to you. I failed your trust in me before and gave the n of the environment protection and


    energy to Chris. Now my mother has been saved. I have no regret in my heart. Please punish me."


    Greg nodded. Although he treated Wayne as his brother, he must punish him as he should. This was


    his principle.


    "Okay, I''ll leave it to you. At the same time, you have to pay attention to Alec. I guess he must have


    something to do with Golden Eagle. I have something to deal with these days and will leave for a while.


    The rest is up to you!"


    Wayne nodded heavily and said, "Mr. Wei, don''t worry. I willplete the task this time!"


    "Okay! I trust you!" Greg gently patted Wayne''s shoulder and then walked out. He had made an


    appointment with Janie, and it was almost the time.


    As for Wayne, he believed that after this incident, Wayne would not betray him again. This was the so-


    called "there is no need to doubt people if you want to us them". Since he chose to believe Wayne, he


    would naturally not doubt Wayne again!


    An hourter, Greg appeared at the airport. He bought a ticket to Find, and then flew to Find.


    Leona followed Janie to the airport. Janie asked Leona to wait in the lounge. After a while, she put a


    ticket to Oslo in the hands of Leona.


    "Janie, what do you mean?" Looking at the ticket in her hand, Leona asked in confusion.


    "That''s the only way to make Brother York believe you. Leona, if you really want to fulfill my wish,


    please cooperate with me, okay? Brother York ising!" Janie was about to cry.


    Looking at her sad face and the ticket in her hand, Leona finally sighed and said, "Okay!"


    "Thank you, Leona. I want to thank you for my baby!" Janie stepped forward and hugged Leona


    excitedly.


    At this time, York who was in the distance, rushed over. When he saw Leona, he shouted,


    "Leona..."

 Chapter 665 Then Who Do You Love (Part One)

    Chapter 665 Then Who Do You Love (Part One)


    Hearing York''s voice, both Leona and Janie were shocked. They turned around and looked in the


    direction of the door. Sure enough, it was York who came in a hurry.


    As if he didn''t see Janie at all, York came straight to Leona, put his arm around Leona''s shoulder and


    med, "Leona, why are you here? Do you know how worried I am?"


    "York, Janie is pregnant with your child. Don''te to me again. Go back with her and live a good life,"


    said Leona, breaking free from his grip.


    It was not until then that York seemed to see Janie. His eyes were full of pity when he looked at Leona


    before, and in the blink of an eye, they were filled with disgust!


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "Why are you here again? Do you really hate me so much that you have to ruin my happiness? How


    did I offend you that you set me up like this?"


    York''s aggressiveness made Janie involuntarily take a big step back. York, who had always been


    gentle and elegant, became like a demon at this moment, very strange.


    "Brother York, you..." Janie looked at York with grievance. She felt bitter in her heart. Why was she so


    bad in his eyes?


    York looked at Janie as if she was his enemy. He really didn''t understand why this woman always stuck


    to him. Didn''t she know that he didn''t love her at all? What she did would only make him hate her more.


    Even if she was pregnant with his child, so what? All he wanted in his life was that Leona could give


    birth to his child. As for the children of other women, he didn''t like them at all.


    Unable to bear the arrogance of York, Leona stood in front of Janie and said, "York, Janie is pregnant


    with your child. How can you do this to her?"


    Leona had also experienced the pain of Janie. She knew that women at this time neededfort most.


    York had gone too far to treat her like this.


    Turning to Leona, York''s sharp eyes softened at once. He exined anxiously, "Leona, you know that


    you are the only one in my heart. I''ve made up my mind that I won''t have a child in my life. It''s enough


    to have Eden! I don''t like Janie at all. Even if I force myself to be with her, I won''t have any happiness.


    In the end, I can only hurt one more person! "


    With a crisp sound of p, Leona pped on York''s face. After pping, Leona looked at her own


    hand in shock. Then she suddenly raised her head and looked at the side of York''s face. She really


    pped him?


    "Leona, you..." York also looked at Leona in disbelief.


    Although panicked, Leona quickly regained herposure. She looked at York and said, "Since you


    don''t like her, why did you let her have your child? Do you know how hard it is for a woman to get


    pregnant? York, when did you be like this? You really disappoint me!"


    York red at Leona and Janie. He was almost driven crazy by these two women. He grabbed Janie''s


    wrist angrily and roared, "You are such a vicious woman. Why did you frame me? The baby in your


    belly is not mine at all. Are you so short of men?"


    Janie''s face turned pale because of York''s words. She kept shaking her head and looked at York in


    disbelief. She said sadly, "how could you say something like that? Do you want to deny what happened


    that night? You don''t like me, but you can''t doubt my personality. Am I such a woman in your heart?


    Leona doesn''t love you at all. Brother York, wake up!"


    "Shut up! You don''t need to judge the matter between me and Leona. It doesn''t matter whether she


    loves me or not. It''s enough as long as I love her. You evil woman, get out of here!" York shouted


    madly.


    At this moment, his eyes were red with anger. He wished he could tear Janie apart. Leona had been


    going to ept him these days. He believed that they would be together soon.


    But now Janie''s appearance messed up his n. How could York not be angry?


    As the two sides were arguing fiercely, people around kept looking at them, but no one noticed that a


    tall figure stood in the crowd who just got off the ne, with a smile on his face, and was walking


    towards Leona.


    "York, shut up! How can you say that? Janie really loves you!" Seeing that Janie''s face was getting


    paler and paler, Leona staggered and almost fell to the ground. She walked over to support Janie.


    However, before she could walk over, someone suddenly appeared behind her and pulled her, and a


    familiar low voice rang in her ears!


    "Leona, this is his family matter. We''d better not get involved!"


    Hearing this voice, Leona couldn''t help but freeze. She was so familiar with this voice. If it wasn''t Greg,


    then who was it? She turned around in shock and saw Greg standing behind her, with one hand


    holding her waist possessively.


    "Greg? Why are you here?" Asked Leona in surprise.


    "It doesn''t matter why I''m here. I''m here to take you away!" With a spring breeze like smile on his face,


    Greg looked at Leona.


    At this time, York also found that it was Greg. He was also shocked, and then looked at Janie. At this


    moment, he suddenly understood something. Janie must have colluded with Greg, or how could they


    appear together so coincidentally?


    What a cruel move they used! The two of them appeared at the same time and cut off the possibility of


    him being with Leona. At this moment, York was extremely regretful. He should have left with Leona as


    soon as possible, to a ce they couldn''t find.


    "Greg, let her go!" York was so angry that he rushed to Greg. ''Leona is mine. Why should Greg


    compete with me?''


    "No, Brother York! Don''t you really care about our child? It''s also your own flesh and blood. If you don''t


    believe it, we can do a paternity test at any time. I swear to God that it''s definitely your child!" Janie


    held York''s hand tightly.


    "Get away from me, Janie. I warn you for thest time not to talk nonsense. The bastard in your belly


    may be the child of some man. Don''t try to me me. Get out of here!" York shouted and shook off


    Janie. Then he rushed to Greg and Leona again. He wanted to bring his woman back.

 Chapter 666 Then Who Do You Love (Part Two)

    Chapter 666 Then Who Do You Love (Part Two)


    Janie fell to the ground as she was pushed away by York. She covered her belly and screamed, "Ah...


    My belly hurts. Brother York, help my baby!"


    However, York was so crazy that he didn''t hear Janie''s cry at all.


    Seeing this with her own eyes, Leona instinctively rushed over to see how Janie was doing.


    "Janie!"


    However, Greg pulled her into his arms tightly and didn''t let her leave at all. At the same time, he


    whispered in her ear, "It''s useless for you to go there at this time. What Janie needs is never you, but


    York Zhao. Unless you make York give up on you, you doing over there will only make York crazier. By


    then, I''m afraid the baby in Janie''s belly will be aborted!"


    "But..." At this time, Leona was in a daze. She looked at Greg nkly and didn''t know whether she


    should believe him or not.


    "There is no but. Don''t you believe me? Do you really have the heart to see that woman''s baby be


    killed?" Greg whispered in Leona''s ear quickly. He had to admit that he knew Leona well and knew her


    weakness.


    As expected, the look on Leona''s face changed immediately after York finished his words. At this time,


    York hade to them. He grabbed the empty hand of Leona with one hand and said anxiously,


    "Leona, don''t believe what Janie said. The baby in her belly is not mine at all. I don''t want to have a


    baby for the rest of my life. As long as we are together, I won''t have a baby!"


    Leona shook his hand two times but failed to get rid of him. She looked at York coldly and said, "I didn''t


    expect you to be such a cold-blooded person. You even abandoned your own child. Now I''m telling you


    seriously that it''s impossible for us to be together. I won''t be with an executioner. Just give up!" As she


    spoke, she shook off York with great strength again. Then she looked at Greg and said, "Let''s go!"


    "Leona..." Unwilling to give up, York tried to stop Leona.


    At this time, Greg stood between them. He pointed at Janie behind York and said, "I think you''d better


    go to see her. She doesn''t seem to be in a good condition!"


    "Fuck off! Who do you think you are? What right do you have to teach me a lesson? You colluded with


    each other!" As York spoke, he punched at Greg.


    "York!"


    "Janie, my grandson!" Two hurried voices came from afar. They were Arthur and his wife. They also


    came to Find with Janie, but Janie had an appointment with Leona first, so they were only a step


    late.


    At this time, they saw that Janie fell to the ground with a pool of blood flowing from her lower body.


    They were frightened and the two men rushed over desperately.


    Greg tilted his body and dodged the punch from York. At the same time, he quickly lifted his foot and


    kicked York''s belly, making York kneel down on the ground.


    "York!" Sitting behind Greg, Leona wanted to have a look, but was stopped by Greg.


    "Leona, break up with him. Everyone will be painful if this goes on!" Greg''s voice came to her ear and


    stopped Leona.


    "York, you bastard! What are you doing there since Janie is in such a bad condition? Do you really


    want to be satisfied when you lose your child?" Arthur red at York.


    Mrs. Zhao also helped Janie up. She looked at York with tears in her eyes and screamed, "York, if you


    continue to be so stubborn, I will bump into the wall and die!" Then she stood up and bumped into a


    pir nearby.


    "Mom!" Seeing his mother like this, York stood up quickly and ran to stop her, regardless of the pain.


    When Mrs. Zhao was about to run to the pir, York stopped his mother and shouted painfully, "Dad,


    mom, why do you force me like this? I just want to be with the woman I like. Why don''t you agree?"


    Tears welled up in Mrs. Zhao''s eyes as she looked at her son. She reached out a hand to touch his


    face and sobbed, "York, listen to your parents. Leona is not suitable for you at all. Only Janie really


    loves you. Besides, she is pregnant with your baby. Are you really so cruel to her? Your father and I


    only hope that you can find a woman and settle down with her. Don''t you even want to fulfill this little


    wish?"


    "Mom, how do you know that the baby in her belly must be mine? She must have a baby with another


    man!" York still couldn''t believe it until now. Except for the past few times, he was only drugged by his


    mother that day and stayed with Janie. How could she get pregnant at once?


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Bullshit! Don''t you want to admit what you have done? Janie said that she was willing to do the


    paternity test. Why don''t you believe it? I know. You just don''t want to be responsible for Janie. Do you


    want to piss us two off? If that''s the case, your mother and I will die if you wish!" Arthur also yed his


    trump card. He must end this matter today.


    "Dad, mom, can you stop forcing me?" York cried out in pain. Why was his love so bumpy? Why did


    God want him to make a choice in front of his loved ones and parents?


    At this time, Leona came close to York, looked at him and said, "You should really wake up, York. We


    are not suitable for each other. I haven''t loved you from beginning to end, so please let me go, and let


    yourself go, okay? I don''t want to lose our friendship in the future!"


    Leona''s words were like a knife, cutting York''s heart into pieces. York looked at Leona with a


    complicated expression. Leona was the woman he had loved for ten years. How could she say that she


    had never loved him?


    What was this? Was it just his wishful thinking from beginning to end? Was he pestering her? York


    even heard the cracking sound in his chest.


    At this moment, he was too painful to breathe. Greg had hurt her so much, but she still chose Greg.


    York felt that he was a pathetic joke.


    "Then who do you love? Is it him?" York''s expression was no longer as impulsive as before. He looked


    at Leona calmly, as if he was going to freeze the surroundings.

 Chapter 667 Nothing Else (Part One)

    Chapter 667 Nothing Else (Part One)


    Looking at York with clear eyes, Leona nodded firmly and said, "Yes, I love him, so please help us!"


    "Hahaha..." All of a sudden, York burst intoughter. His voice was so prating that it echoed in the


    hall of the airport. Heughed so hard that tears fell down.


    His eyes towards Leona were full of anger, affection, regret, unwillingness and all kinds of emotions.


    His love for ten years had been trampled underfoot by her mercilessly. How pathetic he was now?


    For her, he broke up with his family for her. He did everything he could to save her child, and even for


    her. He even joined the line of Golden Eagle. It was all because of this woman, but she told him that


    she had never loved him. How could he ept it?


    He had never given up on her for ten years, and he had never regretted it. But in the end, she ended


    up like this. How could he be ashamed? York looked at Leona with resentment. He hated that no


    matter how hard he tried, she was still on the side of Greg. Even if Greg hurt her like that, she was still


    the same.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    In that case, why did he insist?


    "Leona, you are such a bitch! I''ll be with Janie as you wish, but don''t think it''s over like this. I''ll take


    back what you owe me sooner orter!" After finishing his words with hatred, York turned around


    decisively and came to Janie. He bent down and picked her up, striding out of the airport.


    Beside them, Arthur and his wife took a dissatisfied look at Leona, and then followed York away.


    Janie''s face was deathly pale in York''s arms. Through the gap of his arms, she saw that Leona was


    gradually fading away. A smile appeared on her pale face, and then she fainted.


    Looking at the disappearing figures of York and his family, Leona staggered back. The firmness on her


    face that she had pretended before had already disappeared, and tears fell down her cheeks.


    York, I''m sorry. Please forgive me. I''m doing this for your own good. You''ve done too much for me. I


    can''t be so selfish anymore. You won''t get any blessings when I''m with you, but only curses.


    Taking a step forward, Greg came to the side of Leona, put his arm around her slender shoulder and


    said, "Let''s go!"


    Raising her head, Leona looked at Greg coldly!


    "Us? Who said I was leaving with you? I want to leave, but I have to go by myself. Greg, our


    rtionship has already been over. I don''t know why you are here, and I don''t want to know either.


    Anyway, we will go our own ways from now on, and we will have nothing to do with each other!"


    As Leona spoke, she walked towards the ticket office aside. She wanted to buy a ticket to go back


    home. She hadn''t gone back to thepany for a long time, so it was meaningless to stay here. She''d


    better go back.


    Hearing what Leona said, the mild look on Greg''s face instantly darkened. He strode to the back of


    Leona and grabbed her slender arm!


    "Leona, what do you mean?" The roar filled Leona''s ears, making the people around look at them.


    Someone recognized the identity of Greg and whispered. It was all attributed to the marriage between


    the Will Group and Hanson Group.


    Looking at Greg coldly, Leona said expressionlessly, "what do you mean? Literally, we are over long


    ago. Please let me go!"


    Greg frowned and saw that everyone was looking at them. Greg had to lower his voice and said,


    "Leona, don''t make trouble. Let''s find a ce to have a talk, okay?"


    However, Leona sneered and said, "I don''t think there is anything to talk about between us. I have


    something else to do. You may do as you please!"


    Seeing that she didn''tpromise, Greg was so angry that he cursed in a low voice, "Damn it! Can''t


    you hear me out?"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. I have nothing to say to you. If you don''t let me go, I''ll call the airport


    security!" Said Leona coldly.


    Now she was no longer the Leona who had been bullied by him. Moreover, she was not in China, but in


    Find. She didn''t need to be afraid of him at all.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Greg gnashed his teeth in anger. He didn''t want to threaten her,


    but now he had to do so. He narrowed his eyes dangerously and said, "Bitch, don''t you want to see


    Eden?"


    Hearing what Greg said, the look on Leona''s face froze. She stopped turning around and was about to


    leave. Greg was overjoyed, thinking that Leona was finally threatened by him.


    However, Leona was only stunned for a moment. Then she said in a dark and lonely voice, "Greg, do


    you think it''s interesting? I admit that I really want to see Eden, but I won''t go with you, because you


    won''t let me see Eden at all. Don''t try to threaten me with such a clumsy trick!"


    After saying that, Leona turned around quickly. The moment she turned around, tears fell down.


    Of course, she missed her baby Eden very much, but she didn''t want to have anything to do with Greg


    any more.


    As for Eden, she believed that with the protection of Greg and his grandfather, Eden would not be in


    any danger. Perhaps he would be safer than being with her.


    Originally, she was confident that she could take Eden away, but in the end, she failed. Now that York


    had left, it was even more impossible for her to take Eden away by herself.


    As for Greg, she didn''t believe him for a long time. God knew what dirty tricks he had yed when he


    said he wanted her to see Eden. At his wedding that day, he had let them go at the beginning, but in


    the blink of an eye, Eden was taken away again.


    She was really tired. All she wanted was to stay away from him and never see him again.


    Looking at the disappearing figure of Leona, Greg clenched his fists. He wanted to rush over and


    forcibly imprison her, but he couldn''t be so impulsive now.


    Now theirpetition with Golden Eagle was at the most critical moment. Once the other party noticed


    the importance of Leona to him, she would be even more dangerous.


    And his grandfather couldn''t amodate Leona, so it was the safest for her to stay away from him


    now. But Greg was still worried about her leaving like this.


    He took out his phone and dialed a number, "Liam."


    Two dayster, Leona returned to C City by ne. When she walked out of the waiting hall, she felt as


    if she had been separated from her life. She was really alone this time.

 Chapter 668 Nothing Else (Part Two)

    Chapter 668 Nothing Else (Part Two)


    Everything in front of her was so familiar, but also so strange. She took out her mobile phone and


    looked at the work email, but there was still no reply from Eden. She sighed slightly, and she would


    continue to wait.


    At this time, in a closed school in Oslo, Eden was sitting in the ssroom, with his little feet on the table


    and his arms crossed over his chest. He looked defiantly at the teacher in front of him.


    "Eden Wei, please follow the ss discipline and don''t affect other students!" A thirty or forty year old


    foreign teacher with grey eyes and grey hair stood in front of Eden. But watching closely, it were not


    grey hairs but chalk powder. It was obvious that his head was covered with dust, and the ground was


    also sprinkled with dust. At this time, the teacher was heavily knocking on the desk in front of him with


    a whip in his hand.


    However, Eden turned his head aside arrogantly and said coldly, "do you have Alzheimer''s disease?


    I''ve told you that my surname is Ling and my name is Eden Ling!"


    The foreign teacher red at Eden. He was sent here a few days ago. Generally speaking, every child


    who could enter the most famous private school in Norway was all from a well-known family. Generally


    speaking, children from ordinary families were not qualified to be sent in here.


    Most of the students here were royal members, dignitaries, or descendants of major financial groups.


    They were all kings and queens at home, but they were all tamed here.


    But the boy in front of them was obviously different. No matter what kind of method these teachers


    used, he would not yield to both hard and soft tactics, which made them headache. However, due to


    the noble family background of these children, they, as teachers, could not punish students physically,


    which further fueled Eden''s arrogance.


    The other children who had been well disciplined before were no longer as obedient as before after


    Eden was sent in.


    However, Eden was very encouraging. Under his leadership, the whole ss was in a mess.


    The pencil and books were flying all over the sky, and noises and shouts could be heard continuously.


    "Lisa, don''t throw the book away!"


    "Tony, don''t pull Lisa''s pony tail!"


    "And you, Rogers, don''t stand on the table!" The foreign teacher looked at all this with a headache,


    especially at the unruly Eden in front of her, who was the leader.


    However, Eden, with his legs crossed, looked at the chaos in the ss as if nothing had happened,


    with a sessful smile on his face.


    A few days ago, he was directly taken out of the wedding, and then sent to this private school. He was


    very happy at first, because there were not so many bodyguards following him at any time. Maybe he


    had a chance to escape and meet his mother.


    But he didn''t expect that in this damned school, students were not allowed to bring their mobile phones,


    and even the whole school waspletely closed. Except for the headmaster''s office, there was no


    computer in the whole school, so he couldn''t contact his mother at all.


    He didn''t want to stay in this damned school any longer. He wanted to leave here. As long as he went


    out, he would have the chance to contact his mother. Then they could make a detailed escape n


    again.


    "Teacher, I always abide by the rules. Look at my ssmates. They are all ying. I''m the only one


    sitting here quietly. I think you must have picked the wrong person." Eden crossed his arms over his


    chest with a malicious smile on his face.


    "You It seems that I should teach you a lesson!" The foreign teacher raised the whip in her hand and


    was about to hit Eden.


    However, when the whip fell, Eden had disappeared. When the foreign teacher was wondering where


    he had gone, he suddenly felt someone pulling his clothes behind him. He turned around and saw


    Eden standing at the desk next to him, raising a bottle of pen water to his face.


    "Ah I can''t teach students like you. I will call your family to take you away. Our school can''t teach a


    student like you!" The foreign teacher left the ssroom angrily and called Greg outside.


    As the teacher left, the atmosphere in the ssroom became more boiling. The other children at the


    same age all looked at Eden with admiration. These spoiled pride had never seen such a situation


    before. They shouted excitedly.


    "Ouch It''s so funny. The teacher was scared away!"


    "This is the seventh teacher in three days!"


    "Eden vs Professor Haron, and Eden wins!"


    After receiving the phone call from the school teacher, Greg quickly arrived here. At this time, Professor


    Haron had already sorted out himself, but there were still some pen water at the corners of his eyes


    and mouth.


    Looking at the embarrassed Professor Haron, Greg asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Mr. Wei, I''m sorry that our school can''t teach your son. This child is so naughty. Please take him back!"


    Professor Haron said angrily. It was the first time that he had met such a naughty student since he had


    been teaching for more than ten years.


    Greg frowned and said, "I''m sorry for the trouble, but I think it''s better for him to continue to study here.


    Recently, I heard that the school wants to rebuild the teaching building. If my child can stay, our Will


    Group is willing to sponsor it!"


    Professor Haron didn''t even think about it. He shook his head and refused directly, "No, thanks. Our


    school will think of other ways to rebuild the teaching building. We really can''t teach your son. He has


    come for three days and seven teachers had left because of him. Please take him back!"


    Looking at Eden standing in the corner, Greg saw that he didn''t care about what happened at all, which


    made Greg even angrier.


    Since there was nopromise at the school, Greg had to take Eden back to the Castle of Jordon. On


    the way back, Greg looked at his son with a serious face. In his memory, Eden was always obedient,


    but why did he be like this now? It really gave him a headache!


    "Evan, can you exin to me what happened? Why did you piss off so many teachers angrily?" Greg


    tried tomunicate with his son patiently.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    However, Eden didn''t buy it at all. He just said indifferently, "They are too stupid. I don''t want to be


    taught by them. I miss Mommy. I want to be with her!"


    Greg looked at his son with a headache. He also missed Leona. But she didn''t want toe back with


    him at all. What could he do?


    "Your mommy won''te back. She doesn''t want us anymore!"

 Chapter 669 Xiaoyao Island (Part One)

    Chapter 669 Xiaoyao Ind (Part One)


    "Nonsense! Mommy doesn''t want you, but Mommy won''t abandon me. I don''t believe your nonsense!"


    Eden shouted angrily and grabbed the steering wheel with one hand, ignoring that Greg was driving.


    "It''s dangerous, Eden. Don''t make any trouble!" Greg didn''t expect that Eden would react so violently.


    In a moment of desperation, he turned the steering wheel and narrowly avoided the trucking. The


    aftershock of the disaster made him furious and raise his hand, intending to hit his son.


    But Eden didn''t dodge. He just stared at Greg, waiting for his hand to fall.


    "You? s... " Looking at his stubborn son, Greg couldn''t put down his hand. He hit the steering wheel


    heavily and vented his anger on him.


    The car soon arrived at the Castle of Jordon. Looking at his angry son in the car, Greg sighed


    helplessly.


    "Eden, let''s get off the car." Greg looked at Eden and said.


    Eden just held his arms and looked ahead in anger, without saying a word.


    Looking at his stubborn son, Greg had no choice. He got off the car and went to the other side. He


    opened the door, grabbed Eden out of the car and mped him with a single arm.


    Eden remained silent all the time, still holding his arms and pouting.


    Greg entered the room with Eden in his arms.


    At this time, Howard was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed and arms crossed. With gray temples,


    he still had sharp eyes. The traces of time seemed to have only dyed his hair white and wrinkled him,


    but the rest did not change at all.


    "You''re back?" Howard said. His tone was deep and powerful.


    Eden''s expression softened a little. As a child, it would be better to be angry for a while. Moreover, he


    was close to his great grandfather, so when he faced Howard, his anger was almost gone.


    "Well, the school can''t take Eden. We need to find a new school." Greg said in a tired tone as he put


    Eden on the sofa and sat next to him.


    Howard nodded and turned to look at Eden with a gentle smile. "Tell me, why did you make trouble at


    school?"


    Eden''s arrogance was not as arrogant as before, but he still kept silent.


    Looking at the expression on Eden''s face, Howard had a rough idea of what was going on. Then he


    turned to look at Greg. After thinking for a while, he said slowly, "how about letting Eden to the Xiaoyao


    Ind and stay there for a few years?"


    Greg''s eyes widened. He refused Howard''s suggestion without hesitation, "no!"


    Three years in Xiaoyao Ind really made people something. It was widely known that the Xiaoyao


    Ind was a good ce to temper people. People believed that all the peopleing out of the ind


    were the elites of a generation. However, they only knew the superficial description of Xiaoyao Ind,


    but ignored the other part: the bones buried here are 3000 miles deep, and no one knows who the


    bones were.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Xiaoyao ind was an ind run by a mysterious organization. No one knew when it came out, but


    people had begun to send people there for training. Every year, many people would be sent to the


    ind by somepanies, but only five people coulde out at most.


    Most of the people who entered the Xiaoyao Ind were the kind of people who had nothing to fear


    death. They just wanted to live a few days of luxury life before death and dared to die.


    This was a ce specially for training the ability of the people. Generally, the people who entered the


    ind were not the core staff of thepany, and thepanies were also limited in its resources.


    They would stay there for three years to five years. When they learned what they needed to learn, they


    would be taken back to their own positions by the people of the bigpanies.


    Every year, there were many people entering the Xiaoyao ind, and somepanies would even


    send more than 100 people there every year. But in the end, only a few people coulde out.


    However, once these people came out, they would immediately be the senior core protection


    personnel of thepany. There was no need to supervise this person, because people who came out


    of the Xiaoyao Ind were absolutely loyal, but they were absolutely ruthless and merciless. Just as


    the words said: Three years in Xiaoyao Ind really made people something.


    Xiaoyao Ind was a ce where few people could get out. That was because it was a cruel ce.


    In there, the only way to survive was to ughter, test, and betray. There were no friends there. The


    only person one could trust was herself or himself. Because there was a clear rule in Xiaoyao Ind


    that only five people coulde out every year.


    However, before these five people came out, it was said that there would be an extremely bloody and


    horrible test. Historically recorded, only one person has survived that cruel test.


    If you want to know more about the ind, you may choose to search in the search engine. But no


    matter how many engines you change, you can only get one word.


    "Sorry, the contents are too bloody and was not allowed visiting."


    Greg''s face was as dark as ink. He repeated, "No!"


    For so many years, manypanies had been scrambling to send people in, hoping to get a killing


    machine a few yearster, a horrible existence that was absolutely loyal to them. However, the Wei


    family had never sent anyone in, nor had they discussed sending people in. First of all, the Xiaoyao


    Ind was so horrible that Greg thought it was an inhuman ce. Secondly, Greg and Leona only had


    one precious son. His son had never suffered any hardship since he was a child, so he couldn''t stand it


    when he went there. Besides, it was a mysterious organization, so it was impossible for them to get


    along with each other. A few yearster, whether his eldest son coulde back or not could not be


    guaranteed.


    If only he coulde back and be a frightening killer. But what if he didn''te back? How could


    he face Leona? How could he face himself? So sending Eden to the Xiaoyao Ind? Humph! No way!


    Seeing that Greg had a firm attitude, Howard ordered the servant to take Eden to his room.


    When there were only the two of them left in therge living room, Howard coughed and began to


    speak out his own thoughts. "Greg, I know how important Eden is to you, but do you know that I''m


    saving him by doing this?"


    Greg frowned and asked, "Grandpa, what do you mean?"


    "Yes, Eden misses his mother very much now. Because of this, he had pissed off many teachers in the


    school. He was just a child. It was natural for a child to be willful. But Eden''s family background meant


    that he would be more mature than ordinary children. He had to know what cruelty was earlier than


    ordinary children. We can protect him now, but he will grow up one day. The older he grows up, the


    more difficult it will be to teach him. Therefore, those cowardly children will still be coward when they


    grow up, and the capricious children will still be capricious when they grow up. If Eden can''tpletely


    change his character when he grows up, he will die earlier than anyone else." Howard said a lot in an


    instant. He had thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t have a suitable opportunity to say it out.


    Now that the opportunity hade, he would naturally analysis all the things to Greg.

 Chapter 670 Xiaoyao Island (Part Two)

    Chapter 670 Xiaoyao Ind (Part Two)


    "But Xiaoyao Ind is too dangerous. We have many ways to change Eden." Although Greg still


    refused, he had obviously been talked through a bit.


    "The more beautiful the sculpture is, the more knives you have experienced. The pain is much heavier


    than what other stones got. Every parent is wronged to expect a child to be a dragon. Greg, if you


    want Eden to be the one whoughs at the end, you have to let him experience more painful


    experience than others since he was a child. Otherwise, he will be sorry for the future." Howard


    suddenly stood up, bypassed Greg and walked upstairs. "Greg, you should know that we can''t always


    protect him. In the long run, he will be a man, and he will have someone to protect and develop


    his own faith. It''s better to work hard now than to let him be weak at that time."


    After listening to Howard''s words, Greg sat on the sofa for a long time before he slowly stood up and


    walked back to his room.


    On the second day, Eden put on a ck tight stic suit and followed Greg into the car with clothes in


    his hand.


    Just let Eden go to the Xiaoyao Ind. That was the ce where Eden could really grow up and where


    he could be trained as a man. ''Eden, just go ahead. Don''t look back, don''t cry, and be as fearless as a


    man.''


    Eden looked straight ahead through the window. All kinds of people wereing and going. Everyone


    had their own expressions on their faces. This was how the world was like. When the moon was round


    like a te, it meant that he would be iplete. When the sun was shining in the middle of the sky, it


    also meant that it was about to fall.


    There was only one thing in the world that was absolute, and that was change. Only when there was a


    change, there would be no change, and only when there was no change, there would be change.


    However, the change was eternal, but it was sometimes unchangeable.


    It seemed that He and his mother had lived happily for a few years, which meant that they were going


    to be apart.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    It turned out that when people faced changes, they were like humble ants, having no strength to stop


    them. They could only be like the creatures without cells. From the moment they appeared in this


    world, they could only wait nkly for changes, waiting for them to change from appearance to death.


    The world was so cold and cruel. So some people began to paralyze themselves with so-called


    happiness, and use so-called happiness to make up for the void in their hearts.


    Most people knew that prosperity would lead to the opposite, but most people ignored that desperate


    truth. Because they had already fallen into the deep swamp and could not extricate themselves. They


    could only wait for themselves to slowly sink into the swamp. Perhaps there were still some people who


    were unwilling to give up and would finally stretch out their hands, trying to struggle and calling out for


    help.


    Those who got redemption would get eternal life. And those unfortunate people could only let


    themselves fall into the abyss.


    Eden lowered his good-looking eyes and thought to himself, ''The books in grandfather''s study are so


    obscure, and the paintings on my bookshelf are more beautiful.''


    It was not easy for Eden, who could only understand cartoons, to know those words. It was really


    difficult to let him understand the meaning between the lines.


    Greg nced at Eden from the corner of his eye and wanted to say something, but he was afraid that


    the child would ignore him and ask for trouble. But soon, he would be separated from his dear son. At


    the thought that Eden was going to a hell-like ce, Greg felt sad. Eden was going to suffer the pain he


    had never experienced. Wasn''t it too cruel to let Eden suffer all of a sudden?


    Greg, who had always been decisive, began to hesitate when it came to his son. If it were someone


    else, he could have acted without blinking his eyes. But now, the person he was going to send was his


    own son, the son of him and Leona!


    "Eden, remember not to trust anyone when you get there, because no one can guarantee that that


    person will not stab you in the back." Seeing that the Xiaoyao Ind was about to arrive, Greg turned


    the steering wheel more tightly. If he stepped back now, it might not be toote. Eden, please say you


    want to go back now.


    Eden slowly opened his eyes and looked at the erged ind in front of him. A trace of determination


    shed through his eyes. ''Mommy, just wait and see. Eden will definitely be a man. After he


    comes out, Eden will not let anyone bully Mommy again.''


    Although Greg didn''t look at Eden, he could see the firmness in [Eden''s eyes from the corner of his


    eyes. He sighed helplessly. Forget it. After all, the child had to grow up. Maybe he hadn''t found the


    growing up of Eden before, but now he really knew that Eden had grown up, and a lot of things should


    be considered for him from the root.


    Eden,e on. Let''s move forward. After you be a real man ande out of the ind with your


    head held high. From then on, you will be a really brave man.


    After parking the car, Greg unfastened the seat belt and turned around to get off. He wanted to take


    Eden out from the other side, but when he got there, he found that Eden had already jumped out of the


    car.


    At this time, Eden had already sorted out his clothes. He straightened his waist, and his eyes were


    filled with determination that ordinary children did not have.

 Chapter 671 A Robber, Henard Zheng (Part One)

    Chapter 671 A Robber, Henard Zheng (Part One)


    "Eden, are you ready? It was not a ce to rx, but a ce to bind yourself. You have no freedom


    inside. You only have a set of clothes to change, and the rest, like your phones, pads, is gone." Looking


    at Eden, Greg was preparing Eden mentally by telling him that he couldn''t have his favorite things.


    Eden''s eyes didn''t change at all. Staring at Eden''s eyes, Greg swore that if there was a trace of flinch


    in Eden''s eyes, he would take Eden back.


    ''Well, no regrets. Eden, you are a man!''


    Greg bent down and held Eden''s hand. This time, Eden didn''t refuse to get in touch with Greg as he did


    before he went out of the room. He held Greg''s hand tightly. Eden had heard about the cruelty of the


    Xiaoyao Ind from his great grandfather before he came here. Eden believed that since his great


    grandfather had said that Xiaoyao Ind was a horrible ce, then it was really a hell that would make


    him experience a nightmare forever. He might not even have a chance to get out of the hell.


    But so what? Eden liked this world, the nts in it, the grief and joy of this world, and the imperfection.


    Eden believed that even if he became the decline after he went to the Xiaoyao Ind, it would still be


    sunny after the gloomy day. Thinking of this, he didn''t feel scared anymore.


    Eden blinked his eyes and swallowed all the tears in his eyes. Then he forced a bitter smile and said,


    "The books on the bookshelf of great grandfather are so obscure." His paintings were more beautiful.


    It was not easy for Eden, who could only understand cartoons, to know those words. It was really


    difficult to let him understand the meaning of the words.


    Howard said that he had arranged everything. All Greg needed to do was to bring Eden to the ind.


    Greg took Eden''s hand and led him to the ind. Rows and rows of willows were nted on both sides


    of the ind. A wisp of wind blew up the willows.


    Perhaps even the willow tree didn''t want an innocent child like Eden to enter the ind. Instead, it took


    off the willow leaves from its body one after another and blew them on the body of Greg. It wanted him


    to keep Eden and take Eden back.


    Eden looked up at the willow leaves floating in the sky and felt even sadder. He knew that if he didn''t


    leave, he would cry.


    Eden shook off Greg''s hand and walked inside.


    Looking at Eden''s back disappearing in the vast green, Greg felt as if something was blocked in his


    heart, making him unable to breathe. Just then, his phone rang.


    Suppressing the sadness in his heart, Greg picked up the phone and said, "Hello, Grandpa I beg your


    pardon? Okay, I see." Greg put the phone back in his pocket, turned around and left without hesitation.


    Eden walked into Xiaoyao Ind. Looking at the beautiful scenery and thinking of the peripatetic ind


    that his great grandfather had described to him, Eden had a yful heart, but he still had to be careful.


    "Hey, boy, are you new here?" At this time, a child about twelve or thirteen years old jumped down from


    the tree beside. The boy was carrying a stick in his hand. His upper body was bare, and there was a


    Mouse tattoo on his lower body


    Yes, there was a Mouse tattoo on his body. The pattern of the mouse was lifelike, and it was a big fat


    mouse with flickering eyes!


    "Boy, have you heard of Henard Zheng, the robber?" The boy pointed at himself with his thumb, as if


    he was really someone famous.


    Eden shook his head and said, "I''ve only heard of the robber Charlie Zheng."


    "You are right! Charlie Zheng is my ancestor!" Henard patted his thin chest with pride.


    Eden looked suspiciously at Henard''s figure. Well, Henard had a small figure. Maybe he took after


    Charlie Zheng.


    "Hello, which family are you from?" Looking at the tattered ck stic suit on Eden, Henard


    immediately concluded that Eden was from a poor family. In order to let the newer know the rules


    here, Henard thought it was necessary for him to be the teacher.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "I am..." Eden was about to tell him his family background, but he remembered that his grandfather had


    told him not to expose his identity in the Xiaoyao Ind and to disguise himself as a pauper who


    couldn''t even afford GUCCI.


    "HMM I''m from a poor family." Eden stammered. Then he added, "I''m really poor. I could only have


    H?agen-Dazs."


    As a matter of fact, Eden hadn''t remembered the taste since he ate H?agen-Dazsst time. Because


    the taste was so ordinary that he didn''t want to eat it anymore.


    "What did you say?" Henard looked at the little boy in front of him, who was only five or six years old.


    Although he wore ragged clothes, his eyes showed something that could only be seen in rich kids''


    eyes. What a waste.


    Well, it seemed that his parents asked him to pretend to be poor before he came in. Henard thought for


    a while and smiled. Anyway, it was almost the time for him to be promoted. He might as well make use


    of this little boy to do something big, so that he could probably be promoted earlier.


    At that moment, Henard walked up to Eden, fiddled with the big stick in his hand, raised his face and


    looked at Eden arrogantly. "Hey, boy, from now on, you can hang out with me. I''ll take you to the trash


    heap. No, I''ll take you to the gold mine." Henard imitated the big brothers who wore sunsses in the


    gangster movies he had seen before entering the Xiaoyao Ind. But this "brother" he yed was not


    so good.


    Eden looked at Henard calmly. He remembered that his great grandfather had told him that if he met


    someone bigger than him in the Xiaoyao Ind, he should do nothing first. He would listen to what


    others said first and then find an opportunity to escape.


    Thinking of this, Eden smiled and said, "Big brother."


    "Well, from now on, you are a member of Brother Henard. You are the deputy leader." Henard looked at


    Eden boldly and said.


    "How many men do we have?" Eden couldn''t help but imitate Henard.


    All of a sudden, Henard burst intoughter. Then he lowered his head to look at Eden and said proudly,


    "I was the only one. Now with you, we are two now.!"


    "Oh..." Eden suddenly felt a row of crows flying over his head. What kind of this was? Isn''t he a bald


    commander?

 Chapter 672 A Robber, Henard Zheng (Part Two)

    Chapter 672 A Robber, Henard Zheng (Part Two)


    "Okay, let''s go to find our opponent." Henard led Eden into a forest.


    While walking in the forest, Henard talked about the rules of their circle to Eden behind him, "first of all,


    this part of our circle is only the periphery, and the youngest one should be you, only five years old. Our


    biggest opponent is now fourteen years old. Every year, there will be apetition here. The winner


    will enter the next level, and the loser He turned into ashes and drifted away with the wind." Speaking


    of this, Henard''s eyes gradually blurred.


    Time always passed. It seemed that he had just arrived here. At that time, he was standing in Eden''s


    position, and in front of him was a thin but firm figure.


    He always remembered that on that summer night, fireflies came one after another and cicadas chirped


    one after another. At that time, he said, "that''s how the world works. Only disappointment can give


    hope. When people were in darkness, if they couldn''t find the light, they could only wait for their eyes to


    adapt to the darkness. Henard, promise me that you will survive in a month."


    Henard didn''t want to remember thepetition a monthter, but he could easily remember it.


    The bloody scene, the broken limb, the shocking scene, and the desperation in people''s eyes made


    other''s scalp tingle. And Suddenly, one figure appeared in front of Henald and helped him block the


    sharp de with his own body.


    "Henald, don''t cry. You are a man. You can''t cry."


    "I did this not only for you, but also for myself. Because I hope that you are the extension of me, so


    please go on for me."


    As time passed, the man''s face gradually blurred. In the past, it only took him a second to remember


    the face, but now it took ten seconds or twenty seconds to remember it.


    But now what he remembered most was the scene he didn''t care much at that time. The fireflies, the


    cicadas'' cries, and the sounds of fighting. Somehow, people''s memory was like this. The more you


    wanted to remember, the less you could remember. And the things you didn''t care about at the


    beginning were so clear now.


    Henard suddenly closed his eyes. What happened in the past was thest thing he wanted to think of.


    But he didn''t know why he would think of that scene every time he closed his eyes or talked about the


    competition. The man stood in front of him and blocked the sharp de for him. Blood dripped down


    his body onto his face.


    The blood was so thick and the smell was so fishy.


    "I think you need some help now." Eden followed Henard for a long time. When Henard began to talk


    about thepetition, Eden heard the sob of the person in front of him.


    Eden thought that he must have thought of the unbearable memory, so he was so painful. Although


    Eden didn''t know what made him so painful, Eden didn''t want to experience it at all.


    Henard suddenly realized that he had cried. He wiped his dirty face with his sleeve casually and said


    with a smile, "nothing. It''s just that my nose is a little stuffy."


    Eden was just a kid after all. He believed what Henald said. Hearing this, Eden immediately said, "then


    you should take the cold medicine as soon as possible. It''s not good to dy it all the time."


    As soon as Henard heard Eden''s innocent and lovely voice, he burst intoughter. "Ha ha, you are


    really a child. But I have to tell you, in Xiaoyao Ind, if you are sick or in trouble, you can only survive


    by yourself, because the medicine you take may not be the medicine you can take." Speaking of this,


    Henard couldn''t help but cover his stomach.


    Some sad images appeared in his mind again, but he quickly suppressed them. He smiled with self


    mockery. It was true that after staying here for a long time, he could no longer find the happiness he


    once had.


    The two of them kept walking. They didn''t know how long it took before they walked out of the forest.


    There was an open space in the middle of the forest. At this moment, a group of children about the


    same age as Henard were ying in it.


    "Hey, brat, I''m here with my men topete with you!" Henard stepped on the open space and


    shouted at the child in the middle.


    The boy snorted and stood out. He looked at the two of them with disdain and said coldly, "Henard,


    what can you do to us with a five-year-old kid? Did I hit you too gentlyst time?"


    Henard rubbed his nose and said arrogantly, "humph, Big Hippo, you are such a fool. Don''t you know


    how powerful my new brother is! As soon as he attacked, he knocked down a tree."


    Eden was speechless. Eden looked at Henard and felt that he had joined the wrong team.


    The boy called Big Hippo by Henard widened his eyes at once. He strode to Eden and shouted,


    "bastard, what do you call me? You are not qualified to call my name. Humph! I will teach you a lesson


    or I am sorry to my name!" As soon as he finished his words, he strode towards Henard, raised his arm


    and punched Henard.


    Henard was knocked down with just a punch!


    After Henard fell to the ground, he immediately stood up to catch the Big Hippo. The man seemed to


    have known his n, so he kicked Henard away.


    "You always y this trick. I, your grandpa, am tired of it." Looking at Henard who had been beaten


    ck and blue, the big Hippo spat and cursed.


    Eden had already stood far away from them when he saw them fighting. What a bad luck! Such a bad


    thing happened on when he just arrived at the Xiaoyao Ind. The most hateful one was the Big


    Brother Eden met. It seemed that he was the weakest one in this circle.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Henard stood up unsteadily, looked at the Big Hippo and spat, "humph, you bastard! I won''t y with


    you today. Little guy, let''s go. We''lle to them next time!" After casting a nce at Eden, Henard


    turned around and left.


    Although Eden knew that he had joined the wrong team, he would stick to it. He was loyal! Hearing


    Henard''s order, he left too.


    Henard led him to a quiet ce. He smiled cunningly and took something out of his arms.


    "Look what I got from him."

 Chapter 673 Who Do You Think You Are (Part One)

    Chapter 673 Who Do You Think You Are (Part One)


    "Humph! No matter how brave a person is, he is just a brainless fighter. To survive in this world, one


    must have a brain." Henard said with a sneer, holding a token in his hand.


    Eden didn''t see the whole content of the token, but he saw the word "Live" on it. .


    Greg was driving back to the city. Looking out of the window, he couldn''t help feeling tired. After a long


    time, the car finally drove into the city. While waiting for the traffic light, he slowly leaned against the


    back of the chair, stretched out two slender fingers and gently pressed his temples.


    He had been exhausted for a long time. When the crisis was over, he must give himself a long holiday.


    Otherwise, he believed that even if he was an iron man, he would copse.


    Just then, her phone rang. The red light in front of him also turned green. Greg opened his eyes,


    pressed the answer button on blue tooth headset and started the car. A bad feeling rose from the


    bottom of his heart, and Greg frowned slightly.


    "Mr. Wei, something is wrong. The stock of Will Group is falling sharply now." Wayne''s anxious voice


    came from the other end of the earphone.


    "What! How could this be?" Greg raised his voice all of a sudden.


    "Golden Eagle Group has developed the new green energy n and it has been listed." Wayne said


    after a pause.


    "Okay, I''ll be back soon." Greg hung up the phone and frowned again. He stepped on the elerator to


    speed up the car.


    After a while, the car arrived at thepany. Greg got off the car in a hurry and walked towards his


    office.


    Wayne had been waiting for Greg in the office for nearly an hour. When he saw Grege in, he


    immediately walked up to him and said, "Mr. Wei, all the major news are reporting this matter. Now


    Will''s stock has fallen to a certain extent. You''d better turn on theputer and have a look."


    Hearing this, Greg hurried to the desk and turned on theputer. As soon as he opened the browser,


    he saw on the headline of the news, "Golden Eagle Group has developed green energy n and it has


    been listed sessfully. Itspetitor, Will Group, has no research achievement at all."


    Greg continued to read the report. Most of the reports were about the new research results of the


    Golden Eagle Group, but some of them were about the Will Group. Then he looked at the stock of Will


    Group. Now the stock of Will Group had been in a serious deficit, and it was still dropping.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "That''s great. I was worried about whether Golden Eagle Group would use our research n on the


    way. Now it seems that they did use it." Greg rxed and leaned back in the chair, letting out a long


    breath.


    "It''s indeed a good thing. It seems that we should celebrate it." A long lost smile appeared on Wayne''s


    face.


    Shaking his head, Greg said, "It''s too early. We must hold on until thest moment." At this moment,


    Greg straightened his back and came close to theputer. He looked at the stock market on the


    computer and said, "Only one person can stand on the top of the mountain, but it''s easy for people


    standing on the top of the mountain to fall into the abyss. Now Golden Eagle Group has reached the


    top of the mountain. It won''t be long before we are the people to reach the top of the mountain." If he


    also fell into the abyss, what should he do?


    Suddenly, his phone rang. Greg picked up the phone and heard Howard''s angry voice, e to the


    meeting room right now."


    After hanging up the phone, Greg stood up, straightened his suit, exchanged a look with Wayne, and


    walked out of the office.


    In the meeting room, Howard was still sitting in his chair. On his left side stood Alec, who looked a little


    excited. At this moment, he was looking at Howard viciously!


    "Mr. Wei, what else do you want to say now? I told you that Greg was too young to be the CEO of Will


    Group, but you insisted on letting him be the CEO. I think it''s irresponsible for all the shareholders


    present. How can a young man take charge of such a big group? This is simply nonsense!"


    Upon hearing Alec''s encouraging words, many shareholders began to whisper among themselves!


    "That''s right. Now the green energy of Golden Eagle Group has been listed, and there is a rumor that


    the green energy is very simr to the green energy that is about to beunched in Will Group. It is also


    said that we giarized the n of Golden Eagle!"


    "I''ve also heard about it. Now the rumors about us are very disadvantageous. Many people are


    specting who has giarized us. But now the Golden Eagle Group is first listed, and the public


    opinion is very disadvantageous to Will Group!"


    "What''s more, the stock of Will Group has plummeted several percentage points this morning, which is


    even worse for us. We must think of other measures as soon as possible!"


    As the shareholders discussed among themselves, the expressions of Howard and Alec on the stage


    were different. Seeing this scene, Greg looked at Alec and had formed a general idea.


    At this time, the shareholder who was bribed by Alec stood up and said, "We think general manager,


    Greg, should be fully responsible for this matter. It happened within his jurisdiction, and it was his


    wrong decision that caused such a big loss to thepany. Now we have to find an experienced,


    capable person who knows thepany very well and was loyal to thepany to preside over it.


    Maybe it can reverse the declining trend!"


    His words were recognized by many people. At this moment, many shareholders stood up and


    expressed their support for Alec!


    Sitting in the chair of the president, Howard looked at all this coldly. At the same time, he also looked at


    Greg from the corner of his eyes. To his surprise, he didn''t see any panic on Greg''s face. Instead, Greg


    looked as if everything was under control.


    Howard couldn''t help but think, ''Has Wei Greg expected this?'' He knew very well that the green energy


    nunched by Golden Eagle Group was almostpletely an environment protection energy n,


    which was obviously amercial fraud. However, Greg didn''t look surprised at all, so it was worth


    thinking about.


    Because he didn''t know what Greg was thinking, but it was obviously not the right time to ask. But


    Howard knew his grandson well.

 Chapter 674 Who Do You Think You Are (Part Two)

    Chapter 674 Who Do You Think You Are (Part Two)


    He believed that Greg wouldn''t do anything harmful to thepany''s interests, so Howard stood up


    and pped his hands to draw everyone''s attention to him!


    "Everyone, I''ve known you for many years. Many of you were my old fellows who apanied me to


    fight in the business world. I believe you all know me well. I hope you can trust me for thest time,


    because I believe that there must be a reason and purpose for Greg to do so. He will never put the Will


    Group on the dead end."


    With Howard''s words, many shareholders finally calmed down. After all, Howard had an irreceable


    position in their hearts and a high prestige. His words could affect the vast majority of people''s


    judgment.


    "I believe in Lord Wei!"


    "Yes, I believe in Lord Wei, too!"


    Seeing this scene, Alec''s face suddenly became a little unnatural. In the Will Group, Howard was a


    legendary existence. Although Alec also had a very high prestige, he was not at the same level as


    Howard.


    Even in this situation, there were still many people who obeyed Howard. It seemed that Alec had to


    y his trump card.


    At this time, there was a burst of rapid footsteps outside the meeting room. Then the door was pushed


    open from the outside, and a group of people appeared in the eyes of Greg and others!


    The head of the group was a thin and dry old man. His hair was tied up behind his head. It was Golden


    Eagle. Behind him stood Jackie and Chris. The most surprising thing was that Alice was standing next


    to Jackie. She looked like an intimate couple with Jackie, which surprised everyone to look at Greg.


    Alice also saw Greg at the beginning. She looked away, but when she saw the emotionless look in


    Greg''s eyes, the guilt in her heart immediately turned into resentment.


    Although her wedding with Greg didn''t seed, she was once the fiancee of Greg. The reason why


    she agreed Jackie toe with him today was partly because she took revenge on Greg. She wanted


    to see Greg make a fool of himself in public.


    However, the indifferent look on Greg''s face made Alice more furious. Why didn''t he get angry at all?


    She got closer to Jackie because of anger.


    Feeling Alice''s emotion, Jackie also looked at Greg. Although he knew that Greg had no feelings for


    [Alice, the woman he loved was thinking about another man, which made Jackie very ufortable!


    Noticing that Alice and Jackie were staring at him, Greg didn''t care. He knew that the man''s name was


    Jackie and that he was the illegitimate son of Golden Eagle. It was not strange.


    "Golden Eagle, what are you doing in Will? We are having a meeting now and it''s not convenient for us


    to entertain you. Please go back!" Howard directly asked him to leave. He naturally felt that the Golden


    Eagle''s intention today was not good, but after all, he was the owner of the Will Group, so he must


    show some manner.


    Golden Eagle looked at Howard and burst intoughter. His loud and prating voice resounded


    through the meeting room!


    "Hahaha..." Then he looked Alec, who was standing behind Howard, and said, "of course I came here


    for a reason. Am I right, Manager Zhang?"


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    After what Golden Eagle said, everyone looked at Alec. Everyone present knew that the Will Group and


    Golden Eagle Group had been enemies for decades. Now it seemed that Golden Eagle had something


    to do with Alec.


    Now that things hade to this, there was nothing to hide. Alec directly came to the side of Golden


    Eagle, turned around and said to Howard, "Lord Wei, of course Lord Jin is qualified to enter here,


    because he is now one of the major shareholders of the Will Group!"


    what? After hearing Alec''s words, everyone was bbergasted and looked at them in shock.


    Howard also red at Alec, pointed at him and questioned, "Alec, what do you mean? Exin it to


    me!"


    "What do I mean? Literally, I have transferred all my shares to Lord Jin, so now Lord Jin is also one of


    the major shareholders of Will. Besides, I have to tell you that not only me, but also Lord Qi and Felic


    have transferred their shares to Lord Jin. Now Lord Jin has more shares than you, so he should take


    the position of the president!" Alec stood behind Golden Eagle and said arrogantly.


    At this time, Golden Eagle was full of confidence. Looking at Howard, he said in a loud voice, "Lord


    Wei, long time no see. Thank you for your mercy this time, or our Golden Eagle Group wouldn''t have


    been able to enter Will so easily. From now on, we are colleagues. Please help us more, Lord Wei. Ha


    ha..."


    "Humph!" Howard just snorted and then looked at Greg saying, "Greg, let''s go!"


    At this time, Jackie stepped forward and blocked the way of Greg. He said, "Greg, maybe you don''t


    know me, but I have known you for a long time. I think you might be interested in knowing why I knew


    you a long time ago. It''s because Alice had been my woman before she married you. As her former


    fiance, I think you have the right to know all of this!"


    Looking at the winner''s smile on Jackie''s face, Greg just sneered and said, "It doesn''t matter. I don''t


    intend to marry her anyway. It''s better for you to be together now. When you get married, remind me. I''ll


    send a big gift to thank you for taking over!"


    "Greg, what do you mean? Do you think I''m amodity?" Alice heard this and could not bear. She


    stood out and questioned.


    But Greg didn''t even look at her. He said scornfully, "what do you think you are?" Then he followed his


    grandfather out.


    As soon as the two of them left the door of the meeting room, Howard''s face suddenly changed. He


    immediately covered his chest and fell backwards.


    He had high blood pressure. After the stimtion just now, his blood pressure rose all of a sudden, and


    his face was blue and purple. He was in short of breath.


    "Grandpa!"


    "Lord Wei!"


    All of a sudden, Greg held his grandfather in his arms. Someone called the hospital as soon as


    possible. Greg picked up his grandfather and ran outside quickly.


    Seeing that Howard''s breath was getting weaker and weaker, Greg was so anxious that his eyes were


    burning. He kept calling in Howard''s ear, "Grandpa, you must hold on!"

 Chapter 675 Back To The City (Part One)

    Chapter 675 Back To The City (Part One)


    Greg sent Howard to the hospital soon. Howard was rescued, and saved in the end. But the doctor said


    that Howard would be in aa for a period of time.


    "How long will he be in aa?" Asked Greg coldly.


    The doctor looked at the frosty Greg and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead secretly. He opened his


    mouth and wanted to tell the real deadline, but in the end, it fell into the ears of Greg, "one month at


    most." But in fact There was no exact time!


    "Okay. If my grandfather can''t wake up in a month, we can find a ce to have a talk." After saying that


    coldly, Greg bypassed the doctor and entered the ward.


    At this time, the doctor''s face was full of sweat. He gasped for breath and dared not go back to the


    office.


    Everyone knew Greg Wei. Cruel and merciless! The doctor wanted to tell the truth, but Greg''s face was


    as cold as ice, which could suppress the fear in the doctor''s heart. s, he hoped that the patient could


    wake up in a month. He still likes this world!


    Greg entered the ward and sat next to Howard. He slowly reached out his hand and held Howard''s


    hand, and pulled it to his face. His eyes were covered with ayer of mist, and he looked at Howard''s


    face sadly.


    Time had turned Howard''s hair white, but only added some wrinkles to Howard''s face. But every time


    he saw Howard''s clear, sharp and sharp eyes, he would suddenly find that time seemed to have taken


    nothing away.


    "Grandpa, you must wake up. I should have told you." Greg looked at Howard, tears rolling in his eyes,


    but he held them back stubbornly. He couldn''t cry because he was a man.


    Bang! Bang! Bang.


    There was a knock on the door. Greg immediately wiped away the tears in his eyes, and his sad face


    immediately turned gloomy and cold. He put down Howard''s hand, turned to the door and said coldly,


    e in."


    Wayne walked in from outside. He looked at Greg and Howard. He knew that it might not be the right


    time for him to appear now, so he simply said, "Mr. Wei I just want to see the Lord. If there is nothing


    else, I will go out first." After saying that, Wayne turned around and closed the door.


    Greg coughed and straightened his clothes. Then he turned to look at Howard, stood up and left the


    ward. The past is the past. Everything will be fine.


    Greg pushed the door open. Hearing the voice, Wayne turned around and looked at Greg.


    "I want to go back to C City." Greg walked up to Wayne, thought for a long time and said slowly. Now


    he had no shares in Will and could do nothing about it. As for Golden Eagle, they all paid attention to


    the newly listed green energy, so he took advantage of this rare opportunity to go to C City to find


    Leona.


    "If you don''t have anything else to do, we can set off now." Wayne said as he took out two tickets.


    Greg was surprised and then smiled. He patted Wayne on the shoulder and left with him.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    On the ne from Norway to his own country, Greg looked up at the sky through the window. The


    reason why people looked up at the sky on thend was that they had a higher reference than


    themselves.


    If people stood on the big open space, and there was nothing around. Then they looked up at the blue


    sky, wondering was it not as tall as it looked between the buildings, but so narrow.


    Greg watched it for a long time and fell asleep unconsciously. He had a good sleep. It seemed that he


    hadn''t had a good sleep for a long time.


    When they got off the ne, Wayne woke up Greg. He opened his eyes in a daze and followed Wayne


    out of the ne.


    When Greg breathed the air of his hometown, he felt refreshed and no longer sleepy.


    "Well! Very well. Now we need to find a ce to have a good rest." Tomorrow, he would see Leona in


    the best state.


    Thinking of Leona, Greg felt a dull pain in his heart. He didn''t know whether he could win back Leona


    or not. He only knew that if Leona didn''te back to him, he would live with his broken body all his


    life. He would be like this until his body gradually rotted and was buried underground, and until he was


    eaten by the soil and turned into soil.


    Then he floated to mountains and rivers, south and north with the wind. He knew that the universe was


    full of vicissitudes of life. Finally, he woulde to a ce. He fell down quietly and finally closed his


    eyes for a long time. Don''t worry and don''t be afraid. He just needed to sleep for a long time, so long


    that he might not wake up.


    However, at this moment, Leona was sitting in the office, with her left hand holding her head and the


    right hand controlling the mouse, watching the news.


    She had seen this news since yesterday. Every time she clicked on the news page, she would at least


    stare at theputer screen for a long time.


    "Golden Eagle Group has developed and developed an environment-friendly energy, and it is listed


    sessfully. Most of the shares of Will Group have been owned by Golden Eagle Group. "


    Something happened to Will Group. What about Greg now? Leona knew better than anyone how


    important thepany was to Greg. Although Leona would never be with Greg again, she still hoped


    that Greg would live a good life.


    "Greg, please be safe." Rubbing her eyebrows, Leona closed the news page.


    Bang! Bang! Bang.


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Come in, please." It was time for lunch break. Leona thought. She answered while turning off the


    computer.


    Hansome opened the door and came out with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Leona. It''s lunch break. Let''s go to have lunch." Hansome walked to the desk of Leona and said.


    "Okay." With a standard smile on her face, Leona said, "Okay, please wait for a moment. I have some


    documents to sign."


    Looking at Leona, Hansome felt warm in his heart, but at the same time, he felt a little disappointed.


    The warm thing was that he was really happy to see Leona now. To his disappointment, there was only


    one person that Leona loved, and that was Greg.


    Even if they were separated from each other for a long time. But Greg was only one person in Leona''s


    heart.

 Chapter 676 Back To The City (Part Two)

    Chapter 676 Back To The City (Part Two)


    Every time Hansome saw this smile on Leona''s face, and every time he felt that there was another


    person in Leona''s eyes, he felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    He had done so much, but he still couldn''t get what he wanted. Leona, your heart is like a stone, and


    there is still a lock on it. One can''t open it by any means except using the key.


    And the key was Greg.


    "What do you want to eat?" Seeing that Leona had packed up her things, Hansome asked with a smile.


    "Anything is fine." Said Leona.


    "Then let''s go to eat pasta." This was the idea proposed by Hansome on the fifth day. In other words,


    they had had the same food for five days in a row at noon. However, there was only one kind of pasta


    in that shop, so they had eaten the same kind of Italy noodles for five days in a row.


    In fact, Hansome didn''t like pasta very much, but he hoped to hear a refusal from Leona.


    Because Hansome knew that when one day Leona would refuse everything, she would really ept


    him.


    "Okay." Leona answered without hesitation.


    It didn''t matter what to eat to Leona Anyway, she just ate the food in her stomach as long as she would


    be hungry.


    "Well, let''s go. Let me help you with your bag." A trace of loss shed through Hansome''s eyes, but he


    still had a kind smile on his face.


    Shaking her head, Leona said, "no, thanks. By the way, let''s call the people we went to have dinner


    togetherst time." While rejecting Hansome, Leona came up with a new idea.


    "Okay." Every time Hansome faced Leona, he had no courage to say no. Even if he would feel sorry for


    her every time, he would still follow her words. "Let''s call them when we arrive there."


    This time, Leona didn''t refuse.


    When the two of them went downstairs, they saw that Greg pushed the door open and walked in.


    At the same time, Leona turned her head and her eyes met Greg''s. She was stunned. Noticing Leona''s


    change, Hansome looked to the same direction and stopped all his actions in an instant.


    At the first sight of Leona, Greg showed something in his eyes. But when he saw Hansome next to him,


    his eyes became cold again.


    The three of them looked at each other with their own thoughts. In therge front hall, there were three


    eye contacts.


    Employees who had stayed in thepany for a long time knew something about them more or less.


    Therefore, when they saw the three of them, they all obediently stood aside, leaving arge area of


    space for the three of them. The purpose was They thought that the two men might hurt others when


    they got into a fight.


    After a moment''s daze, Leona came to her senses. She coughed and held Hansome''s arms in hers.


    Then she pretended not to see Greg and left thepany with Hansome.


    When Hansome realized that Leona was holding him, he was first stunned, and then reacted. At this


    time, he looked at Greg as a victor looking at a loser. Although He knew that he was just a tool that


    Leona used to anger Greg.


    However, just as the two of them took two steps forward, Greg dashed forward and grabbed Leona''s


    hand. He red at Leona and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Getting rid of Greg''s hand, Leona looked at Greg as if he was a stranger and said expressionlessly,


    "Sir, we don''t know each other. Please don''t do anything out of line to me."


    "Sir? Don''t know each other? Leona, is it meaningful for you to deceive yourself like this?" Once Greg


    saw her with another man, he couldn''t control himself! ''Leona, you are so powerful. You don''t need any


    means to defeat me.''


    Leona clenched her fists, but her long fingernails also sucked the flesh on Hansome''s arm.


    Hansome frowned, but said nothing.


    "Mr. Wei, what can I do for you?" said Leona indifferently.


    Greg''s eyes became tender again. He said affectionately, "Leona,e with me. I really miss you."


    "Mr. Wei, I remember I once said that it''s difficult to repair a mirror after you break it. Don''t you


    understand? Besides, Mr. Wei has a wife now. Why do you still want to find me?"


    "Leona, listen to me. I did it for a reason. I..."


    "Well, don''t exin anymore. I have a boyfriend now, and he is here. I think you know him. I don''t need


    to introduce him anymore." Speaking of this, Leona turned to look at Hansome with a sweet smile.


    Seeing that Leona behaved so obediently to another man, Greg felt a burst of anger in his heart! With


    his eyes wide open, Greg stared at Hansome. This guy used to work for him, but now he has taken his


    wife away. Good job!


    Hansome looked at Leona with a ridiculous smile, and then turned to look at Greg, raising his eyebrows


    as a provocation. But Hansome''s eyes twitched. If he had time, he should ask Leona to cut her finger


    nails.


    Perhaps it was because she was too nervous in front of Greg that she thought she was clenching her


    fists, but in fact, she was scratching Hansome''s arm with her nails! Now he was bleeding.


    Seeing that the corners of Hansome''s eyes twitched, Greg raised his eyebrows. He looked down and


    saw exactly that Leona was pinching Hansome''s arm.


    Ha ha ha. Greg immediately understood what was on Leona''s mind. Although she loved him, she was


    still unwilling to be with him. That was because Greg was going to marry Alice. Leona, are you jealous?


    Thinking of this, Greg was enlightened. All of a sudden, he felt as if he was standing behind a mountain


    peak, looking up and breathing the purest fresh air in the world. It felt so good!


    Thinking of this, Greg didn''t frown as hard as before. He looked at Leona with a faint smile and said,


    "Leona, do you miss me?"


    Hearing his question, Leona was stunned. Then she immediately replied, "Mr. Wei! Please watch your


    mouth!"


    "I just want to ask you, do you miss me?"


    "No, I don''t."


    When listening to her answer, Greg nced at the hand of Leona which was holding Hansome. Sure


    enough, the blood on Hansome''s arm suddenly flowed out.


    Humph, Leona, you are really a double faced woman.


    "Mr. Wei, we are very happy together now. I hope you won''t disturb us."

 Chapter 677 Badgering (Part One)

    Chapter 677 Badgering (Part One)


    Hansome had already felt the struggle in Leona''s heart. He had a bad feeling that if he let Greg keep


    doing this, he would soon lose Leona. Then he pulled his arm out of Leona''s hand and wrapped his


    arms around her waist. Leona I''m sorry that I can''t lose you.


    Seeing this, Greg''s eyes suddenly turned cold. No one could touch his woman!


    "Hansome, take your hand off her." Said Greg coldly.


    "Greg, didn''t you hurt Leona badly? Why can''t you let her go?" Seeing that Leona was all thinking


    about Greg, Hansome guessed that if he didn''t say something to irritate Greg, she would be floating


    overter. Then he added, "Greg, your fiancee is Alice. At this time, you should have dinner with Alice


    in Norway!"


    Greg''s eyes widened. ''You brat!''! How dare you sabotage my n? Are you tired of living?


    As expected, when Leona heard Alice, her eyes darkened again.


    Wayne cleared his throat and reminded him in a low voice, "Mr. Wei, the Golden Eagle Group has


    developed a new green energy and it has been sessfully listed."


    Hearing this, Greg remembered at once. He and grandfather didn''t have any shares of Will Group now!


    What he meant was that he was no longer the general manager of thepany, and he was defeated


    by his fiancee''spany!


    Greg heard all of Wayne''s words, and Leona also heard him.


    Hearing that, Leona''s eyes widened slightly. She just looked at Greg, but said nothing. The man in front


    of her was getting more and more difficult to see through. What on earth did he want to do? What did


    he mean? Leona didn''t know and didn''t want to know.


    "Leona, you didn''t know that I did it for a reason." Taking a step forward, Greg looked at Leona devoutly


    and said, "Every day I close my eyes, I see you. And when I open my eyes, it''s still you. You seem to


    have been around me all the time. I once plucked up the courage to get you out of my sight, but at that


    time I found that I couldn''t get you out at all. You are so important in my heart. The most important thing


    is that I can''t see you. I feel even my breath is painful."


    Looking at Greg in a daze, Leona thought, ''No woman can''t fall in love with such a handsome man.''


    Moreover, Leona loved the man deeply, but... She really didn''t want to look back.


    "After all, Alice is your fiancee. Even if the green energy of Golden Eagle Group is listed first, wouldn''t it


    be easier for Golden Eagle Group to help with the green energy of Will Group after it is listed? He has


    already set a path for you. You just need to sit behind and collect benefits. s, Alice loves you so


    much, but you are saying such sweet words to another woman behind her back." Hansome couldn''t


    stand the way Greg''s been doing. What did he take Leona for?


    Looking at Hansome, Greg didn''t know how to refute his outrageous words! There were a lot of things


    that couldn''t be said in front of so many people. Greg wanted to exin something, but he couldn''t


    because there were too many people around.


    Well, how about that? Are you speechless? Being a stupid. Just go away! Looking at the arrogant


    expression on Greg''s face, Hansome felt that he had won a great victory.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Oone must strike while the iron is hot! He put his arms around Leona''s waist and walked past Greg


    valiantly.


    Greg turned around and wanted to stop her, but he had no excuse!


    "Damn it!" Scolded Greg, scratching his head hard.


    "Mr. Wei, this is Mrs. Wei''s home address." Wayne handed a note to Greg and smiled fawningly.


    Greg took the address and touched Wayne''s head, "ha ha, that''s exactly what I want!"


    "Hansome, let go of me." After leaving thepany, Leona broke free from Hansome''s arms. She


    lowered her head and said softly, "thank you so much just now. I''m not hungry now, so I won''t go to


    eat."


    Hansome couldn''t see the expression on Leona''s face, but he guessed that it must be sad. He looked


    at Leona in pain, "why?"


    Raising her head slowly, Leona looked at him and asked, "What are you asking?"


    "You know that." Why can''t I get into your heart? Why can''t you give others a chance? Why should you


    only have Greg in your heart?


    "Sorry, I don''t know." With a forced smile, Leona slowly turned around and disappeared from


    Hansome''s sight.


    The sky gradually darkened, lightning shed and thunder rumbled, and it rained. Hansome felt that the


    rain not only blurred his sight, but also his heart.


    His unremitting efforts had paid off a lonely figure. He tried his best to win her heart, but what he got


    was only one sentence "I don''t know."


    s, forget it. Since someone could only be a passer-by in life, then let them go.


    "Leona, I respect your choice. If you are unhappy in the future,e to me. Even if I am too old to


    walk, I will take you to the ends of the earth." Looking at her receding figure, Hansome muttered in a


    low voice.


    Thepany was very close to Leona''s home. She got wet in the rain and arrived home.


    After entering the house, Leona took a shower, changed her clothes and turned on the TV on the sofa.


    She watched her favorite show, but her mind was far away.


    Due to the appearance of Greg, her peaceful days were once again full of ups and downs. Leona really


    didn''t understand why he always disturbed her life.


    She was living a good life now, and Greg was going to be someone else''s fiance. But why did he


    always appear in front of her and disturb her?


    It was not easy to forget someone. Every time she erased a trace of his figure in her heart, he would


    always appear, and once again fill her heart, making her unable to breathe and live a normal life.


    Wasn''t he so happy just because she had a hard time?


    Just as Leona was lost in thought, there was a knock on the door.


    Walkingzily to the door, Leona was thinking about Greg, forgetting to look at the peep hole.


    When she opened the door and saw the wet Greg, she was stunned. After a short while, she came to


    her senses and was about to close the door.


    Greg stretched out his arm and blocked the door.

 Chapter 678 Badgering (Part Two)

    Chapter 678 Badgering (Part Two)


    Leona was thin. How could she fight against Greg with all her strength? With a gentle push, the door


    opened effortlessly.


    Leona kept stepping back, with a little fear in her eyes. Seeing that Greg was approaching her step by


    step, she said with a trembling voice, "You are trespassing!"


    After entering the room, Greg closed the door. He stared at Leona affectionately and said slowly,


    "Achoo..."


    s, the rain was so cold that he even caught a cold.


    "Uh You can take a shower first. The bathroom is over there. " Said Leona, pointing to the ce behind


    her.


    "HMM Thank you. Sorry about that." With a silly smile, Greg walked towards the bathroom.


    Hearing the sound of water from the bathroom, Leona turned around and went back to the sofa. He still


    sneezed from time to time.


    Leona smiled helplessly, took out the medicine box from the tea table and prepared the cold medicine.


    After taking a shower, Greg found that there were only two towels on the shelf, and his clothes were


    still wet.


    But Greg didn''t pay much attention to it. He stared at the two towels. How could there be two towels


    here? Could it be that Leona lived with Hansome?


    Hearing the sound of water, Leona stopped, but Greg still didn''te out. She thought for a while and


    guessed that Greg didn''t change his clothes. Then she stood up.


    The day before yesterday, Hansome also came over after getting wet in the rain. But at that time,


    Hansome had just bought one set of clothes, and the other set was left here. Then, Leona fetched the


    clothes that Hansome had left, opened the door of the bathroom a little bit, and handed the clothes to


    Greg.


    Greg looked at the suit and found it was men''s style. His two eyebrows rose, and then he grabbed the


    hand of Leona and pulled her in.


    "Why are there men''s clothes here? Tell me, who are you living with now?" Roared Greg.


    Taking a slight nce at the naked body of Greg, Leona frowned slightly. The clothes fell to the ground


    and soon got wet by water.


    "Mr. Wei, could you please get your clothes on first?" Said Leona with a dark face.


    Hearing this, Greg suddenly noticed that Leona''s face was red. Then he smiled dangerously, "what are


    you afraid of? Anyway, you have seen all of me."


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "p!"


    With a crisp sound in the bathroom, Greg covered his flushed face and stared at Leona in a daze.


    Taking the opportunity, Leona pulled her hand out, turned around, mmed the bathroom door and


    went out.


    Although Hansome''s clothes were wet on the ground, they were notpletely wet. He could still wear


    them if he made do with them. But Greg didn''t pick it up. He didn''t want to wear clothes that others had


    worn, especially the man who had stolen his woman!


    Greg just came out with a bath towel.


    He had a strong chest, strong muscles and a well proportioned figure.


    And no woman could resist it.


    Greg''s hair was wet, and drops of water dripped down his head, and his long eyshes were also wet.


    Although Leona was tired of such a scene, she was still stunned when she looked at it again.


    "Leona, achoo." When Greg was about to say something, he sneezed again.


    Hearing that, Leona couldn''t help smiling. She picked up the cold medicine and handed it to Greg.


    Greg took the cold medicine and touched Leona''s cold hand intentionally.


    With the medicine in his hand, Greg threw it into his mouth and chewed it without drinking any water.


    Leona was about to pour him some water, but when she heard the voice, she was stunned.


    "Greg."


    "What?"


    "Isn''t it bitter?"


    "Oh? Bah, bah, bah, it''s too bitter!" Just now, Greg had been looking at Leona, thinking about how to


    take Leona back to his side. As a result, he forgot the bitterness of the medicine and put it into his


    mouth, chewing it affectionately.


    Hearing that, Leona was speechless. It seemed that Greg had changed a little.


    Without hesitation, Greg sat on the sofa.


    Holding her arms, [Leona looked at him coldly and said, "Hey, you can go out in Hansome''s clothes.


    My house is too small to take you."


    "Leona, I have something important to tell you. There is a misunderstanding between us."


    "Misunderstanding? It''s just a misunderstanding since I knew you. We have always misunderstood


    each other like this. I am not afraid of continuing to misunderstand each other like this. From now on,


    you go your own way and I go through mine. We don''t know each other." Leona said coldly.


    Frowning, Greg said, "Leona, please don''t do that. Let me exin first, okay? I did all these for your


    own good!"


    "Enough! I don''t want to listen to these nonsense anymore! You always say that you are for my good!


    But every time you did it for yourself. You have your ownpany and you have to expand it. You can


    sacrifice everything for it! And in your heart, I am just a chess piece for revenge. Now that you have


    taken your revenge, what else do you want?" Shouted Leona hysterically.


    "Leona, listen to me first. I''m really doing this for you! I got engaged to Alice because... "


    There was a knock on the door before Greg finished his words.


    Taking the opportunity to get rid of Greg, Leona ran to open the door.


    A few months ago, it happened to rain when Hansome and Leona were half on their way.


    Leona''s home was nearby, so they got in. After changing his new clothes, Hansome left the wet clothes


    here. Then Then he had an excuse to get the clothes from Leona!


    Hansome had used this despicable and shameless method to look for Leona countless times.


    This time, Hansome came again with the idea of visiting Leona for thest time. He was going to take


    away the clothes he left herest time and never came again.


    When Leona opened the door and saw Hansome, she seemed to see her savior!


    "I''m here to fetch Clothes. " Before Hansome finished his words, he caught a glimpse of Greg, who was


    naked in his upper body and wrapped in a bath towel.


    For some reason, Hansome felt that it was not the right time toe.


    "Sorry to bother you." Looking at Leona, Hansome smiled bitterly.


    He had hesitated toe here before, but now he realized that it was better not to


    come.

 Chapter 679 Forgiveness (Part One)

    Chapter 679 Forgiveness (Part One)


    "Yes, you came at a bad time."


    With a gloomy face, Greg came over.


    "Enough! Greg, aren''t you enough?" Finally, Leona couldn''t stand it anymore and shouted.


    The two were both shocked by her.


    Looking at her quietly, Greg asked, "You really don''t forgive me?"


    "I''ve told you! It''s hard to repair a mirror. If I don''t forgive you, then I won''t forgive you!"


    Greg''s eyes darkened. He looked at Leona with aplicated look and nodded slightly. "Okay, Leona.


    I won''te to you again. I won''t badger you anymore."


    After saying that, Greg turned around and left the room.


    "Well Greg." Hansome stared at Greg and shouted.


    "Human beings were born with the sentiment of farewell, which was nothing to do with romantic! Bye,


    Leona. " Without looking back, Greg waved at them and said, "Hansome, you have to treat Leona well,


    or I will let you know the consequence."


    "No Greg, you should put on your clothes before going out." Hansome said in a daze, but Greg had


    disappeared at the corner of the stairs, and he couldn''t hear it at all.


    Greg entered the elevator with a sad face. But somehow, he felt that people on both sides would pay


    attention to him. He must be so handsome that attracted a lot of attention!


    Thinking of this, Greg felt lonely. He leaned against the wall, pretending to be dispirited.


    "Is it my fault to be handsome?" Looking at the ceiling, Greg murmured to himself.


    "Mr. Wei What are you doing?" Just then, Wayne''s voice came.


    Lowering his head, Greg turned to look at Wayne, with loneliness in his eyes. "Wayne, I feel that my


    world is so dark."


    "Mr. Wei, I don''t know how dark your world is. I just think you should put on your clothes." Wayne was


    speechless.


    "What?" Only then did Greg realize that he was only wrapped in a bath towel. Then he thought of the


    attention he had just received. It turned out that it was because of this.


    Looking at the embarrassed expression on Greg''s face, Wayne suddenly knew that Greg felt the


    darkness of the world.


    Wayne took Greg to the car downstairs secretly. Then Wayne took out a set of clothes from the trunk


    and Greg put it on.


    At this time, Greg felt that all his dignity maintained well in the past twenty years was gone today. He


    felt embarrassed at the thought of his smug look just now.


    At this moment, Greg saw Hansomeing out of the building. Looking at Hansome''s sad face, he


    thought it was because Hansome had just been refused by Leona.


    In the past, Greg would be very happy again. But now, seeing this scene, Greg was not so happy.


    Because he had just been rejected by Leona, hadn''t he?


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Thinking of Leona, the light in Greg''s eyes dimmed. He knew that Leona still loved him, but because of


    what had happened between them, Leona would live with regret rather than be with him anymore.


    "Leona Are you really only a passer-by in my life? But I''m not reconciled." Greg raised his head and


    looked up at the sky at an angle of forty-five degrees with a faint sadness on his face.


    Wayne looked at Mr. Wei''s painful expression and sighed. It was very likely that the two could make it


    up, but it was because of some trivial thing that they couldn''t make it up. Mrs. Wei, Mr. Wei did


    everything for your own good. Why don''t you understand?


    On the second day, Greg was lying in a tavern, drunk to death.


    Looking at the decadent Greg, Wayne made a decision. He couldn''t let Mr. Wei go on like this! It


    seemed that he should have a talk with Mrs. Wei.


    Thinking of this, Wayne turned around and walked out of the restaurant to look for Leona.


    Wayne sat in the reception room and waited for Leona for about ten minutes. Then, Leona came.


    "Mr. Wayne, you''d better leave now." Looking at Wayne, Leona asked him to leave, "I know why you


    are here, but it''s a matter between me and him. Don''t let others get in between us."


    Wayne smiled and said, "I know, but I think it''s necessary for me to tell you Mr. Wei''s difficulties. I just


    hope that Mrs. Wei..." Wayne didn''t finish his words. Seeing that Leona was unhappy, he continued, "I


    hope you can think it over."


    "The reason why Mr. Wei was engaged to Alice was that Golden Eagle had already targeted at you at


    that time. In order to defeat Mr. Wei, Golden Eagle did everything. If Golden Eagle knows that you are


    very important to Mr. Wei, he will definitely do something to you. So Mr. Wei pretended to be engaged


    to Alice and drew Golden Eagle''s attention away from you. " Wayne slowly told the truth.


    Hearing Wayne''s words, Leona frowned. Should she believe what his men said?


    Wayne smiled and said, "of course, I know you are suspecting what I said. Indeed, Mr. Wei also hoped


    to havemercial cooperation with Hanson Group. However, this was only a small part of it. If you


    are safe, Mr. Wei can also give up those benefits."


    "I have been Mr. Wei''s personal assistant for many years. I know him more or less. But I think you


    know Mr. Wei better than me." Speaking of this, Wayne stood up, straightened his clothes, looked at


    Leona and said, "I''m here just to tell you the truth. I came here myself, and it''s absolutely not Mr. Wei''s


    order. Because Mr. Wei was in the hotel now. He was drunk to death. But I really hope you can think it


    over, because it will be a lifetime event. Some people will regret for the rest of their lives if they miss it."


    After saying that, Wayne turned around and left slowly.


    Sitting alone in the chair, Leona stared at Wayne nkly.


    Did Greg really did all of those things for her?


    It was not that Leona didn''t know that Greg loved her very much, but she felt that Greg loved the


    company more than her. If she was gone, he could find another woman, but if thepany was gone,


    it would be difficult to make aeback. Leona didn''t believe that she was so important in the eyes of


    Greg.


    Leona frowned tightly. She didn''t even know how she stood up and returned to her office. There was


    only one face floating in her mind, and that big face lingered in her mind.


    However, although Leona forgave Greg in her heart a little, she still didn''t want to make up with Greg.


    Somehow, she felt a little awkward.

 Chapter 680 Forgiveness (Part Two)

    Chapter 680 Forgiveness (Part Two)


    Thinking of this, Leona bent over the table, as if this could reduce the pain in her heart, the tangle in


    her heart as well as the sadness in her heart.


    Three years in Xiaoyao Ind made people something. The bones buried here were 3000 miles deep,


    and no one knew who the bones had been.


    In the blink of an eye, Eden had been in Xiaoyao Ind for a month.


    In this month, Eden saw the real cruelty on this ind. At such a young age, he had begun to ept


    cruelty.


    Two weeks ago, Henard, the robber, was kicked by Eden down the cliff one night.


    Every time Eden thought of the desperation in Henard''s eyes when he fell off the cliff, Eden''s hair stood


    on end.


    In Xiaoyao Ind, everyone had a "Live" te. Only with this te could they survive in the final


    competition. If there was no such te in thepetition, there would be only one result. They would


    be thrown off the cliff!


    In order to reduce hispetitors, Henard stole and destroyed all their tes.


    Eden thought it was cruel to do so, but Henard told him, "In this world, if you don''t be cruel to others


    first, others will be cruel to you first. It''s better to leave the cruel moment to others before the most cruel


    momentes."


    Therefore, in that dark and windy night, Henard tampered with the te on Eden''s waist.


    Noticing the noise, Eden kicked Henard instinctively, but he forgot that there was a bottomless cliff


    behind Henard. Henard raised his head and fell down.


    Eden reached out his hand to give him, but only touched the corner of his clothes.


    Eden saw the fear and unwillingness in Henard''s eyes, but there was still a trace of relief and gratitude.


    Eden had been tortured by that look for a long time. Till now, Eden felt cold sweat all over his body.


    He remembered that when he was with Henard, Henard would always protect him. If they met any


    beasts, Henard would ask Eden to run away first. If Eden met his opponent, Henard would cover for


    him if possible.


    Eden thought that Henard would be the person he trusted most, but he didn''t expect that the person he


    trusted most would attack him in the end!


    All of a sudden, Eden felt that the world was very sad and dark.


    Eden still remembered that once, he asked Henard, "there will always be dead people here. Won''t the


    police investigate?" Eden didn''t know that people will die here and Henard told him about this.


    Hearing this, Henard seemed to have heard something very interesting. He touched Eden]''s head and


    smiled bitterly. "Idiot, people on this ind are either escaped criminals, ouws, or orphans. And these


    people, either betrayed by the public, or their rtives died early. Most of them couldn''t live in the


    outside world, and then they were sent here to attract the attention ofrgepanies with their own


    hands. These people were just social scums in the outside world. No one will care about their lives."


    "But They will die if they are not careful enough here. What courage have they summoned toe?"


    Eden asked in confusion.


    "Die? Huh It''s better toe here than to starve and suffer in the outside world. Maybe you can


    be the one who lives out." Henard murmured, looking at the sky in the distance.


    "So what if you goes out? Won''t you live a hard life after going out?"


    "No, you won''t. Because those who cane here are chosen by bigpanies. After going out, they


    will go to work in bigpanies. If they do well, they can get whatever they want." Speaking of this,


    Henard turned around and looked at Eden, "You brat, I guess you are the young master of some noble


    family, right?"


    Eden''s eyshes trembled, "what?"


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ha ha, I''ve already guesed it out. Those who could be chosen by bigpanies all had their own


    skills. You are so young. Do you have any special skills? Your brain is a little smarter than normal


    children, but it is also limited. So how could a bigpany take a fancy to you? Besides, you look like


    a noble before you do anything. It must be your family who asked you toe in and exercise, right?"


    Henard smiled.


    Eden kept silent. He neither admitted nor denied it.


    "There must be someone protecting you secretly. Your family won''t let your life be in danger." Henard''s


    eyes were full of envy for Eden, and at the same time, there was jealousy that Eden hadn''t noticed at


    that time.


    Sitting cross legged on the ground with his arms crossed, Eden looked at the distant sky like Henard.


    In just a month, Eden''s eyes were not as pure as a month ago.


    His eyes were cold, experienced and insightful. Even some adults were not like this.


    A month''s training hadpletely destroyed a child''s heart and distorted it.


    Eden might lose his good childhood because of this month''s training, but when he grew up, he would


    also lose his childhood and get something more perfect than others.


    Because if the God closes the door for you, he will definitely open a window for you. When you


    sacrifice something, you will definitely get something else. This was thew.


    Eden stood up slowly, turned around and went into the forest.


    The branches of the forest rampaged and broke Eden''s delicate arms.


    If it was in the past, it was just a cut. It didn''t matter. But today, somehow, Eden felt a little dizzy after a


    new wound in his body.


    He shook his head, trying to wake up. However, as soon as he walked out of the forest, he tripped over


    a stone. Eden fell to the ground.


    His head hit the stone. The blood kept flowing. Eden sat up in a daze and touched his broken forehead


    with a strange look.


    ''Oh my God Eden jumped and ran as if nothing had happened after he fell yesterday. But today, after a


    fall, he was weak and couldn''t stop bleeding. It was just got a little wound. What''s the matter? But why


    was he so dizzy?


    Eden couldn''t hold on any longer and fell to the ground. A pool of blood flowed out under his head.


    Uh What happened? Was his life here? No He still has to find Mommy


    Eden opened his eyes obstinately, but in the end, his eyelids seemed to be filled with lead, and he


    could not open them at all.

 Chapter 681 Looking For Joe (Part One)

    Chapter 681 Looking For Joe (Part One)


    Eden fell into a pool of blood, and the blood was still flowing out from his head. The feeling of losing his


    life energy made Eden feel desperate for the first time in Xiaoyao Ind.


    He tried hard to open his eyes, but his eyelids were as heavy as lead. The scene in front of him


    changed from clear at the beginning to light spotster.


    In a trance, he saw a pair of feet appearing in front of him. Then he lost his consciousness.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    When Eden regained his consciousness, he smelled a strong smell of disinfectant. He knew everything


    around him, but he couldn''t open his eyes.


    "Your son is diagnosed with leukemia."


    "What? HMM Thank you, doctor."


    Eden heard the noise and passed out again.


    Sitting next to Eden, Greg''s enchanting eyes burst into tears again.


    "Eden, how could you suffer from leukemia? If anything happens to you, how can daddy and Mommy


    live?" Greg gently took Eden''s hand and put it on his face.


    Although the Xiaoyao Ind was a secret training base, the Wei family was also a big family. With


    some means, they could let their own people enter the ind to protect Eden. The man found that


    Eden had been lying on the ground for a long time, so he ran up to save Eden and sent him to the


    hospital. Then he called Greg in a hurry.


    As soon as Greg heard that Eden fainted, he rushed back. When he came back, Eden had just finished


    checking. The doctor told him that Eden had leukemia.


    "Mr. Wei, I''ve begun to look for the suitable bone marrow. I believe that we can find the matched bone


    marrow soon." Wayne walked up to Greg and said respectfully.


    "Okay, I see. Thank you for your hard work these days." Greg said like a puppet.


    "Mr. Wei, I have an idea. I don''t know if I should tell you or not." Wayne said after thinking for a while


    and decided to say it out.


    Without looking back, Greg just said lightly, "Say it."


    "Now the young master has leukemia. If he has a brother or sister, there will be 1/4 chance of survival."


    Wayne didn''t finish his words, but he knew that Greg would understand what he meant.


    "Yes. If there is nothing else, you can go out first. I just want to sit next to my son and watch him


    carefully." Greg said in a hollow voice.


    "Okay, Mr. Wei. Take care of yourself." Wayne replied respectfully and left the ward.


    Looking at Eden''s thin and pale face, a faint smile appeared on Greg''s face. The more he looked at


    Eden, the more Eden looked like Leona. But the smile on Greg''s face disappeared when he thought of


    the heartless look in Leona''s eyes.


    He understood what Wayne meant. Wayne wanted Leona toe back and have a baby in the name


    of saving Eden.


    He had thought of this idea for a long time, but he couldn''t use Eden as a tool to retrieve Leona. He


    wouldn''t tell Leona about Eden unless he had to.


    After a long time, Eden slowly opened his eyes.


    The first thing he saw was Greg''s bloodshot eyes and stubble face.


    "Daddy, why are you here? Where am I now?" Eden asked weakly.


    "Eden is sick. People from Xiaoyao Ind sent you to the hospital." Said Greg in a hoarse voice.


    "I''m fine. I want to go back to Xiaoyao Ind. I can hold on." Eden said in a weak but firm voice.


    Because he wanted to be a man.


    "Okay, Eden will go back when he recovers." Greg touched Eden''s head and said casually. Going


    back? It was impossible. He wouldn''t let Eden go back to Xiaoyao Ind again.


    "Then what''s wrong with me?" Eden remembered that he seemed to have leukemia. He knew that it


    was difficult to cure leukemia.


    "Because there are many snakes, insects, rats and ants on the ind. Xiaoyao Ind was infected with


    some virus by the stolen things there. Although the virus is difficult to cure, if I Eden cooperates with


    the doctor, you will recover soon." said Greg, trying hard to raise the corners of his mouth. He decided


    not to tell Eden about leukemia, because it was too cruel for a child.


    Edenpletely believed what Greg said and nodded slightly.


    "The doctor said that Eden needs more rest now. You should have a good sleep. When you wake up,


    you can do what the doctor asked you to do." As Greg spoke, he tucked in the quilt for Eden.


    Eden closed his eyes obediently and fell asleep soon. Perhaps it was because he was too tired in the


    Xiaoyao Ind, Eden snored slightly.


    Greg gently reached out his hand and touched Eden''s face. Then he turned around and left the ward.


    "Mr. Wei, I have checked that there are three people in the world who match young master''s marrow.


    The three of them are ny years old now." At this time, Wayne came up and handed the document in


    his hand to Greg.


    Greg took the document, nced at it and handed it back.


    "Mr. Wei, please think it over." After taking the document and taking ast look at Greg, Wayne turned


    around and left.


    Sitting on the resting chair beside the ward, Greg held his arms and looked at the wall for a long time.


    Then he sighed, "Leona, there''s really no way out."


    On the second day, Greg came back in a hurry.


    He went to Leona''spany again and found her.


    When Leona arrived at the reception room, she looked at Greg. In just one day, she felt that Greg had


    lost a lot of weight.


    "What are you doing here again?" Said Leona, looking at Greg coldly.


    "Leona, Eden got leukemia." Said Greg absentmindedly.


    "What?" With her eyes wide open, Leona strode to the front of Greg and grabbed the cor of Greg.


    "What did you say?"


    Greg looked at Leona in pain and said slowly, "Eden suffers from leukemia."


    A broken string of tears popped out of Leona''s eyes. She tightly grabbed the neck of Greg, gnashed


    her teeth and looked at him. "My Eden is diagnosed with leukemia. Greg, I left Eden to you. How can


    you make him sick?"


    "I didn''t want to!" Tears rolled out of Greg''s eyes. The depression that had been suppressing him for a


    long time was finally released at this moment.

 Chapter 682 Looking For Joe (Part Two)

    Chapter 682 Looking For Joe (Part Two)


    Greg opened his mouth, and the pain he had suffered for a long time was released from his chest. The


    heartbroken cry made everyone''s heart tremble.


    Greg slowly stretched out his hand, held Leona''s waist and slid down the chair.


    At this moment, he was like a helpless child, sticking his head tightly to Leona''s belly. It didn''t take long


    for his tears to wet her clothes.


    Looking at Greg, Leona didn''t want to scold him anymore. She slowly reached out her hand and gently


    touched Greg''s head, allowing her tears to fall on Greg''s head.


    "Greg, cry out loud." "Stand up after you finish crying," said Leona softly.


    Hearing what Leona said, Greg cried even more loudly.


    It took a long time for the two of them to hold such a gesture before Greg cried enough. He slowly


    stood up and looked at Leona with a pair of red and swollen eyes.


    How could a man who used to be so glorious have such a fragile side?


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "Leona,e back with me. Let''s have another child and cure Eden''s disease."


    At this point, Leona really had to go back. She nodded slightly, "yes."


    "Let''s not go to Norway. Let''s take Eden to C City." Said Leona softly.


    "Okay, but before that, let''s go to Europe to find Joe." Greg said in a nasal voice.


    Everything was settled.


    When Greg took Leona to Eden''s ward, Eden''s pale face lit up at the sight of Leona.


    "Mommy!" Eden jumped up from the bed and threw himself at Leona.


    Leona staggered. If it weren''t for the fact that Greg held her in a hurry, she would have fallen to the


    ground.


    "Eden, get back on your bed. You are still on a drip." Seeing that the needle in Eden''s hand had been


    pulled out, Greg frowned and snapped.


    After Leona gently put Eden back on the bed, Greg hurriedly turned around and called the nurse to give


    him a new injection.


    "Mommy, you finallye to see me." Looking at Leona, Eden said with tears in his eyes, "Eden


    misses mommy so much."


    "Mommy wants to see Eden too. I won''t leave this time." Said Leona softly, touching [Eden''s face.


    As the two of them spoke, they began to cry.


    Looking at this sad scene, Greg couldn''t help but turn around and wipe his tears secretly. The three of


    them finally reunited.


    "Why are there so many wounds on your body, Eden?" At this time, Leona suddenly found that there


    were many wounds on Eden''s body.


    "Uh I fell with other children." Eden dared not to look at Leona.


    Hearing that, Leona''s face turned cold at once. She turned to look at Greg and said, "How dare you hit


    Eden! Yes, Eden was very naughty now, but how could children not be naughty? Anyway, you can''t hit


    him!"


    Greg said innocently, "I didn''t beat him. I asked him to take part in a training the other day, so he was


    injured."


    "What kind of training is that? Eden got so many wounds." Hearing that, Leona immediately raised her


    eyebrows and said, "You can''t even take good care of the child. You are really good." She immediately


    turned her head and looked at the wounds on Eden''s body. "Eden, are you hurt?"


    Eden shook his head hard, "no, it doesn''t hurt. Mommy, it''s none of daddy''s business. Eden is willing to


    take part in the training."


    Nodding slightly, Leona reached out her hand to stroke Eden''s hair and said, "Mommy knows you are a


    good boy. Don''t take part in such kind of training anymore."


    "No, Eden wants to be a man to protect Mommy!" Eden immediately sat up and waved his fists, like a


    superman in a cartoon.


    "Uh..." However, due to the sudden violent movement, Eden felt dizzy and fell down again.


    "Eden!"


    The voice of Leona and Greg ovepped. Greg immediately turned around and rushed out to call the


    doctor.


    "It''s not a big deal. Just don''t do strenuous exercise in the future. You should have a good rest now."


    After the doctor came, he rolled Eden''s eyes and wrote something on the notebook with a pen. Then


    he looked up at Greg and said.


    "Well, thank you so much, doctor," said Greg, nodding hard.


    The doctor smiled and walked past Greg.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Leona looked at the sleeping Eden and couldn''t help crying.


    Standing next to Leona, Greg patted her on the shoulder and said, "Don''t be angry. Everything will be


    fine."


    Leona nodded slightly.


    They decided to go to Europe to look for Joe. They couldn''t dy the treatment, so they set off on the


    second day with Eden.


    "Daddy, Mommy, what are we going to do?" Standing between the two, Eden looked around.


    "Go to Europe to find your Uncle Joe." Said Greg, touching Eden''s head.


    "Why are we looking for Uncle Joe?" Eden knew that Uncle Joe was a doctor. If he went to see him,


    there must be someone sick. His parents said he was not seriously ill, so he thought it was definitely


    not him who went to see a doctor.


    "I didn''t say that we found Uncle Joe because someone was sick. We want to y with Uncle Joe."


    Said Leona softly.


    "Oh! I see." Eden nodded his little head.


    The three of them got on the ne and sat together.


    It wasn''t long before lunch was ready. The airline stewardess came to deliver lunch. The three of them


    took a simple bite and put down their chopsticks.


    Eden liked to sleep very much after he got sick. Not long after, he fell asleep leaning against the chair.


    Looking at Eden''s sleeping face, Leona felt sad. She didn''t expect such an innocent and lovely child to


    suffer such a fatal disease.


    "It doesn''t matter. Joe knows so many doctors. Eden will definitely be cured."


    Looking at the sad look on Leona''s face, Greg patted her shoulder andforted her.


    "I know. I believe that Eden will be cured. But it''s too painful. I''m afraid that he can''t bear it." Said Leona


    with a long sigh.


    "In fact, we have underestimated Eden all the time. Eden is stronger than anyone else." Greg said


    softly.


    "By the way, what kind of training is Eden going to attend? There are so many wounds on his body."


    Asked Leona.

 Chapter 683 Just Play For A While (Part One)

    Chapter 683 Just y For A While (Part One)


    "It''s a very tired training, but I won''t let him go in the future." Greg said softly.


    Seeing that Greg didn''t mean to say it, Leona knew that she couldn''t ask, so she shut her mouth and


    didn''t say anything more.


    The ne arrived in Europe soon. Greg had already made an appointment on the phone, so he took


    Eden directly to the hospital after arriving there.


    Joe had cancelled everything that day, and was waiting for Greg in the hospital.


    At this time, Joe was sitting on the chair and reading a book. The sunlight came in and shone on his


    golden hair, making his hair more radiant.


    Bang! Bang! Bang.


    "Come in." Joe said without raising his head.


    Greg pushed the door open and came in.


    Joe raised his head. When he saw his old friend, a smile appeared on his face. Joe stood up, walked


    up and opened his arms.


    With a smile on his face, Greg a big hug to Joe.


    "Long time no see, old friend!"


    "Yes, you are right. I am too busy to see you."


    After the two old friends met, they chatted for a while and began to get down to business.


    "Well, Eden has grown taller now." Joe walked up to Eden and gently touched his head.


    "Greet your uncle!" Said Leona, shaking Eden''s hand.


    "Hello, uncle." Eden saidzily, half narrowing his eyes.


    Looking at Eden''s pale face, Joe smiled. He touched Eden''s head, and then here and there. Finally, he


    stood up and turned to Greg, "let Miss Ling take Eden out to y. It''s not interesting to stay in this


    shabby ce all the time."


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Hearing that, Leona turned to look at Greg. After seeing the look in Greg''s eyes, she nodded and left


    with Eden.


    "Tell me, how is my son?" Sitting in the sand room, Greg asked straightforwardly.


    "Your son''s condition is not very optimistic. You stay here for a few more days. I''ll find you some


    excellent doctors and let them check on Eden." Said Joe.


    Nodding, Greg looked at Joe and said gratefully, "thank you."


    "It doesn''t matter." After saying that, Joe turned around, sat at his desk and began to make phone calls.


    "Hello, Mr. Charlie. I''m Joe..."


    Aftering out with Eden, Leona took Eden directly to the restaurant.


    Eden was a child and loved eating very much. Every time Leona took Eden to go shopping, Eden


    would be the first to rush to the restaurant.


    But this time, Eden sat at the table, without moving the knife and fork in front of him.


    "Eden, didn''t you say that you liked the food here most before? Why don''t you eat it now?" Looking at


    Eden''s sick face, Leona asked worriedly. If he didn''t eat anything, how could his body bear it?


    "Mommy, tell me the truth. Am I dying?" Looking at Leona, Eden''s eyes indicated a sense of loneliness


    as if he was going to die.


    Frightened by the look in his eyes, Leona snapped, "what are you talking about, Eden? Don''t talk


    nonsense!"


    "Mommy, don''t lie to Eden. I must be seriously ill. In fact, I have already found something wrong with


    his body. I must be dying, right?" Looking at Leona, Eden smiled.


    The light in the restaurant was dim, and Eden''s face was even darker. He looked at Leona with a


    horrible smile.


    At that time, somehow, Leona pped Eden, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    However, as soon as she made a move, Leona was shocked. She stared at Eden and then at her own


    hand. She didn''t expect that she would hit him.


    However, Eden seemed to have known it. He looked at Leona with a smile and said slowly, "Mommy,


    don''t worry. I won''t take things too hard. I will spend the rest of my life with mom and dad."


    After saying that, Eden lowered his head slowly and ate the food mechanically with his knife and fork,


    like a puppet under control.


    It seemed that Eden didn''t care about death at all, but in fact, that was the real terrifying. It was a state


    ofpromise when one fell into an abyss of despair and gave up on himself.


    Leona was not afraid that Eden would cry loudly. She was just afraid that Eden would be in such a


    state.


    Leona opened her mouth and wanted to say something to Eden, but she couldn''t say anything.


    ''Eden, you will be fine. You are going to be okay.


    Joe had invited many doctors, who were good at treating leukemia.


    Those doctors carefully observed Eden''s condition, and then told Joe about Eden''s condition.


    Eden was lying in the ward, while Leona, Greg and Joe were sitting in the office.


    "Those doctors said that the leukemia seemed not to be inherited, but because of a virus..." Joe said


    slowly, "You are not unfamiliar with this virus. It was the virus that I failed to removest time. It was


    really hard to say whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. The virus has be leukemia, but if it is


    cured, the virus will bepletely removed."


    As soon as Greg and Leona heard the result, they immediately showed a happy expression on their


    faces.


    "But don''t be too excited. Any operation is risky." Although Joe''s words poured cold water on the two of


    them, it was a fact.


    "The doctors have said that the best way to cure the disease is to have a baby." Joe added.


    "Okay! Anyway, as long as you can cure the disease of Eden!" Said Greg in a hurry.


    "Okay. I''ll ask the doctors to stall the disease. As for you guys, just do it what you should as soon as


    possible." Speaking of this, Joe coughed awkwardly. After all, it was a matter of life and death, so he


    had to remind them of what they should do.


    Hearing this, Leona blushed.


    After Greg and Leona left, Joe leaned against the chair and began to read.


    Bang! Bang! Bang.


    Soon there was another knock on the door.


    "Come in." Joe answered without raising his head.


    "Hey, old friend." Wayne came in from outside and looked at Joe with a smile.


    "Hey, it''s you. How are you doing recently?"


    "Not bad Have you told what I told you?" Wayne sat opposite Joe and asked directly.


    Joe smiled and said, "of course. After this time, they will probably be together again. However, judging


    from Eden''s condition, he really needs to another child''s help. Otherwise, his hope of surviving is really


    slim... " Joe sighed.


    Now Greg didn''t care about thepany anymore, and Eden was sick. It was rare for him to have free


    time, so he took the two of them to the amusement park.

 Chapter 684 Just Play For A While (Part Two)

    Chapter 684 Just y For A While (Part Two)


    Eden wanted to y all kinds of Thrilling Games, but Leona and Greg didn''t allow it. For the safety of


    Eden, they yed the ferris wheel and took the cable car for a whole day.


    Looking at those thrilling games, Eden could do nothing but watch them with eager in his eyes.


    "Eden, don''t worry. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future." Said Leona softly, touching


    Eden''s fluffy head.


    Eden nodded obediently.


    Although Eden hadn''t yed the game he liked that day, he was happy to be with his parents at the


    same time.


    "Well, Eden, you have to go back to the hospital now." After walking out of the amusement park, Greg


    squatted down and helped Eden tidy up his clothes. "I just looked at Uncle Joe and asked you toe


    out for thest day. After that day, you have to be treated in the hospital all the time."


    As soon as Eden heard Greg''s words, his face darkened... I don''t want that!! The smell in the hospital


    is so bad. Don''t stay in hospital! "


    "If Eden doesn''t listen to this, you won''t recover!" Greg said seriously.


    "Even if I listen to this, I won''t recover! So I''d rather y for a few days!" Eden shouted.


    As soon as he said this, he regretted. The three of them fell into silence in an instant.


    Greg stared at Eden, seeming to be furious. But when he saw the depraved look in Eden''s eyes,


    Greg''s heart ached again.


    Hearing what Eden said, Leona''s eyes were filled with tears again.


    Realizing that he had said something wrong, Eden shut his mouth.


    After five minutes, Eden slowly lowered his head and said in a low voice, "I think I''d better stay in


    hospital"


    "That''s right. This is Mommy''s good child." In order to break the current stalemate, Leona opened her


    mouth and forced a smile.


    Greg didn''t say a word. He picked up Eden, opened the door and put Eden in.


    Then he turned to look at Leona and asked in a low voice, "How did Eden know that?"


    "Well, he figured it out himself." With a long sigh, Leona said, "this child is so smart."


    "Actually, we all underestimated Eden." Speaking of this, Greg recalled the firm look in Eden''s eyes


    before he went to Xiaoyao Ind, Greg believed that as long as Eden believed that he could survive,


    everything would be fine!


    But the problem was that Eden had begun to degenerate. Eden didn''t believe that he could live on. In


    that case, it would be very disadvantageous to Eden.


    Eden had been in the hospital for two days. He had to take medicine every day except for an


    intravenous drip. His ward was a single room, much better than others''. There was a TV and a


    computer in his ward. For his convenience, there was a bathroom and a bathroom in his single ward.


    It seemed to be a good environment for outsiders, but for Eden, it was like a cage.


    Although he had everything he wanted, he could only lie on the bed every day and could not go out. All


    the food needed to be specially matched.


    Such a life was simply a torture for Eden. He felt thatpared to keeping living like this, he''d rather


    die directly!


    But he was apanied by someone every day. Either Mommy or daddy was sitting next to him.


    Sometimes Uncle Wayne was also sitting next to them, but most of the time, daddy and Mommy were


    sitting next to each other!


    He wanted to go to the bathroom, but he couldn''t even get out of this ward. When he washed his face


    and rinsed his mouth, he had to ask others to help him carefully.


    The person who supported him to walk saw him as a fragile porcin. He felt that he didn''t look like a


    living human.


    "Eden, eat a piece of apple." Leona peeled an apple and put it in front of Eden''s mouth.


    Eden opened his mouth slowly and ate the apple like a puppet. He chewed it several times before


    swallowing it.


    Looking at the tired look on Eden''s face, Leona felt a pang of pain in her heart. But now that it was


    because of Eden''s mentality, no one could say anything to ease his knot in his heart. She could only


    pretend as if nothing had happened, feeding Eden food and pretending that he would be discharged


    from the hospital soon enough, with a smile on her face that she had already been adept at dealing


    with people.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "Mommy, I want to take a walk outside the ward." Eden suggested.


    Hearing that, Leona frowned and immediately said, "no way! There are too many people outside. What


    if they bump into you? Besides, don''t think that you are the only one in the hospital who is like a bird in


    a cage. Many people with leukemia are like you. They are afraid of bumps so they lived in a single


    ward."


    Seeing that Leona had a tough attitude, Eden stopped talking.


    Looking at the apple handed over by Leona, Eden turned his head and said, "I don''t want to eat it


    anymore. Mommy, you can eat it."


    Seeing that Eden didn''t eat the apple, Leona put it on the table.


    Eden slowlyy down and said softly, "Mommy, I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep."


    "Well, Eden, sleep tight." Leona tucked him in.


    Although Eden felt sleepy, as soon as his head touched the pillow, the sleepiness immediately


    disappeared. But he didn''t want to get up, so hey down and pretended to be asleep.


    Although Eden''s eyes were closed, his ears were good. Hearing that Leona stood up and went to the


    bathroom, Eden immediately sat up.


    When Mommy went to the bathroom now, he had to sneak out and y for a while!


    Then Eden got out of bed, opened the door and ran out.


    After going to the washroom, Leona came out. She got anxious as soon as she saw that Eden had


    disappeared.


    "Eden! Where have you been?" After searching every corner of the ward, but failed to find it, Leona


    hurriedly took out her phone and called Greg, "Greg! Evan is missing!"


    "What? I''ll be there soon!" Hearing this, Greg put down his work in a hurry and rushed over.


    Eden ran out of the ward and went downstairs. He really didn''t want to stay in the hospital anymore! He


    wanted to y outside the hospital for a while. He woulde back soon!

 Chapter 685 Diamond (Part One)

    Chapter 685 Diamond (Part One)


    Eden took two steps in the hospital, but before he walked out of the gate, he was caught by Joe.


    "Where are you going, Eden?" Standing in front of Eden, Joe looked at Eden with a smile and asked,


    "Don''t you know that you can''t walk around by yourself now? What if you fall down again?"


    Looking at Joe, Eden started to cry in a few seconds, "Uncle Joe, do you think I will die?"


    Joe squatted down, looked at Eden, and touched his head dotingly, "how could it be? Eden will live a


    long life."


    "Uncle Joe, don''tfort me. I must be dead, or Daddy won''t let mommye to apany me!"


    Eden''s crying attracted the attention of passers-by, but Eden didn''t care at all.


    "Eden, are you afraid of death?" Joe looked at Eden and asked.


    Eden nodded hard, "I''m afraid of death! I don''t want to die! But I I''m dying."


    Joe stood up and looked down at Eden, e with me to see a little sister."


    After saying that, Joe bypassed Eden and walked inside.


    Eden turned around and followed Joe into the elevator.


    Joe took Eden to a ward on the second floor, where there was a smell. As soon as they entered the


    ward, Eden covered his nose.


    Joe walked all the way to the innermost bed. Looking at the thin little girl on the bed, he smiled and


    asked, "How do you feel today, Wendy?"


    The little girl named Wendy turned her head and looked at Joe with her beautiful but empty eyes. She


    smiled and said, "I feel good today. I''m going to leave the hospital soon!"


    Eden hade to Joe''s side.


    Wendy was very thin and had no flesh on her body. Although her skin was dark, she looked very


    healthy. Although her eyes were empty and listless, from her state, she seemed to be a healthy person.


    However, what shocked Eden most was that Wendy''s head was bare, and she didn''t even have a hair.


    "Yes, I think so. Wendy will recover soon!" Said Joe with a smile.


    "Thank you, Dr. Joe. I feel that there is a person standing beside Dr. Joe. He seems to be looking at


    me." Wendy turned her empty eyes to Eden and asked gently, "Am I right?"


    Eden didn''t say anything but looked at her quietly. What a pair of beautiful eyes? But why was she


    blind?


    "Yes. I have a seriously ill child by my side." Joe said with a smile.


    A bright smile appeared on Wendy''s face. She slowly stretched out her dark and thin hand and said,


    "Hello, I''m Wendy."


    "Hello, I''m Eden."


    Eden also shook hands with Wendy.


    "Wendy What''s wrong with you?" Eden asked hesitantly.


    "Me? Ho ho, lung cancer,st stage." Wendy said indifferently, as if it was not any serious disease.


    "What? What about your eyes?" Eden was shocked and asked.


    After a pause, Wendy said, "I have been blind since I was born."


    Eden shut his mouth. He stared at Wendy for a long time and asked, "You are so unlucky."


    "At least, I''m still alive." Wendy smiled and said, "Since you are still alive, there is still hope, and since


    there is still hope, there is also motivation. Don''t give up hope if you are still alive."


    Although Wendy''s eyes were empty, at that moment, Eden saw a light that ordinary people didn''t have.


    Yes, at least he was still alive. Since he was still alive, there was still hope.


    "Wendy Thank you." Eden lowered his head slowly. His long bangs covered half of his face, leaving


    only his mouth.


    Joe took Eden back to the ward. To their surprise, his parents didn''t mention that he was out of the


    ward.


    "Thank you so much, Joe." Greg gave Joe a big hug and said, "thank you for taking care of him these


    days."


    "We are old friends. You don''t have to say so much. As long as you are happy." Joe smiled and said,


    "Now that Eden has been better emotionally, you don''t need to worry too much."


    "I know. He is not like what he was a few days ago. You are so great that you can persuade him." Greg


    turned his head and looked through the window at Eden, who was eating.


    "It''s not me. It''s a kid in my hospital." When Joe said this, he lowered his eyelids. That child couldn''t live


    for a week.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Well, now that Eden''s psychological problem has been solved, you two don''t have to stay in the ward


    all night. I''ll send the senior nurse of our hospital to take care of Eden."


    Hearing that, Greg pursed his lips and said, "Well..."


    "Don''t worry. The person I chose won''t let Eden suffer." Seeing what Greg meant, Joe pounded his


    chest and said.


    "Well, well, well." said Greg with a smile.


    After leaving the hospital, Leona and Greg walked towards their residence.


    It seemed that they hadn''t been like this for a long time. The beautiful memories of the past emerged


    again.


    The wind gently blew up the soft and ck hair of Leona. The fallen leaves on both sides of the road


    swirled in the air one after another, and finally gently fell to the ground.


    On the road, several young men''s brightughter floated away with their bike.


    "Do you still remember that time..." Seeing this scene, Leona''s eyes shed with joy. Along the way,


    she kept talking about what had happened.


    Answered Greg with a smile. Happiness was written all over his face.


    The two of them walked for a long time before they arrived home.


    After they entered the house, Leona found that it was almost time for dinner, so she ran into the kitchen


    and began to prepare dinner.


    Greg also went into the kitchen to help Leona.


    In fact, it was not that Greg didn''t have the money to pay the servants, nor did he have no money to


    buy a luxurious vi. He just wanted to live an ordinary life with Leona. He didn''t need to be luxurious,


    as long as he was happy. He thought that this had always been the life that Leona wanted. He didn''t


    have a chance to give her before, but now he finally had a chance. He also wanted to live such a


    simple and sweet life with Leona.


    After dinner, the two of them sat at the table and began to eat.


    These dishes were not the delicacies that Greg used to eat, but somemon ones.


    Cucumber sd, fried potato, persimmon with mustache, c chicken wings, and a bowl of white rice


    for each.


    Although it was simple, it was a warm meal. Greg enjoyed it very much. He really wanted to live such a


    life all his life.


    After the meal, the two of them washed the dishes and went back to their room.


    On the second day, when Leona woke up, she found that there was no one beside her. She didn''t know


    where Greg was.

 Chapter 686 Diamond (Part Two)

    Chapter 686 Diamond (Part Two)


    Leona suddenly felt empty and flustered. Somehow, she felt that Greg was leaving her again.


    She got out of bed and walked out of the room. She saw a lot of food on the table. At this moment, she


    felt warm in her heart again.


    She walked to the table and sat down. The meal looked simple, but it was very exquisite. It could be


    seen that the person who cooked it was very attentive.


    Leona also found a letter beside the te. She picked it up and read it.


    "Leona, there is an emergency in thepany. I''m going to Norway now. The food on the table was


    cooked by me on time. It should be still hot when you get up. Eat it quickly. Oh, by the way, I put an


    envelope under my pillow. It''s very important. Please help me give it to the Manager Sai of the jewelry


    store. The envelope can''t be opened. You must give it to him yourself!"


    The content of the letter was over, and Leona couldn''t help but feel confused. After she quickly finished


    her meal, she went back to her room and lifted the pillow of Greg. As expected, she saw a very


    ordinary envelope under it.


    ording to what Greg said in the letter, Leona thought that it must be very important. She


    immediately put on her clothes and went out with the envelope.


    After leaving the room, Leona took two steps and found that there were two people sneaking behind


    her.


    She realized that it was really important this time and began to be more careful!


    As Leona shuttled through the busy street, she vigntly observed the surrounding scenery and things.


    She found that the two people behind her were still following her furtively, but she also found that it


    seemed that not only two people were following her.


    It seemed that the letter was really important. Leona was very happy that Greg could give such an


    important thing to her. It seemed that he had absolute trust in her, whether it was her ability or anything


    else.


    Now that Leona had taken over the task given by Greg, she had to deal with it properly.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She stood at the roadside and waited for a bus to get on. The bus was very crowded, but Leona could


    clearly see two people following her. Before the back door of the bus closed, Leona squeezed out of


    the crowd. When the two men realized that they were going to catch up, the bus had already closed the


    back door and drove far away.


    With a smile on her face, Leona looked at the bus going far away. She turned around and walked to the


    other side of the road, waiting for another bus.


    Over the years, Leona had umted some experience. She found that the bus was a rtively safe


    means of transportation. If she took a taxi, she might run into the kidnapper''s driver. If she drove by


    herself, there might be a time bomb under the car. But taking a bus was just another case. There were


    many people in the bus, and few people would do anything in such a crowded ce.


    Sitting in another bus, in the crowded carriage, Leona kept covering her bag with her hand. There was


    something that Greg gave her. She couldn''t lose it!


    After driving for a while, the bus finally arrived at the destination. After getting off the bus, Leona''s hair


    was in a mess. She smoothed her hair and walked into the jewelry store with her bag.


    "Hello, I want to see your Manager Sai." Walking at the front desk, Leona looked at the receptionist and


    said with a smile.


    "Do you have an appointment?" The receptionist on the other end of the line saw that the clothes


    Leona was wearing were expensive, and her manners were elegant and generous, and her tone was


    respectful to Leona.


    "Sorry, I didn''t."


    "Okay, please wait there for a moment." The receptionist took Leona to a rest ce nearby and gave


    her a cup of coffee.


    About half an hourter, a gentleman in a ck noble suit with blonde hair and green eyes came down


    from the second floor, after Leona waiting at the rest ce for about two weeks.


    "Hello, I''m Manager Sai. What can I do for you?" Manager Sai walked to sit down in front of Leona and


    asked gentlemanly.


    "Do you know Greg?" Asked Leona.


    Manager Sai nodded and asked, "And you are?"


    Without answering his question, Leona lowered her head and took out the envelope that Greg gave


    her. She put it in front of Manager Sai and said softly, "he asked me to give it to you."


    Manager Sai opened the envelope and took out a business card.


    Leona noticed that it was a card of Greg. ''What''s wrong with him? Did he look so serious just to ask her


    to send here a business card?


    After reading it, Manager Sai smiled and said, "You must be Leona Ling, right? Please follow me."


    Manager Sai stood up and took a step back, making a gesture of wee to her.


    Confused, Leona stood up and walked upstairs following the gesture of Manager Sai.


    Manager Sai led Leona to the office on the second floor.


    He let Leona sit on the sofa in the office to receive guests. Then he put on his white gloves, took out a


    small ck velvet bag from the drawer of the desk, turned around and sat opposite to Leona.


    Manager Sai took out a small te from the tea table, opened the small velvet bag and carefully


    poured out the diamond inside.


    That diamond was so beautiful.


    As a jewelry designer, Leona had seen countless styles of jewelry, and she had also designed


    countless styles of jewelry. For so many years, she had never seen a beautiful diamond from the


    bottom of her heart.


    First of all, the diamond was really big, ten carats.


    In the middle of the ring, a ten carat diamond was cut into a heart shape. There was a circle around the


    heart, decorated with broken red crystals.


    The ring was not an ordinary ring, but a tinum one, with the word "forever" written on it It was a


    circle.


    Trembling, Leona picked up the ring and put it on her ring finger. The ring was tailor-made for her. It


    fitted her perfectly and added to her noble temperament.


    "Miss Ling, this ring is really suitable for you. In fact, Mr. Wei had asked me to order this ring a few


    months ago. At that time, I said that he''d better bring the person here. He only told me one size and


    said it must be suitable. Now I found that it was really suitable. Miss Ling, you are so happy to have


    such a good husband." Manager Sai said with a smile.

 Chapter 687 Surprise (Part One)

    Chapter 687 Surprise (Part One)


    "Thank you." Looking at the ring on her finger, a touched smile appeared on Leona''s face.


    She didn''t expect that Greg would give her such a surprise.


    "Miss Ling, Mr. Wei told me that if you think the ring is suitable for you, you can sign on this contract. If


    you think this ring is not suitable for you, you can take it off and leave."


    Manager Sai took out a contract and put it in front of Leona, smiling.


    Looking at the contract, Leona found that it was the house where she and [Greg lived for the past two


    days.


    It suddenly urred to her that when she just moved into that house, she said inadvertently, "this


    house is so nice. It''s so warm. I really want to live here all the time." She didn''t expect that Greg would


    really remember it.


    Leona covered her mouth with her hand to stop herself from crying. With a trembling hand, she quickly


    signed her name on the contract.


    "Miss Ling, please take this contract back. Mr. Wei said that if you sign this contract, you should go


    back immediately." Manager Sai handed the contract to Leona respectfully.


    Taking over the contract, Leona stood up and left thepany.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing that Leona went out, Manager Sai took out his phone and said, "She has left. Let''s do it."


    As soon as Leona walked out of the jewelry store, a dazzling red car appeared in front of her. A man in


    a suit and sunsses rolled down the window and poked his head out. He looked at Leona and said,


    "Miss Ling, Mr. Wei asked me to pick you up."


    At this time, Leona was not on guard against anything. As soon as she heard that it was sent by Greg,


    she got on the car without hesitation. However, as soon as she got in the car, she found something


    wrong, but it was toote.


    The door was locked tightly. There were four or five men in ck suits, big ck sunsses and strong


    backs in the car, staring straight at Leona.


    The man sitting in the front driver said coldly, "are you Leona?"


    "What do you want?" Leona said coldly.


    "Well, then it''s you. Forgive me." Hearing that man''s words, Leona felt dizzy and fainted.


    On the other side, Greg finished thest project. He looked at the room he had just decorated and


    smiled triumphantly.


    The walls were all covered with red roses in the shape of a heart. The room was shrouded in the


    fragrance of roses, and a romantic candlelight dinner was prepared on the table. Now, he was waiting


    for Leona toe back and have dinner with him.


    The phone rang.


    At this time, the phone rang.


    He answered the phone and heard a low voice, "Greg..."


    Greg''s face darkened.


    When Leona woke up, she found herself in a dark room. He was surrounded by a group of men in


    ck suits and sunsses.


    Leona had been kidnapped countless times. After seeing such a situation, she was not as scared as


    before.


    She looked around calmly and made sure that the man in the middle was their boss. She said coldly,


    "Hey, if you think you can get something from Greg by kidnapping me, you are totally wrong! I''m not


    important to Greg at all!"


    "Oh? Really?" The man walked up to Leona and looked down at her. "If you are not matter at all, why


    did he take so many turns just to give you a surprise?"


    "He treats every woman like this." Leona said coldly.


    "Humph, I don''t believe it! I called Greg just now. He seemed to be very anxious when he heard that


    you were kidnapped. He said he woulde soon." The man smiled and said, "He is my enemy. If he


    comes here, I will ask my men to remove his arms."


    "No way! He won''te!" Shouted Leona. She said this not only to them, but also to herself. Greg


    Please don''te!


    After waiting in the dark room for a long time, Leona didn''t see Greg. She gradually felt relieved, but at


    the same time, she felt a little heartbroken. Would Greg really note to save her?


    As time passed, the man finally became impatient.


    "Damn it! I didn''t expect that I got a useless person after so much efforts." The man strode to the front


    of Leona, took out a shiny knife from his waist, looked down at Leona and said, "Humph, if he doesn''t


    come, I''ll kill you!"


    Just as the knife was about to fall, the door was suddenly kicked open.


    "Don''t touch her! Come at me if you dare!"


    The light outside shone into the room, and the surrounding men in ck immediately surrounded her,


    tightly blocking the sight of Leona.


    Greg walked in, but the door behind him was closed with a bang.


    "Humph, Greg, you came just in time! Let''s settle the old and new ounts together!" The leading man


    walked towards Greg and said coldly.


    One of the men in ck took out an eye patch from his pocket and put it on Leona. Then he turned


    around and followed his brothers towards Greg.


    "Greg, do you remember the heavy rain ten years ago?" The leader looked at Greg coldly.


    "What did you say?" Greg was confused.


    "Humph, ten years ago, your family drove to the mountain to have fun, but unexpectedly encountered a


    mudflow. My parents died under the mudflow in order to save you. But you didn''t even say thank you


    and left as if nothing had happened." The man said through gritted teeth.


    "Hey, you..."


    Before Greg finished his words, the man rushed up and chopped at him with a knife.


    In a few minutes, the smell of blood pervaded therge space.


    Hearing that, Leona moved her nose. Knowing that this matter was not going well, she put her hand


    into her trousers and took out her hidden mobile phone. She deftly pressed the key and dialed the


    number of the police.


    Leona didn''t say anything, but the police heard the fighting in the room.


    "I don''t know where I am. There is a fierce fight here anyway." Leona] knew that most of the people


    were fighting and no one would notice her.


    "Okay, miss. We will find out where you are as soon as possible. Please don''t hang up the phone."


    Hearing that, Leona put the phone back to her trousers. She moved her ears and felt that Greg was


    absolutely at a disadvantage.

 Chapter 688 Surprise (Part Two)

    Chapter 688 Surprise (Part Two)


    She was so anxious that her forehead was covered with sweat, and she didn''t know what to do.


    "Puff!" Just then, a mouthful of blood spurted out from the front.


    Leona was sprayed with blood all over her body. She moved her nose and smelt the smell of Greg.


    "Greg! Are you okay?" Asked Leona loudly.


    With a thud, a person fell in front of Leona. She didn''t need to think too much and knew that it was


    Greg.


    "Leona I''m sorry. My blood stained your body." Greg said in a weak voice.


    "Greg! Don''t say such silly words!" Leona''s tears soon wetted her blindfold.


    "Greg, are you afraid now?" At this time, a man''s voice came from the front, and then Greg snorted.


    "What are you doing? Stop! Let him go! I''ll pay for it!" Hearing the cry of Greg, Leona went crazy.


    "Pay for this? Well, little girl, I''m sorry. I have a rule that I never kill women." The man said yfully,


    "but I like...." The man didn''t finish his words, but let out a sinister smile. He didn''t need to finish his


    words, and people could think of what to say next.


    "Hither, don''t touch her." Greg said weakly.


    "Okay, I won''t hurt her, but you have to kneel down and kowtow three times to me!" The man named


    Hitherughed.


    "Okay, I''ll kowtow three times to you." Greg said after a short silence.


    "No! Greg, don''t do this!" Shouted Leona.


    Hither moved his feet away from Greg''s chest and looked down at Greg.


    Greg sat up on the ground, with blood flowing out from his shoulder, lung, stomach. As long as he


    moved a little, he would bleed a lot.


    With a pale face, Greg supported one of his legs.


    "Leona, if I''m not here, please live well."


    Greg slowly bent his leg and knelt on the ground.


    "Leona, it''s funny. I sent someone to kidnap you, hoping to give you a surprise."


    Greg lifted the other leg and bent it.


    "But I didn''t expect to find a group of real kidnappers who hate me."


    Greg bent the other leg on the ground and bent down.


    "After I am gone, you can go back to look for York,"


    Bang. It was a loud kowtow.


    "I know you always have him in your heart."


    Bang. There was another loud sound, which made people''s heart thump.


    "He loves you too. He won''t let you cry again."


    Bang. After thest kowtow, a thud was heard.


    "Greg! Get up! Don''t die. If you dare to die, I will take you back even if I go to the underworld!" Hearing


    the dull sound, Leona immediately shouted hysterically.


    Hither raised his shiny knife.


    "Wow, what a sad and beautiful love story!"


    Hither stabbed the tip of his knife at Greg''s chest at a high speed.


    "Be ready to do devoted couple on the day, be ready to be a tree with interlocked branches in the field.


    If you two love each other, you will find him even if he entered the underground earlier than you. Am I


    right?"


    Bang! Just then, the door was kicked open.


    Then, Leona heard a gunshot, followed by the scream of Hither. With a ng, it seemed that the knife


    in Hither''s hand fell to the ground.


    "Police, don''t move!"


    Hearing the righteous voice, Leona felt relieved. It seemed that they were safe now. However, at this


    time, she heard another gunshot. Then she felt a pain in her chest, as if she had been shot. With a


    groan, Leona fainted and fell forward.


    She thought she would fall on the cold ground, but she didn''t expect that she would fall on someone.


    His body seemed to be covered with blood, and the smell of blood filled her nose. However, there was


    a smell of blood in her nose, and a familiar smell.


    "Greg. Be ready to do devoted couple on the day, be ready to be a tree with interlocked branches in the


    field. If we are destined to fail today, then let''s sleep together forever."


    Leona''s consciousness gradually blurred.


    "s, what a family! Two days ago, the child came to see a doctor here, but only a few dayster, his


    parents came to me for the surgery." Joe was pacing around outside the operating room.


    Looking at Joe''s back and forth figure, Wayne''s anger gradually rose. "Hey, don''t walk around there,


    okay? I''m going to faint!"


    "I''m so worried! Those guys in our hospital are all careless. What if the scalpels were left in their bodies


    by ident?" Joe said worriedly, touching his hand in ster.


    It was because yesterday that Eden became naughty again and jumped in the room. The senior nurses


    he sent were useless. They tried for a long time and failed to catch Eden.


    When Joe walked in, Eden''s two legs exerted force and jumped two meters high! He only stepped on


    the edge of the bed. Due to the loss of bnce, Eden leaned back and shook his hand hard.


    Seeing that Eden was about to shake his body, Joe got anxious! He was about to rush up and hold


    Eden, but Eden was so naughty that he threw a banana peel on the ground a few minutes ago, and the


    senior nurses had no time to pick it up.


    Without any surprise, Joe stepped on the banana peel and fell t on his face under Eden''s body. His


    hand urately hit the table heavily, and then followed his body to the ground again.


    At this time, Eden also found a bnce and stood steadily on the bed.


    As for Joe''s hand, it was slightly broken and was in ster yesterday.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Just then, the light in the operating room where Greg was in was off. A young doctor in white gown


    came out.


    Joe and Wayne immediately ran to him.


    Wayne asked in a hurry, "how is he?"


    Joe said, "Dr. Zhang, although you are young, you are the best doctor in our hospital besides me! I


    believe you won''t let me down!"


    Dr. Zhang looked at Wayne with regret and then at Joe. Finally, he took off his mask and sighed, "Sorry,


    we have tried our best."


    After a long time, Leona finally felt something. The familiar smell of disinfectant made her frown. She


    slowly opened her eyes and looked at the familiar and strange environment in front of her. She was in


    the hospital again?


    Leona struggled to sit up from the bed, but identally pulled her wound, which made her


    gasp.

 Chapter 689 The Truth (Part One)

    Chapter 689 The Truth (Part One)


    Leona quickly recalled that Greg came to save her after she was kidnapped. And she seemed to have


    been shot in the end. The bullet hit her right in the chest and she fainted.


    By the way! Where is Greg? Where is Greg?


    "Greg? Where are you? Greg!" When she became energetic, she immediately became energetic.


    "Miss Ling, are you awake? Don''t move. Or you''ll get hurt." The nurse rushed in as soon as she heard


    the scream.


    "Where is Greg? Tell me, where is Greg?" Grabbing the cor of the nurse tightly, Leona asked


    excitedly.


    "Miss Ling." At this time, Wayne came in. He looked at the excited Leona and shouted.


    Seeing him, Leona breathed a sigh of relief. Since Wayne was here, then Greg must be fine! Right?


    Wayne winked at the nurse. The nurse understood what Wayne meant. She packed up, walked out of


    the ward and closed the door conveniently.


    Wayne walked to the chair next to Leona and sat down slowly.


    Looking at Wayne, Leona asked in a hurry, "where is Greg? He is fine, isn''t he?"


    Wayne said nothing and looked at Leona quietly.


    But in this case, Wayne kept silent and tortured Leona more.


    The two looked at each other and kept silent for a long time. Finally, Leona couldn''t hold on any longer


    and her tears fell down like a broken line. She even choked with sobs when she spoke, "where is he?


    Is he okay? Tell me now."


    Wayne lowered his head and hesitated for a long time. Then he slowly raised his head, looked at


    Leona and said word by word, "Miss Ling, although I don''t want to tell you this bad news, Mr. Wei is


    dead."


    "No! You lied to me! You are lying! It was impossible for Greg to die! I want to see him!" Hearing this,


    Leona became excited at once. She suddenly got out of bed and ran to the door.


    Wayne didn''t expect that Leona would be so excited. He immediately stretched out his hand and took


    back Leona who had jumped out of the bed.


    "Miss Ling, be careful of the wound!" Wayne held Leona''s hand nervously!


    Due to her intense exercise, Leona''s chest turned dark red again. However, Leona didn''t notice it at all.


    Now she just wanted to see Greg. She really hoped that Greg would jump up to her like a fool and say,


    "silly girl, I''m lying to you."


    "Greg, you can''t die. If you die, what about Eden? You can''t leave us alone." Leona''s body was as soft


    as a deted ball and fell on Wayne''s body.


    Looking at the crying Leona, Wayne frowned and said, "Miss Ling, I''m sorry." He gently put Leona on


    the bed.


    Seeing that Leona was crying hysterically on the bed, Wayne opened his mouth and wanted to say


    something but stopped.


    "Greg, you bastard! How could you die like this? It''s said that good people don''t live long, and bad


    people live for a thousand years. Why don''t you live for a thousand years?" Lying on the bed, Leona


    cried and cursed Greg.


    "A few years ago, you said you would hold the white hair with me. Why did you change your mind after


    saying that? Greg, you are a bastard! You are really the number one bastard!"


    Looking at Leona, Wayne finally couldn''t help but persuade, "Miss Ling, please don''t do this. Mr. Wei


    will be sad if he sees it in the heaven."


    "Fuck the heaven. How could there be heaven in the world? It''s made up tofort people." Hearing


    what Wayne said, Leona immediately cursed.


    "HMM Miss Ling, if Mr. Wei is still alive, do you think you will make up with him?" Wayne asked after


    hesitating for a long time and waiting for Leona to calm down.


    "If? There are not so many ''if'' in the world." Said Leona in a low spirit.


    Now, Greg was gone. Only she knew how much she loved Greg! She used to say that she wouldn''t


    forgive him, but she still loved him! That kind of love could not be reced by anyone.


    But now, Greg was dead and he left. Greg, you are so hateful! You just appeared in others'' world for a


    while, and then make them feel sorry for you for a lifetime. You''re doing something wrong!


    Greg, what about Eden if you were dead? It took two people to save Eden! You are so irresponsible.


    "Greg I don''t want you to die." Leona kept cursing, but what she really wanted to say was only this


    sentence that exploded in her heart.


    Looking at the sad look on Leona''s face, Wayne couldn''t help but sigh, "Miss Ling, to be honest, do you


    love Mr. Wei?"


    "How could I not love him? I loved him a long time ago! But he has always broken my heart. I forgive


    him again and again. He had gone too far again and again. This time, I finally made up my mind to start


    over, but he just left me here and never came back! He is a bastard!"


    "If Mr. Wei is not dead, will you forgive him?" Wayne asked again.


    "Forgive? Ha ha, it''s so funny! I have never med him. How can I forgive him?" Said Leona sadly.


    Although love turned into hatred in the end, the essence of hatred was still love.


    Leona said that she wouldn''t forgive Greg and that she would leave Gregpletely. But in fact, what


    she really didn''t forgive was herself. The reason why she really wanted to leave Greg was that she


    didn''t dare to face herself.


    Greg so heartless and unintentional to her, but she still loved him so much that she wanted to be with


    him!


    "If Mr. Wei is still alive, will you marry him?" Wayne asked tentatively.


    Slowly reaching out her hand, Leona touched her heart and said in a trance, "I have never been


    separated from him here."


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Bang! A loud sound was heard.


    At this moment, the door of the ward was suddenly kicked open violently.


    A man wrapped in bandage ran in and rushed to Wayne like a gust of wind. He took Wayne aside, sat


    down and hugged Leona.


    His lips, which were full of the smell of medicine, covered Leona''s at once. Leona widened her eyes in


    shock. When she saw clearly that it was Greg, her eyes widened in shock.


    Wasn''t Greg dead?


    "Greg. You''re too impatient, aren''t you? Don''t you know that Miss Ling''s wound will open if you act so?


    In that case, even God can''t save her." At this moment, Joe leaned against the door andzily looked


    at Greg, who was groaning in pain just now, but now was full of energy.

 Chapter 690 The Truth (Part Two)

    Chapter 690 The Truth (Part Two)


    Hearing this, Greg immediately put down Leona. He sat next to her quietly. After looking around the


    three people in the room awkwardly, he rubbed his legs hard with embarrassment.


    "Hey, I''m so sorry to make youugh."


    Joe yawned and shrugged. He said in a slightly sarcastic tone, "it doesn''t matter. We have been used


    to your silly look."


    "Can you tell me what happened?" Seeing this, Leona''s face gradually turned cold.


    "Let''s start from the very beginning." Wayne began to be a guide of the whole story.


    Greg wanted to give Leona a surprise, which he had nned when he was in Norway.


    On that day in Norway, Greg inquired about the world famous jewelry master, who was in the European


    jewelry store, and thought that the person who hid his name was Manager Sai.


    Then he took a ne to the grand jewelry store and found Manager Sai. Greg took out a good diamond


    he got by chance a few years ago, and handed the draft she had drawn to Manager Sai, asking him to


    make that kind of ring, and told Manager Sai the size, asking him to make it ording to it.


    "But there will be some differences. You''d better bring the person with you." Manager Sai looked at the


    priceless diamond and said hesitantly.


    Greg smiled confidently, "no, you can do it ording to this size. I know she will fit this well."


    Later, after the jewelry was ready, Greg put the diamond in Manager Sai''s hand because he failed to


    retrieve Leona.


    Then, because Eden suddenly suffered from leukemia, Greg had to find Leona back.


    They came to Europe and asked Joe to treat Eden. During this period of time, Greg quickly developed


    a good rtionship with Leona, and it was time to give the ring to Leona!


    On that day, he secretly contacted Manager Sai and asked him to prepare for Leona''s arrival the next


    day.


    On the second morning, Greg prepared food for Leona and left with a letter.


    Everything happenedter was as nned by Greg, including the part of being kidnapped.


    However, something unexpected happened.


    ording to Greg''s n, after kidnapping Leona, he would be a super hero to save the beauty. But he


    was beaten half dead, which would make Leona cry for a while. And Greg took and chance and asked


    her if she would forgive him.


    ''No matter how tough a woman is, she will agree at this time, won''t she?'' This was Greg''s n. As


    soon as Leona agreed, Greg stood up and pped his hands. Then the dark room would be lit up. At


    that time, Leona would find that a birthday cake had been prepared in the middle of the room.


    Yes, that day was Leona''s birthday.


    Greg was ready to be scolded by Leona, so he was not afraid at all. He believed that his position in


    Leona''s heart would make Leona forgive his dangerous romance.


    After the birthday party, Greg would take Leona back to their house in Europe. Greg had already


    decorated the house very romantic!


    Greg believed that through this effort, he would definitely win back the heart of Leona.


    But he didn''t expect that he would hire a group of guys who really wanted to kill him!


    It was ridiculous that one of them looked like Greg very much.


    The man who looked like Greg happened to encounter a mudflow when he traveled in the mountain


    with his parents when he was a child. Hither''s parents saved Greg''s parents, but they left without


    saying anything to thank them.


    At that time, Hither was a top student with excellent academic achievements. He was very likely to be


    admitted to a famous university. But because of that matter, he was not in the mood to study, and


    slowly fell down. And Hither was also very jealous of that person his parents saved, so he just wanted


    to revenge.


    Later, Hither saw Greg on magazines, news and other ces. He was sure that Greg was that person.


    He heard that Greg was going to Europe, so he spent all his savings and brought his friends who had


    risked their lives to Europe to find an opportunity to kill Greg for revenge!


    Coincidentally, Greg was going to give Leona a surprise. Hither ran up with all his strength and


    pretended to be a kidnapper eagerly. Besides, he secretly disabled other people who tried to rob him of


    this job.


    Later, Greg finally chose Hither as the kidnapper.


    Then the farce that followed appeared.


    Later, when Greg fought with the kidnapper, Leona sessfully dialed the rm.


    After hearing the situation of Leona, the police immediately sent people to rescue and search. After


    investigation, the police found that the person who fought with Greg was Hither. The police also


    targeted at Hither for a long time.


    Since Wayne couldn''t find Greg, he felt that something was wrong. So Wayne went to the police and


    the two cases were merged together.


    Wayne provided the general location to the police, and at the same time, he also sent people to look for


    it. At thest moment, he found Greg.


    But during the fight with Hither, a policeman''s gun missed and hit Leona.


    Later, Greg was sent to the hospital for treatment. Although he was badly injured, he was rescued in


    time and received intensive training all the time. Moreover, he cleverly avoided all kinds of fatal attacks


    during the battle, so he woke up within two days.


    As for the doctor''s words, the original conversation was like this.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "Doctor, how is he?" Wayne asked in a hurry.


    "Dr. Zhang, I know that although you are young, you are the most powerful person in our hospital


    besides me. I believe that you won''t let me down!" Said Joe.


    "Sorry I''ve tried my best." Seeing that the two men''s faces turned sad, Dr. Zhang suddenly burst into


    laughter. "I was just kidding!"


    Later Dr. Zhang was fired by Joe.


    As a matter of fact, Greg woke up less than two days after he fell asleep. Although Leona was only


    shot, she was more seriously injured than Greg because she was in poor health.

 Chapter 691 Pestering (Part One)

    Chapter 691 Pestering (Part One)


    During the period when Leona was in aa, Greg recovered quickly.


    But Wayne, a man full of bad ideas, offered a bad idea to Greg.


    "Mr. Wei, I think you two will get married soon, but I think it''s still not enough." Wayne gave an idea to


    Greg.


    Greg looked at Wayne vigntly and said, "Stop. I''m going to get Leona back with my true love. I don''t


    need you to be a mother here."


    "Mr. Wei, do you also want to know how important you are in Miss Ling''s heart?"


    "I know." Said Greg.


    "But you want to hear her say it herself, don''t you?" Wayne looked at Greg and said craftily.


    Greg waspletely enchanted by Wayne''s words. He leaned forward and asked foolishly, "what do


    you think?"


    "In my opinion, after Miss Ling wakes up, I will tell her that you are dead and see how she will react."


    Wayne spoke out his trick.


    At this time, Joe came over and pushed Wayne''s head, "Fuck off. Miss Ling just woke up. She is very


    weak and can''t bear that kind of stimtion."


    Although he was right, Greg was also interested in Wayne''s idea, so he nned to carry out this n.


    Later, when Leona woke up, Wayne went into the ward and had a conversation with Leona.


    Sitting on the wheelchair, Greg opened the door a crack like a eavesdropping dog.


    It was a hard time. Seeing that Leona was so sad, Greg couldn''t help but rush out to hug her for


    several times and tell Leona that he was fine. But every time, he had to suppress it. After all, it had


    already been halfway. It was impossible to give up!


    But when Greg saw that Leona fell on Wayne, he was really angry! He almost rushed in and beat


    Wayne up!


    But at that time, Joe caught him and he didn''t rush in.


    Later, Leona finally spoke out what Greg wanted to hear the most. Greg couldn''t help but rush in


    regardless of the consequences. And Joe couldn''t stop him.


    In fact, the original n was like this. It was Greg who listened to the whole conversation outside and


    would be pushed back by Joe.


    Then he told Leona, "Although Greg is still alive, he is in a vegetative state. I don''t know when he will


    wake up."


    In that case, Greg would pretend to be awake for a day and a half, and the two of them would be


    naturally together.


    But unexpectedly, Greg couldn''t hold back but rush in.


    When Leona heard the truth, her face turned cold.


    "Wayne, I used to think you were a very sedate person, but I didn''t expect that you were worse than


    Greg." Leona looked at Wayne and said coldly.


    Wayne lowered his head in shame. He felt that Miss Ling was going to explode.


    "Miss Ling, in fact, we all feel anxious to see you two being like this. You loved each other so much, but


    why were you not together because of the awkward rtionship? Do you have to hold regrets for the


    rest of your life?" Joe had already known that things might turn out like this, so he opposed this n at


    the beginning. But now the result had appeared, he could only try to change the result to the best as an


    outsider.


    However, contrary to his wishes, there were some things that could not be done as Joe wished.


    "Anxious? Will you be anxious? Humph, I know that you are on the same side with Greg. You three


    brothers work together to deal with me!" Leona was so angry that her chest rose and fell. "Humph,


    three heads are better than one! That''s right. You three guys fooled me like a monkey. Isn''t it fun?"


    Looking at the crazy Leona, as a doctor, Joe couldn''t help saying, "Miss Ling, you''ve just woken up.


    You''d better not be angry, or..."


    "Angry? Humph, if it weren''t for this, how could I be angry?"


    "Leona, let''s not me them. It''s all my own idea." "I will take any punishment you give me." Said Greg.


    "Punishment?" sneered Leona. Well, you are Mr. Wei. How dare an ordinary person like me punish


    you?"


    Frowning, Greg said, "Leona, don''t say that. I really love you so much. I want to know what position I


    have in your heart. I don''t want to lie to you."


    "That''s enough, Greg! From now on, we will break up with each other. From now on, you will be who


    you are and I will be who I am. I have nothing to do with you!" After saying thest sentence, Leona


    turned around andy down, leaving only one back for them.


    "Leona..." Greg wanted to pat on Leona and say something more. But he stopped halfway.


    s, it was his fault. He''d bettere to Leonater.


    Then he turned around and left.


    The other two followed him out.


    After Wayne and Joe walked out of the ward, they saw that Greg was sitting on a wheelchair and


    turned to his own ward in a daze.


    Wayne sighed and said guiltily, "it''s all my fault. I didn''t expect things to turn out like this."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "I have already guessed it." Joe kept calm and said, "Although Greg is a calm person, he is as


    impulsive as a child sometimes when facing Miss Ling and Eden. I knew he would rush in at the most


    critical moment."


    "Then why didn''t you stop us earlier?" Wayneined.


    "Stop you? Humph! You all started to study the n there at that time. It is useless for me to stop you."


    Said Joe, rolling his eyes at him.


    "But what should we do now? The two of them are about to get back together. Now they have be


    like this." Wayne said with grievance.


    "Now we two don''t have to do anything. It''s their business. It has nothing to do with us." Then Joe


    turned around and left.


    "But I really want to make it up!" Wayne also turned around and ran up with Joe.


    "It will be great if you do not make a move. The more others deal with the matter between them, the


    more chaotic it will be." Said Joe.


    Greg returned to his ward in a wheelchair. Sitting in front of the window, he looked out of the window


    nkly, with a myriad of thoughts in his mind.


    "Leona, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to lie to you. Please forgive me for thest time." Thinking of this, Greg


    couldn''t help but burst into tears. "Leona, how many times have I cried for you?" Greg sniffed. As a


    tough man, he had only shed blood without tears, but now he cried countless times because of a


    woman named Leona.

 Chapter 692 Pestering (Part Two)

    Chapter 692 Pestering (Part Two)


    But when he thought about it, he felt that he had no right to make such a sigh. How many times did he


    made Leona cry?


    In another ward, Leona buried her head in the quilt, sobbing.


    "Greg, you are so hateful! Is it so funny to cheat my feeling? I will never forgive you!" Crying, Leona


    cursed that Greg was a bastard.


    After crying for a while, Leona sat up and fanned her face with her hands, as if all the tears on her face


    could be swept away.


    She lowered her head and looked at her ring which caused her injury. That ring was so beautiful. It was


    the first time that she had seen such a beautiful ring since she had lived for so long.


    She admitted that she felt very happy and proud when she had this ring at the beginning. But now, she


    didn''t want to have this ring anymore.


    Slowly, Leona took off the ring and put it on the table next to her. Then she fell down again and stared


    at the ceiling nkly.


    If it was in the past, she would leave with her luggage without hesitation. But she couldn''t do it now.


    She still had a baby with Greg, or else, Eden would die.


    Eden, she couldn''t let anything happen to Eden again. So now, no matter what happened, she had to


    endure being with Greg.


    Leona closed her eyes in pain. Why was God so cruel to her? Why did the God send Greg to punish


    her?


    After a while, Leona fell asleep in a daze.


    At the same time, Greg couldn''t suppressing the desire to see Leona. He rolled over in a wheelchair.


    When he saw the ring on the table, Greg''s heart broke.


    "Leona, you don''t want me again." Greg looked at the sleeping face of Leona pitifully.


    The second day, when Leona woke up, she found that the ring on the table had been reced by a


    note.


    "Leona, I know you''re really sad this time. I know I''m an eyesore to you, so I won''t show up in front of


    you these days. If you want to see me, just call my name. I promise I''ll be on call!"


    Looking at the note, Leona tore it up without saying a word.


    "Greg! Come out!" Shouted Leona.


    As expected, as soon as she said this, Greg rolled in with a wheelchair.


    "Greg, let me tell you. Our son Eden is lying on the bed now! Stop talking nonsense!" Looking at Greg,


    Leona said coldly.


    "So you called me not because you missed me." Greg asked foolishly.


    Leona rolled her eyes at him and didn''t answer his question, "when can I leave the hospital?"


    "Joe said you would need at least a week."


    "Okay, I see," replied Leona. She said as she was about to get out of bed.


    Seeing her like this, Greg got anxious immediately. He immediately turned the wheelchair and rolled


    over, "Leona, don''t get out of bed!"


    "Fuck off!" Leona pushed him impatiently.


    "Hiss." Greg took a deep breath, covered his shoulder and looked at Leona pitifully.


    "Are you okay? Humph!" Seeing that Greg was in pain, Leona felt sorry for him. But when she thought


    that she had just been fooled by Greg, her face immediately turned cold.


    "Leona, don''t get out of bed. Your body can''t stand it." Greg hurriedly rolled the wheelchair towards


    Leona.


    "Greg, don''t badger me! Ah, why is your shoulder red?" Leona turned around. Before she could speak


    out her anger, she was hit back by the red mark on the shoulder of Greg.


    "It''s not a big deal." Greg didn''t care about his wounds at all, but more about Leona''s. "As for you,


    Leona, you are so weak that you can''t get out of bed."


    "Doctor! His wound reopened!" However, Leona didn''t listen to Greg at all. She turned around and ran


    out, trying to find the doctor.


    After Greg''s wound was treated, Leona''s wound reopened again.


    In the ward of Leona, Greg stuck to her shamelessly.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "Leona, do you call me because you missed me, didn''t you? So you ignored me on the surface, but you


    love me very much in your heart!"


    Greg thought it over and understood. Anyway, Leona would not forgive him in a short time, so he stuck


    to her shamelessly. Perhaps this would make Leona cling to him more.


    And his good friend Joe also helped him!


    With the excuse that there were not enough wards, Joe arranged the two of them in one ward.


    The first thing that Leona did every morning was to be tortured by the words of Greg.


    "Greg, could you please be more mature?" Looking at the chattering Greg, Leona finally couldn''t stand


    it anymore. "We are all adults. Don''t be so childish!"


    Greg stopped and looked at Leona.


    "Do you know how annoying you are now? I''m not someone you can do whatever you want! Besides,


    I''m a human being and I have dignity. After ying with me for a while, you said you wanted to make


    up with me. What do you think of me?"


    Looking at Leona who was about to be mad again, Greg''s face gradually turned sad, but suddenly, he


    put on a cheeky smile and said, "Leona, I know you love me in your heart, but I''m too shy to say it. I


    know everything!"


    "Are you insane? Don''t you understand my words?" Leona was so furious that she just said whatever


    came to her mind.


    "Leona, I know it. Beating is pain, cursing is love. The more you love me, the more you curse me." This


    time, Greg finally cared nothing about his male dignity.


    Leona didn''t want to argue with Greg anymore. She decided to run away first!


    But this Greg was like a sticky candy, which could not be shaken off by Leona no matter how hard she


    tried.


    "Daddy, you seem to be a stalker." Eden, who was in the next ward, walked out of the next-door ward


    in a wobbly manner. Looking at the follow game yed by Greg and Leona again, Eden said while


    eating an apple.


    "You little bastard, go back and eat your apple." After saying that, Greg went back and continued to


    chase after Leona shamelessly.


    "Leona, you can''t force yourself not to see me!"

 Chapter 693 Rona Zhao (Part One)

    Chapter 693 Rona Zhao (Part One)


    Although Leona was angry, she thought it over carefully. The most important thing now was to save


    Eden as soon as possible. As for other things, she didn''t have much energy to spend on them.


    At present, Leona came back and forth from her residence to the hospital every day. Although Eden''s


    body was not as good as before, he was obviously in a better mental state. Seeing this, Leona felt a


    littleforted. As long as her son was fine, she was fine!


    Time passed little by little in such a in life. Although Eden''s body didn''t get much better, he still


    maintained the current situation. As for Joe, he had meetings with the expert team every day to study


    Eden''s condition.


    As for Greg and Leona, they were also working hard, but Leona was obviously under great pressure to


    have another child.


    When she lost her first child, the doctor had diagnosed that it was difficult for her to get pregnant again


    in this life. That was why she was willing to risk her life to give birth to Eden, just because she didn''t


    want to have any regrets in her life.


    But now her only son was in danger, and her physical condition was like this, which made her feel


    stressed every day.


    Most of the time, she woke up in the middle of the night. She dreamed countless times that Eden left


    her before she got pregnant.


    Leona''s heart was filled with helplessness. She didn''t know how long she could hold on like this. What


    if Eden really couldn''t make it through to the time she was pregnant?


    Every time at this time, Greg would gently hold her in his arms and persuade her in a soft voice!


    "Don''t be afraid, Leona. Trust me. I''m always by your side no matter what happens. Don''t worry about


    Eden. Joe said that you still have a chance to get pregnant. You need to rx so that you can get


    pregnant more easily. The more nervous you are, the less likely you will get pregnant!"


    Greg said these words to Leona almost every day, but she just couldn''t rx herself. She knew that


    what Greg said was reasonable. However, knowing it was one thing. It was difficult to really do it. She


    couldn''t imagine what she would do if something happened to Eden!


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Greg was with Leona every day, so he could feel her helplessness and worry. However, apart from


    encouraging her, he had no other choice but to hope that Joe coulde up with other ns as soon


    as possible. After all, he knew that it was difficult for Leona to get pregnant again.


    "Leona, let''s just live like this, okay?" Greg put one hand on the shoulder of Leona, and the two sat on


    the roof together. Looking at the fading sun, he said emotionally.


    Without saying anything, Leona held Greg''s hand tighter. Greg was not a man who would say sweet


    words. It was not easy for him to say something like that.


    But now they were no longer the same as before. If he had told her eight years ago, she would have


    promised him without hesitation, and her heart was filled with endless gratitude.


    But now She was really full of uncertainty. Their peaceful life used to be what Leona yearned for the


    most, but now it gave her an illusory feeling. She didn''t know when something would happen, breaking


    the peace on the surface into pieces.


    Greg didn''t get any response from her. His eyes darkened, but he regained his fighting spirit again.


    Although he knew it was inappropriate to think in this way, he did believe that the illness of Eden was a


    great chance given by God.


    As long as he could seize this opportunity, they could start over again. If everything went well, the four


    of them could live happily together in the future!


    The descending light of the setting sun shone on Leona''s face, making her milky white face coated with


    ayer of golden light, which looked a little illusory. Greg approached her emotionally!


    "Leona, you are so beautiful!"


    Feeling that his breath was so close, Leona''s face instantly flushed. Although they were husband and


    wife, she was still like a young girl, with her heart racing!


    Closing her eyes gently, Leona was waiting for what would happen next. Although she didn''t feel safe


    about Greg, there was one thing that was undeniable. The maic field on Greg was very easy to


    affect her will. As long as he was by her side, she would have a dim mind.


    "There is a pimple on your face!" Greg''s face, which was very close to him, suddenly stopped. At the


    same time, the warm atmosphere before waspletely ruined by his words, and the air was instantly


    full of embarrassment.


    Looking at the mischievous smile on his face, Leona suddenly felt an awkward silence. This guy...


    "Greg." Said Leona, gritting her teeth.


    "What? What''s wrong?" Greg asked innocently. Now, Leona''s face was even redder than before. But


    this time, she was not only shy, but also a little annoyed. But she looked much angrier, which was the


    effect that Greg wanted.


    He didn''t want to see her sad face all day long. She was only twenty-five years old, so she should be


    energetic at her age.


    "You Damn it!" Leona was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. Embarrassed, she pushed Greg


    away, turned around and ran away.


    Looking at the disappearing figure of Leona, Greg smiled faintly. That was what Leona should look like.


    "I was just kidding!" Touching his forehead covered by bangs, Greg said softly and followed up.


    In the morning, Greg''s phone rang and a message came in.


    In a daze, Greg pulled his hand aside, but he didn''t feel the soft woman. He frowned and opened his


    eyes. When he saw that Leona had already got up and heard the sound of chopping vegetables


    outside, he felt warm in his heart. Leona got up and went to cook breakfast.


    Greg reached out and took the phone from the cab. It was a number that was deeply buried in the


    memory of Greg and he would never forget in his life. It was only a few words: Greg, I''m back. How are


    you?


    Plop! Plop! Plop A violent heartbeat came through in Greg''s chest. He closed his eyes tightly and his


    arm holding the phone began to tremble uncontrobly.


    The past was like a movie, scenes of which shed in front of Greg''s eyes. They were together in the


    campus,ughing and ying by theke in the setting sun. For countless nights, he bowed his head


    and wrote quickly by the desk, writing business ns. At midnight, a cup of steaming coffee appeared


    on his desk at the right time.


    Greg closed his eyes in pain. He had thought that he would never remember all this, but as he sent the


    message, those memories that he thought he had forgotten long ago rushed into his chest like the flood


    of opening the gate.

 Chapter 694 Rona Zhao (Part Two)

    Chapter 694 Rona Zhao (Part Two)


    For a moment, Greg even felt difficult to breathe. He had thought that they would never meet each


    other again in his life, but he didn''t expect that this woulde so suddenly that he was at a loss.


    The person who sent the message was Rona Zhao, his first love, and the woman who had always


    been in his heart.


    He used to think that they would live forever. At that time, he even forgot the hatred for her. As long as


    he could live with her, he didn''t care about anything.


    However, in the end, they didn''t get together. After the initial enthusiasm was gone, the simple life, as


    well as the frequent separation between them, quickly created gaps between them.


    At that time, the Wei Group had just been established. He had to go out to deal with business and meet


    clients every day, so naturally he had ignored her. Since then, theirmunication had be less


    and less. The former warmth had been gradually reced by arguments, and the distance between


    them had be farther and farther.


    He would never forget that when he saw her with another man disheveled in their rented house, Greg


    felt as if the day was about to copse.


    Why did he work so hard? He wanted to give her a better life and a happy life, but he didn''t expect that


    she found her own happiness by herself. At that moment, Greg felt that the whole world abandoned


    him.


    Rona''s father, Zed, was a well-known Mafia leader in M Country. Zed only had one daughter, so he was


    spoiled by Rona since childhood. Every day she went out, Rona was followed by arge number of


    bodyguards.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    It was a hot summer night. Carrying his briefcase, Greg came out of a bar with tiredness. He had just


    signed a contract tonight, and his living expenses for this month had been settled. Although he was


    tired, he was in a good mood.


    At this time, he was hurrying to the rented house. Since he went to high school, he no longer relied on


    his grandmother. Instead, he had to work and study to pay his tuition and living expenses. Although he


    was a little poor, he had a full life.


    He always had a firm goal in his heart, that was, to surpass his father Boris within ten years. If Boris


    hadn''t fooled around with other women behind his mother''s back, how could his mother have rushed


    out of the house and encountered a car ident?


    He clearly remembered his mother''s figure in the blood. He would never forget that scene all his life.


    The pressure of life did not crush Greg, but made him more ambitious and swore to start his own


    company.


    Just as Greg was walking forward, a dazzling light shed in front of him all of a sudden, and the roar


    of a motorcycle came in from afar.


    By instinct, Greg stretched out his hand to block the motorbike in front of him, and then quickly moved


    aside. A heavy motorbike appeared in front of him, on which a young girl with big waves was wearing


    leather jacket and leather pants. At this time, she was riding on the heavy motorbike and driving


    towards him crazily.


    In a sh, Greg saw a more than 60 year olddy standing not far away from him. The olddy was


    obviously frightened by the heavy motorbikeing towards her and couldn''t move at all.


    In a moment of desperation, Greg dodged and rushed to the side of the olddy, holding her shoulder


    with his hand, and then the two people quickly fell to the side.


    Squeak... A loud sound of brake came through, and the young girl on the heavy motorbike stepped on


    the brake because of their sudden appearance. However, the huge inertia made her unable to control


    the heavy motorbike at all. Her body flew out, and the heavy motorbike also roared and fell on the side


    of the road!


    "Are you okay, Granny?" Greg had no time to pay attention to the girl on the motorcycle. He turned to


    the olddy in his arms. She was about the same age as his grandmother. After the fall, her face


    changed because of the pain.


    "Ouch, it''s so painful. Whose child is she? Why did she rush out at once? If I hadn''t met you, I would


    have died!" The olddy only had a slight bruise on her elbow. Even so, she was still frightened after


    what happened just now.


    "It''s all right. Have a look at your wound." Greg checked if there was any wound.


    At this time, a clear voice sounded above their heads, "Hey, how did you walk the street? Didn''t you


    see a caring over? Now it knocked me down. How can youpensate me?"


    Hearing that, Greg frowned and turned his head to look at the source of the voice. The girl with big


    waves was lying awkwardly on the side of the road, and her leather jacket was broken. Blood could be


    seen from her knees and elbows.


    But that was not the point. The point was that she rode a heavy motorbike on the road regardless of the


    traffic rules. In addition, the street lights here were broken, and this was a corner, so she should slow


    down.


    Now she didn''t reflect on her mistakes. Instead, she med them for not standing in front of her


    motorbike. She was being unreasonable.


    At that moment, Greg stood up all of a sudden, red at the girl in front of him and said in a low voice,


    "didn''t anyone tell you to slow down when at the turning? And you can''t ride too fast at night. You were


    the one who was going to hit thedy, but now you me her. I think you should apologize to her!"


    The girl looked at Greg with dissatisfaction. She pinched her waist with both hands and shouted


    arrogantly, "why should I apologize? It was you two who stood in my way. Otherwise, how could I fall? I


    order you to apologize to me, or neither of you can leave today!"


    Greg didn''t expect this beautiful and fashionable girl to be so unreasonable. He hadn''t had lunch until


    now, and drank some wine in the evening in order to discuss the contract. At this moment, tiredness


    and anger rushed over his head.


    Angrily, Greg stood up and walked straight to Rona. He grabbed one of her arms and pulled her


    towards the olddy!


    "Cut the crap. Apologize to the olddy right now, or I won''t spare you!" Greg hated people who took


    advantage of their power and bullied others the most. He could see from the heavy motorbike that this


    girl had a good family background, but it was not a reason for her to hurt others as she liked.


    "Ah, what are you doing? Let go of me, or I''ll scream!" The girl shouted angrily!

 Chapter 695 I Dont Love You Anymore (Part One)

    Chapter 695 I Don''t Love You Anymore (Part One)


    "Whatever. But before that, you have to apologize to this olddy!" Without any hesitation, Greg


    dragged the girl towards the olddy.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why should I apologize? I don''t want it. Help! Get out of here! I''m a bad guy!"


    The girl shouted regardless of anything, and Greg frowned. This woman was really annoying.


    At this time, the olddy who had been knocked down also stood up and looked timidly at the girl who


    was pulled over by Greg. She was not seriously injured, but just rubbed her arm when she fell down.


    Now that the girl screamed like this, it would be troublesome if the patrol police were drawn.


    Greg seemed to see through her worries andforted her, "don''t worry. It''s all right. She hit you first.


    She deserves to give an apology. Even if the policee, I can testify for you!"


    Hearing what Greg said, the olddy was a little relieved.


    Just as Greg was about to pull the girl to the front of the olddy, suddenly there was a burst of rapid


    footsteps behind them, and seven or eight people in ck suits and bodyguards appeared behind


    them!


    "There she is!"


    "Stop! Let go of ourdyship!" With the cry, seven or eight people quickly surrounded the three of them.


    At this time, the girl, who was still pulled by Greg, looked at Greg provocatively and said arrogantly,


    "See? These are all my people. If you don''t let go of me, do you believe that I will give an order which


    will guarantee that you will spend the next three months in the hospital?"


    At this time, the olddy next to Greg was obviously a little scared. She kept pulling the corner of


    Greg''s clothes and whispered, "I think we''d better not. These people don''t look like good people. We''d


    better not cause trouble!"


    Although the olddy''s voice was not loud, it was still heard clearly by the girl. With a smug smile on


    her face, the girl looked at Greg and said provocatively, "Now you know what I can. Let go of me now


    and kneel down to apologize to me. Maybe I will let you go if I am in a good mood!"


    "Bastard, let go of ourdyship now. Do you want to die?" A bodyguard stepped forward and shouted at


    Greg.


    Of course, Greg ignored their shouting. He still held the girl''s hand, looked into her eyes and said firmly,


    "I don''t care who you are. Apologize to this olddy right now. It''s useless no matter whoe!"


    "How dare you!" Seeing that Greg was not afraid and his aura was still as tough as before, the girl


    became angrier. Even her father didn''t dare to talk to her like this since childhood. Why was this man in


    front of her?


    "Why can''t I?" Greg ignored her threat. He had nothing to be afraid of as he had run away from home


    since he was eleven years old. How could these a few people scare him?


    "Sindy, what are you waiting for? Get him down on the ground and beat him hard. I''d like to see how he


    can still be stubborn!" The girl shouted angrily!


    Hearing the order of the girl, those bodyguards rushed up without saying anything and mercilessly went


    towards Greg!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of fists falling on the body could be heard continuously. A burly


    bodyguard standing in front of Greg punched Greg on the face.


    Greg stepped back quickly and dodged the punch. Then he kicked the opponent''s shank bone hard.


    With a bang, the brawny man was kicked to the ground. Another bodyguard rushed over and kicked at


    Greg''s waist.


    Greg raised his hand and grabbed the man''s foot. Then he lifted it up and fell to the ground.


    Another punch came from behind, and Greg hurriedly turned around and hit the man in the abdomen


    with his elbow!


    "Ouch!" A muffled scream came from behind. Greg hit him on the neck with his arm and knocked him


    to the ground.


    Greg did it in one go. It only took him a few seconds to do it. In the blink of an eye, five or six


    bodyguards were lying on the ground.


    Thest bodyguard noticed that they were losing and sneaked up to the olddy behind Greg.


    "Ah, you..." Noticing the man''s arrival, the olddy was anxious to avoid him, but it was toote. The


    bodyguard grabbed her at once and shouted in the direction of Greg, "stop! If you don''t stop, don''t


    me me for being rude to this old woman!"


    "No!" The olddy was too scared to stand still. If it weren''t for the bodyguards behind her, she would


    have copsed to the ground. She just came home a littlete. How could such a thing happen?


    Greg was hit on the face by a bodyguard next to him because of the scream of the other side. His eyes


    were blue and purple, and the other bodyguard also took the opportunity to fly up and kick him in the


    stomach.


    "HMM..." With a groan, Greg fell to the ground and red at the bodyguard who held the olddy.


    "Come at me if you have the ability. What''s the ability to bully me?" She covered her belly with her


    hands and got up quickly.


    "Stop it. You hurt so many of us, and we should teach you a lesson. Brothers, beat him hard and see if


    he dares to fight back!" The bodyguard held the olddy tightly with one hand and shouted at others!


    "Stop!" Just as Greg was in a dilemma, a shout came from the side. He turned around and saw the girl


    who had hit them on a heavy motorcycle.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    At this time, the girl walked slowly to the bodyguard who was holding the old woman, pulled her wife


    over, and then pped the bodyguard in the face!


    Bang, a crisp sound came. Amidst the bodyguard''s daze, the girl looked at him with disdain and said,


    "You can''t beat one person when you outnumber him so much. How dare you threaten him with such a


    dirty mean? Why would Daddy fire you losers?"


    Then she turned around and shouted at the bodyguards who surrounded Greg, "stop! If anyone dares


    to move again, I''ll make him suffer!"


    As she said, no one dared to act rashly. Greg spat out a mouthful of blood mol and wiped the blood


    from the corner of his mouth with his hand. He looked at the girl in front of him doubtfully and didn''t


    know what she meant.


    The girl held the olddy to the front of Greg and said, "It''s all right. You can go now!"


    But Greg didn''t n to let it go. He stared at the girl and said, "You haven''t apologized yet!"


    The girl frowned and took out a wallet from her pocket. Without looking at it, she took out all the money


    in it and put it in the hand of Greg, saying, "These are the medical fees I gave you, but it doesn''t mean


    that I''m apologizing to you. I''m also injured, so we''re even!"

 Chapter 696 I Dont Love You Anymore (Part Two)

    Chapter 696 I Don''t Love You Anymore (Part Two)


    The olddy timidly looked at the fierce looking group of people in front of her, pulled the corner of


    Greg''s clothes and said, "Young man, forget it. Let''s go!"


    Without taking a look at the money, Greg stuffed it back into the girl''s hand and said seriously, "I want


    you to apologize to this olddy. We don''t need your money. I''ll say it again. Apologize!"


    Seeing that Greg was stubborn, the girl became angry. No one had ever dared to talk to her like this


    since she was a child.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Putting away the bill in her hand, the girl red at Greg and said, "I didn''t do anything wrong. I won''t


    apologize. What can you do? I know you are good at fighting. My men are no match for you. If you can,


    beat me!"


    Greg didn''t expect that this beautiful and fashionable girl would say such words. No matter what, he


    wouldn''t beat a woman. He red at the girl for a long time, and then turned around to support the old


    lady and said, "Let''s go, granny!"


    The girl looked at Greg. The veins on his forehead bulged with anger, but he had no choice. A


    comcent smile appeared on her face.


    "Hello, what''s your name?" The girl shouted at Greg. She had a deep impression on him and wanted to


    know him very much.


    But Greg didn''t intend to talk to her. He just helped the olddy walk forward.


    The girl didn''t expect herself to be ignored directly. She shouted angrily again, "are you afraid? Are you


    afraid that I will make trouble for youter? If you are afraid, forget it!"


    As expected, this move worked. Greg suddenly stopped, turned around and looked at the girl, saying


    word by word, "My name is Greg Wei, a junior in W University. If you dare,e to me at any time!"


    Then he walked forward without looking back.


    Greg, a junior of W University. The girl had acent smile on her face. Then she shouted at the


    back of Greg again, "my name is Rona Zhao. We will meet again!"


    But Greg didn''t intend to talk to her. After a short while, the light disappeared in the night. He thought


    they wouldn''t have any intersection in the future, but a few dayster, he saw Rona again in the school.


    She was not only transferred to W University, but also in the same ss with him.


    Seeing the surprised look in Greg''s eyes, Rona smiled and greeted, "Hello, we meet again!"


    Facing her enthusiasm, Greg chose to ignore her directly. But since then, Rona seemed to stick to him.


    Wherever he went, he could see her by ''coincidence''.


    Gradually, as time went by, Greg found that Rona was not as hateful as she was when they first met.


    On the contrary, she was very enthusiastic. Her distinct character of love and hate made her live a free


    and unrestrained life. She was a little arrogant, but it couldn''t hide her confidence at all.


    Greg didn''t know how they started. The two of them were naturally together. Rona had made a great


    change for the sake of Greg.


    There were no more bodyguards following her at any time. Although they would still protect her


    secretly, she warned them not to be less than twenty meters away from her.


    Greg didn''t like her to wear those revealing clothes, so Rona also tried to change herself to match


    Greg''s aesthetic standard. At that time, Greg didn''t have much money and wore very ordinary clothes.


    In order to make the two people look like a good match, Rona also bought some street goods.


    Greg saw her change clearly. Although he didn''t say it, he was grateful to her in his heart. He knew that


    she did it just to take care of his self-esteem.


    In order to avoid being disliked by Greg, she didn''t ride that kind of heavy motorbike anymore. Instead,


    she sat on Greg''s bicycle. She went to the canteen with him every day in the campus and ate the food


    that she had never eaten before.


    Greg felt what she had done for him, so he loved her more. As long as she liked, he would try his best


    to fulfill her requirements.


    That was why Greg was more determined to start a business. He decisively quit his job and began to


    build the Wei Group.


    In the beginning, he didn''t have much money. He could only rent small, dirty and messy houses and eat


    the simplest food. Rona didn''t care about it at all. That was the happiest time in Greg''s life.


    They were happy every day. Although they didn''t have money, they lived the most luxurious spiritual


    life. They would walk hand in hand in the night market, stroll by the sea, watch the stars on the top of


    the mountain, and hold her in their arms. Greg would tell her their beautiful future!


    "Rona, trust me. I will definitely let you live the best life in the future!"


    "Rona, I want to hold a century wedding for you. I want the whole world to bless us and let everyone


    know that you are the one I love most in my life. Not only in this life, but in the next life, I will still love


    you as before!"


    "Rona, I signed a contract today, which is the first contract since the establishment of thepany. I


    want to buy you a diamond ring. Although I can''t give you a century wedding now, please believe me,


    that day will not be long!"


    The river, the coast, under the eaves, and the starry sky were filled with theirughter, and the


    promises that Greg had made to Rona were still vivid in his ears.


    Every time Greg thought of this, he felt full of happiness. At that time, he forgot the hatred in his heart.


    As long as they could be together, he didn''t care about anything.


    But it didn''tst long. As the business volume of thepany increased, Greg gradually became busy,


    so he didn''t have much time to apany Rona.


    At first, Greg didn''t care about it. Just when he thought he was the happiest man in the world, he came


    back home and saw her with another man with blonde hair and blue eyes, who was disheveled.


    All of a sudden, Greg felt as if the world had copsed. He didn''t expect that they woulde to this


    point. What made them like this?


    He still remembered that when he asked Rona, the answer she gave him that she no longer loved


    him.

 Chapter 697 I Miss You (Part One)

    Chapter 697 I Miss You (Part One)


    If Leona was a pure jasmine, then Rona''s enthusiasm was like a fiery red rose.


    In the youth of Greg, Rona was the most beautiful scenery. She taught Greg what love and hatred


    were. It could be said that she was a milestone in Greg''s life.


    It could be said that if it weren''t for Rona, Greg would still be the boy full of hatred. But the good times


    didn''tst long, and she couldn''t hold on. In the end, what was left to Greg was still pain all over his


    body.


    At that time, Greg felt that he had to be stronger. After Rona left him, he went to her home to look for


    her, but was refused by her father, Zed Zhao!


    "You, a poor boy, want to pursue my daughter? You''d better go back and look in the mirror. My


    daughter fell in love with you because she was blind before. It''s not toote for her to wake up in time.


    How can a person like you deserve my Rona?" Zed looked at Greg arrogantly, not hiding his contempt


    for Greg at all.


    After being humiliated by Zed, Greg left the Zhao family and worked hard. It was during that time that


    the Wei Group developed rapidly.


    It could be said that without Rona and Zed, there was no Greg today!


    He had thought that they would never have any intersection in their lives, but unexpectedly, eight years


    later, Rona found him again.


    In fact, he hadn''t changed his phone number in the past eight years. Under any circumstances, at the


    beginning, he had been waiting for Rona. As long as she wanted to find him, she could find him at any


    time.


    Later, with the expansion of his business, many business friends knew his phone number, and he


    gradually forgot about what happened to Rona, so he didn''t change his phone number.


    But today he saw Rona''s message, the same as his. She used the phone number eight years ago. He


    clearly remembered that this was the phone number they changed together after they confirmed their


    rtionship. Their phone numbers were simr. The only difference was that the phone number of


    Rona''s ended at seven, and his was at eight.


    This was the couple''s number they bought on purpose at that time. He joked that they would never


    forget each other''s phone number. Now seeing this number again, Greg had mixed feelings and could


    not tell what it felt like!


    His fingers on the phone screen were trembling. He wanted to call her several times, but he didn''t get


    through. What should he say after he got through? Did she have a good time these years? These


    questions lingered in Greg''s mind!


    "Greg, what are you doing? Hurry up and have breakfast. We have to go to the hospital to see Eden


    later!" At this time, Leona came in from the outside of the room. Seeing that Greg had woken up, she


    urged him to get up as soon as possible.


    At this time, with his back to Leona, Greg suddenly heard her voice and instinctively hid his phone


    under the quilt.


    "What? Okay, I''ll get up right now!"


    Not knowing if she was too sensitive, Leona felt that the look on Greg''s face was a little unnatural. She


    always felt that he seemed to have something on her back. She shook her head. Maybe she thought


    too much!


    "Then get up quickly. I''ll wait for you in the living room!" Then Leona turned around and left the


    bedroom.


    It was not until Leona left that Greg breathed a sigh of relief. When Leona came in just now, he felt


    guilty, as if he had done something wrong behind her back!


    He quickly put on his clothes and freshened up. Then he left the bedroom and walked to the dining


    room. At this time, Leona was sitting there eating and waiting for him.


    "Hurry up and eat. I got up a littlete today. I was worried that Eden would be anxious, so I only


    cooked fried eggs and ham!" Leona put the breakfast of Greg in front of him, indicating him to eat


    quickly.


    Sitting opposite to Leona, Greg was having breakfast, but his mind was wandering. Now he was


    thinking about why Rona suddenly appeared.


    In the past few years, since he went to her homest time, he had deliberately avoided all the news


    about her. In addition, after he broke up with Rona, his business gradually went clean.


    When he dated with Rona, hispany didn''t run smoothly at the beginning. Later, with the help of


    Zed, he also participated in some shady deals.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    At that time, Greg also knew that that kind of business couldn''tst long. He did this just for a


    temporary transition. In the end, he had to clear thepany.


    Coincidentally, after he broke up with Rona, his business gradually went on the right track, so he began


    to whitewash thepany gradually. Later, the Wei Group hadpletely got rid of the shadow of the


    underworld, and very few people knew this, "Greg, is there anything bothering you? Or don''t you like


    the breakfast today?" Leona looked at Greg strangely. He had been absent-minded since the


    beginning.


    Noticing the inquisitive look in Leona''s eyes, Greg put on a reassuring smile and said, "I''m fine. I''m just


    wondering if you''re pregnant now."


    Looking at the expectant look in Greg''s eyes, Leona blushed, but she was also looking forward to it.


    What she wanted most now was to get pregnant as soon as possible, so that Eden could have a


    greater chance of survival.


    "Just eat. It''s getting cold!" Although Leona was looking forward to it, she couldn''t speak it out in front of


    Greg. She just urged him to eat as soon as possible.


    Looking at her shy face, Greg suddenly felt very satisfied. This was what he wanted to live. It would be


    better if Eden could be healthy. Greg didn''t say anything, trying to forget the distractions in his mind and


    started to deal with the breakfast.


    After breakfast, Greg and Leona came to Eden''s ward. On the way, Greg bought a lot of snacks that


    Eden liked.


    Frowning, Leona looked at the many food in the bag and said discontentedly, "it''s not good for Eden to


    eat these. These food are not nutritious. Eating too much is not good for his health!"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s okay for Eden to eat a few. He''s bored staying in the hospital all day long. I just


    want him to be happy!" Holding Leona''s arm, Greg walked towards the car.


    Knowing that what Greg said was reasonable, Leona didn''t object anymore and soon came to the


    ward.


    "Mommy is so delicious!" Eden stammered while eating.

 Chapter 698 I Miss You (Part Two)

    Chapter 698 I Miss You (Part Two)


    "Your mommy it not delicious. The food she bought is delicious." Greg smiled.


    "You''d better answer the phone as soon as possible. It has been ringing for a long time." Hearing the


    vibration of the phone in the pocket of Greg, Leona reminded him.


    Greg looked a little embarrassed. He probably knew who called him. He coughed and said, "Okay, I''ll


    go out to answer the phone."


    Standing in the corridor of the hospital, Greg took out the phone from his pocket after making sure that


    he was far enough away from the ward. As expected, it was from Rona. He answered the phone


    quickly!


    "Greg, long time no see. Do you remember me?" On the other end of the phone, Rona''s long lost voice


    came through, which made Greg''s heart tighten. Her voice was the same as before, as if it had


    returned to eight years ago in an instant.


    Greg looked out of the window, but there was no focus in his eyes, as if he was looking at something in


    the void through the window. After a while, he said in a slightly hoarse voice, "Well, are you okay?"


    "I I am still the same as before. I heard that you went to Europe." Rona said in a cheerful voice, but


    Greg felt that she was just pretending to be happy.


    Greg kept silent for a while and said, "Yes!"


    "Greg, don''t you have anything to ask me or say to me?" Finally, on the other side of the phone, Rona


    couldn''t stand the silence of Greg and asked in a choked voice.


    "What else should I say? I don''t think there is anything to talk about between us. We have already said


    what we should say, haven''t we?" Only Greg himself knew how excited he was at the moment.


    He had a grudge against Rona. She was the first woman he had fallen in love with. He had thought that


    he would never fall in love with other women in his life.


    If it weren''t for the appearance of Leona, he thought he would still be as bright as before, but in fact, he


    was living a walking dead life every day, and all this was caused by her!


    "Greg, don''t do this. I..." Rona''s broken voice came through the phone, which upset Greg.


    "Well, don''t cry anymore!" All of a sudden, Greg roared. Although he was unwilling to admit it, he was


    still disturbed by Rona''s sobbing. He punched the wall beside him to vent his anger.


    The sobs on the phone suddenly stopped, followed by a long silence, and a few inaudible sobs. Greg


    could even imagine that Rona was trying not to cry as before.


    However, this made Greg feel even worse. When did they be like this?


    Taking a deep breath, Greg tried to keep his voice calm and said, "Why do you call me this time?"


    Eight yearster, Rona suddenly came to him. Greg believed that there must be a reason. Otherwise,


    why did she appear at such a sensitive time? He didn''t believe that she just found it out of her


    conscience.


    "Greg, I miss you!" Rona''s affectionate and cautious voice came through the phone. Although her voice


    was not loud, it was like a heavy hammer pounding on the heart of Greg.


    How could she say that she missed him? Greg suddenly felt that he had an illusion. Why didn''t she say


    that to him eight years ago, but now?


    Didn''t she think it was ridiculous? Wasn''t she too selfish? Did she know how he had been through all


    these years? Where was she then? Now she just used a few words to disturb his heart again. She had


    gone too far!


    Suddenly, anger rose in Greg''s heart. He roared in a low voice, "shut up, Rona Zhao. Don''t you think


    it''s ridiculous? Don''t say that you miss me. I won''t believe you anymore. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang


    up!" As he spoke, Greg was about to hang up the phone.


    He was in a mess and needed to find a quiet ce to think about what to do next. Now he was no


    longer the uninhibited man he used to be. Now he had Leona and Eden by his side. He had to be


    responsible for them!


    "No, don''t hang up the phone. I''ming to Europe to run apany. I want to see you!" Rona''s


    anxious voice came through the phone.


    Greg fell into silence again. Since Rona came to Europe to open apany at this time, he kept


    thinking whether it had anything to do with him.


    "Why?" ''Why do you want to run apany here all of a sudden?'' But he didn''t finish his sentence. It


    was unnecessary for Greg to ask. No matter why she came here, it had nothing to do with him, didn''t


    it? Then why did he ask?


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Wish you a sessful business!" In the end, Greg only said this, and then both sides fell into silence


    again!


    "Thank you!" After a while, Rona said politely, but through the electric wave, she could clearly hear that


    she was trying hard to hold back her tears.


    Finally, Greg made up his mind and said, "I''ll hang up if there''s nothing else!"


    "Okay!" Rona didn''t stop him this time. The two said they would hang up the phone, but neither of them


    hung up, as if they were waiting for the other to hang up first.


    "You Why don''t you hang up?" Greg asked with difficulty, waiting for her to hang up.


    "I''ll wait for you to hang up!" Rona said in an aggrieved tone. Her weak voice made Greg want to rush


    to her and hold her in his arms.


    But he knew he couldn''t. He was a married man now, and he had his responsibility and responsibility!


    "You hang up first!" Like Rona, Greg didn''t want to hang up the phone first. The invisible waves were


    the only connection between them. Listening to her breath, he could feel that she was beside him!


    "No, I''ll wait..."


    "Daddy, I can''t get through this. Help me!" At this time, Eden ran out with an iPad, held the leg of Greg


    and shouted.


    Seeing that Eden ran out, Greg immediately hung up the phone. Lowering his head, he looked at Eden


    with a reproachful look and said, "Why don''t you ask your mommy for help?"


    "I can''t get through this, either." The voice of Leona came from behind all of a sudden, which made


    Greg nervous and avoid eye contact with her.


    At the same time, he was also shocked. When did she appear behind him? Did she hear him on the


    phone just now?

 Chapter 699 The Sudden Appearance of Rona (Part One)

    Chapter 699 The Sudden Appearance of Rona (Part One)


    "Let''s go inside after the phone call. It''s windy outside." After saying that, Leona turned around and


    entered the ward.


    Although there was nothing wrong with her expression, Greg felt a deep sense of uneasiness in his


    heart. He always had a feeling that Leona had sensed something.


    But this feeling was not groundless. ording to his understanding of Leona, all her thoughts were


    written on her face, but now he was really not sure.


    Atst, Greg shook his head and temporarily put aside the worries in his mind. The appearance of


    Rona disturbed his usual calmness. Now he had to adjust himself as soon as possible and keep sober


    at all times.


    Eden looked at Greg helplessly. He sighed and said in an adult''s tone, "men are so greedy."


    Eden''s pun made Greg''s heart sink. Did Eden hear what he had just said on the phone? Carefully


    testing his son, she asked, "Eden, why did you say that men are greedy?"


    However, Eden acted as if he was trying to tantalize Greg. He shook his little head and said, "There is


    not trouble in the world but people tend to imagine them. s, poor man!"


    Greg looked at his son with a dark face. This boy was getting more and more hateful recently. He even


    began to tantalize his father!


    The most hateful thing was that facing such an Eden, Greg couldn''t be angry at all. To be exact, he


    didn''t dare to be angry at all.


    Some time ago, Eden had been in a cold war with him. He didn''t even call him daddy, but called him


    father. Although the official title had changed, and their actual father son rtionship hadn''t changed,


    they all knew that it was not just the change of the name, but the alienation between the father and son.


    It was not until Leona came back that this phenomenon was alleviated. Now, Greg cherished the time


    with them and tried to create a warm moment.


    The reason why he did so was not only to rebuild their rtionship, but also to make Eden feel rxed,


    so that his condition would not get worse.


    Greg shook his head and stopped thinking about those nonsense. He still needed to keep an eye on


    this matter. If Leona knew nothing at all, but he made a move by himself, it would be even worse.


    Moreover, he had to deal with the matter between him and Rona as soon as possible. He didn''t want


    the rtionship between him and Leona to be worsen. If necessary, he would tell her what had


    happened between him and Rona.


    Of course, he didn''t intend to hide it from Leona. He just didn''t want her to be sad. After all, the women


    said they didn''t care, but in fact, they were narrow-minded, which was very clear to Greg!


    He bent down to pick up his son, kissed him hard on his apple-like face and said lovingly, "let''s go.


    Daddy will take you to y games!" Then the two of them returned to the ward.


    While Leona was peeling an apple, Greg and Eden were sitting on the bed and ying with monsters.


    While they were having fun, Wayne went into the room and said, "Mr. Wei,e out... It''s about the


    company."


    "Okay," replied Greg. He didn''t get up immediately, but put the tablet in Eden''s hand and taught him,


    "well, keep doing this and target at the small one first..."


    "Okay, I know. Go ahead with your work." Eden waved his hand impatiently. In fact, as aputer


    genius, this kind of online game was not a big deal for him. He could easily break the password of the


    firewall in the Castle of Jordon. It was easy to win this little game.


    But early this morning, when his daddy came with his mommy, Eden noticed that his daddy was a little


    absent-minded today. Although his daddy had been trying to hide it, Eden found by ident that Greg


    always looked out of the window absentmindedly, thinking about something.


    In particr, his mobile phone had been vibrating in his pocket for a long time just now, but he did not


    answer the phone as calmly as before. Instead, he let the mobile phone vibrate continuously.


    Presumably, his daddy knew who called him, but it was not convenient to answer it.


    When Greg left the ward, he carefully noticed that there seemed to be something wrong with his


    mother''s expression, which made Eden more alert.


    As for him, he only wanted his parents to live happily together. The other people who wanted to get


    involved in their family were all bad people. He would try his best to prevent all this from happening.


    Outside the ward, after walking out for a while, Greg asked, "what''s wrong with thepany? Is there


    anything happening to Golden Eagle?"


    Wayne stopped and looked back. There were only two people here, he and Greg. Besides, there was a


    distance between the ward and here, so he was relieved. He looked at Greg and said, "I said that


    because I was afraid that Miss Ling would be unhappy. Nothing happened in thepany. Everything


    is under our control, but... Miss Zhao is here."


    Frowning, Greg said, "Yes, I know."


    Wayne had been working for Greg since Greg established the Wei Group. Of course he knew Rona.


    But Greg was a little curious. How did Wayne know that Rona was here? Did Rona contact Wayne


    before she contacted him?This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "Miss Zhao has arrived in Europe now." Wayne said cautiously again when he saw that Greg didn''t look


    well.


    "Okay." Greg frowned more and more tightly. Just now, Rona told him that she was going to Europe,


    but he didn''t expect that she had already arrived. This news caught him by surprise and made him feel


    more and more depressed.


    Wayne touched his nose unnaturally. He knew it was not a good job, but he had toe. Looking at


    the gloomy face of Greg, he hesitated and said, "Miss Zhao hase to the hospital!"


    "What?" Hearing Wayne''s words, Greg frowned. How could it be so sudden?


    He didn''t know that Rona would show up in the morning, but she came to Europe at once. Now she


    was even better. She directly appeared in the hospital, which made Greg not prepared at all.


    He became more nervous and red at Wayne. How could Wayne bring her here? Didn''t he know that


    Leona was also in this hospital? What if they met?


    "What did you say? Say it again!"


    Looking at the anger in Greg''s eyes, Wayne swallowed nervously, stepped back and said, "Mr. Wei, I


    have no choice. I met Miss Zhao at the gate of the hospital, and she insisted on following me. I''m


    worried... That''s why I called you out!"

 Chapter 700 The Sudden Appearance of Rona (Part Two)

    Chapter 700 The Sudden Appearance of Rona (Part Two)


    Wayne exined quickly and kept stepping back. God knew he didn''t want to do this, but when he


    arrived at the gate of the hospital, he happened to see Rona get out of the car.


    At that time, Wayne was also frightened. Wayne almost knew everything about her rtionship with


    Greg, and he also knew that Rona''s leaving had caused almost devastating damage to Greg. He didn''t


    expect that she would appear here at this time.


    But she didn''t allow him to react at all. Seeing him first, Rona came over to him and greeted him. She


    told him bluntly that she knew that the son of Greg was hospitalized here and she came to visit him on


    purpose.


    Wayne was worried that Rona would meet with Leona, so he had to let her wait outside temporarily. He


    went in and called out Greg. Fortunately, Rona didn''t make things difficult for him this time!


    When Greg saw Wayne behind Rona, he felt unreal. He scratched his hair and cursed, "Damn it!"


    Rona reached out her hand and touched the bangs on her forehead. She said in a charming voice that


    any man would be enchanted by, "Greg, I finally see you again. Time flies. I can''t believe that eight


    years have passed, but you are still the same as before. You are still the Greg in my heart!"


    "How do you know I''m here? And why are you here?" Said Greg coldly. He had mixed feelings about


    Rona.


    Although she betrayed him first, she was the first woman he fell in love with. Besides, after they broke


    up, Greg had seriously reviewed himself. At that time, he did neglect her in order to start a business.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been like that.


    But it was meaningless to think about it now. Since he had his own life, she must not have been lonely


    in the past few years, or she would not have remembered to look for him until today.


    Rona''s beautiful eyes were filled with sadness, and she frowned slightly. Any man who saw her sad


    look would be aroused by a desire to protect her.


    "Greg, don''t be so cold to me, okay? Have you forgotten how much we loved each other back then? I


    remember clearly every day we were together at that time. We... " Rona stepped forward and looked at


    Greg with tears in her eyes.


    The familiar smell of channel filled the nose of Greg. She was wearing revealing but not ugly. She was


    wearing high heels, but her steps were smooth.


    Rona liked red. Everything on her was red. She had a red handbag, a red tight skirt, red high-heeled


    shoes and even red nails.


    "Shut up! That''s all in the past!" Greg interrupted Rona. What''s the point of saying that now?


    Then, Greg looked at Wayne with reproachful eyes. He shouldn''t have brought her here. If these two


    women met, Greg would feel headache at the thought of that scene.


    Wayne quickly came to the back of Greg and briefly told Greg how he met Rona in a low voice. Hearing


    that, Greg frowned again.


    Now he began to suspect that Rona''s appearance was premeditated. She even knew that Eden was


    hospitalized here. Obviously, she had made a detailed investigation before she came. He believed that


    she also knew the existence of Leona, which made Greg alert.


    "Greg, I''ve known everything about you. Now that I cane to you, it means that I don''t care about


    that. Let''s start over, okay?" Rona drew Greg''s attention to herself. Her beautiful big eyes were full of


    deep attachment to Greg.


    Greg turned to look at Rona. It seemed that time didn''t leave any trace on her body. She was still the


    same as a few years ago. She had a nice figure, a delicate face and delicate skin.


    Time seemed to go back to eight years ago. She was still as beautiful as before. Especially when she


    looked at Greg with her pitiful eyes, he almost couldn''t help but walk over and hold her in his arms!


    Greg closed his eyes hard and tried to suppress the impulse in his heart. After a long time, he opened


    his eyes again and looked at Rona. He said in an alienated tone, "I''m sorry. The past is past. You can


    ignore everything, but I can''t. I''m a man and I have the responsibility as a father. Please leave. There''s


    no way between us!"


    After saying that, Greg turned around and left without looking back.


    He was really afraid that if he stayed with Rona for a little longer, he could not help but know how she


    had been doing and what kind of people she had met when she was not by his side.


    Since she had chosen to end it, why should she turn back now?


    Greg closed his eyes in pain and tried to get rid of Rona''s pitiful face, but he couldn''t get rid of her as if


    her face was stuck in his mind.


    "Greg..." Seeing that Greg left, Rona was anxious to catch up with him.


    "Miss Zhao." Wayne stood in front of Rona and blocked her way.


    Rona nced at Wayne and asked, "Why are you stopping me? If I really want to see Greg, do you


    think you can stop me?"


    She was well prepared this time and would never allow anyone to stop her!


    "Miss Zhao, please behave yourself. Mr. Wei has a lot of things to do. If you have nothing else to do,


    please leave!" Wayne looked at Rona and said, allowing nopromise.


    Rona curled her lips in disdain and snorted at Wayne, "it''s not bad that Greg has such a loyal


    subordinate like you!"


    "Thank you for your praise, Miss Zhao." Wayne replied expressionlessly.


    Taking a deep look at the direction where Greg disappeared, Rona thought she still had a chance.


    Today''s meeting was just the beginning. She didn''t believe that Greg had really forgotten everything


    between them. Even if he had forgotten, she would let him remember it slowly!


    Looking at Rona''s back, Wayne sighed. s, good things always wait. I''m afraid the future of Mr. Wei


    and Miss Ling will be rough again!


    Instead of going back to the ward, Greg leaned against the wall, crossed his legs and stared nkly


    ahead with his hands in his pockets.


    Eight years ago, when Rona left, she threw him away as rubbish. However, eight yearster, Rona


    came all the way here. What did she want?


    With a squeak, the door of the ward was opened from inside. Leona walked out with her bag on her


    back.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

 Chapter 701 A Surprise For You (Part One)

    Chapter 701 A Surprise For You (Part One)


    "Greg, what are you doing here?" As soon as Leona went out, she saw the absent-minded look on


    Greg''s face and asked in confusion.


    "Nothing. It''s just a small matter in thepany!" Greg made up an excuse, turned around and walked


    into the ward with Leona in his arms.


    Squinting her eyes, Leona asked worriedly, "Is there big event happening in thepany?"


    Greg shook his head slightly and said, "Nothing. It''s just a small matter. Wayne has gone to deal with it.


    Where is Eden? Is he asleep?"


    "Yes. I have something to ask for your opinion!" Leona nodded and said thoughtfully.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at her face, Greg guessed what she wanted to say to him with


    uneasiness.


    "Eden just told me that he wanted to leave the hospital. He doesn''t want to stay here any longer. I think


    he doesn''t need to be treated for the time being. Even if he is in the hospital, it''s no difference from


    staying at home. Can we discuss with Joe and let Eden go home?" said Leona hesitantly.


    In fact, Leona also knew that it was better for Eden to stay in the hospital now. After all, if there was an


    emergency, they could treat him at any time.


    But when she saw the pitiful look in her son''s eyes just now, her heart softened and she agreed directly


    to discuss with Greg.


    Greg didn''t answer Leona''s question immediately, but thought about it intently. What Leona said was


    right. At present, Joe didn''t have a good treatment for Eden.


    Now they could only make two preparations. As soon as possible, they could find a person who could


    match Eden''s bone marrow. And he needed to try his best to make Leona pregnant. In this way, Eden


    would also have a 1/4 chance of survival.


    On the other hand, Leona was very nervous every day, which was more disadvantageous to her


    pregnancy. In addition, the sudden appearance of Rona yesterday made Greg a little upset. Now he


    also wanted to leave here as soon as possible.


    Greg nodded and said, "I''ll talk to Joe. I think it''s no problem!" With these words, Greg led Leona to


    Joe''s office.


    Leona didn''t expect that Greg would agree so easily. She happily followed Greg. Joe also agreed with


    their suggestion.


    "Don''t worry. I will go back with you with the team of experts. We can deal with any emergency at any


    time!"


    Looking at Joe gratefully, Leona tightened her grip on Greg''s hand. Feeling her emotional fluctuation,


    Greg also clenched her hand and said to Joe, "Okay, let''s do it as soon as possible. How long will it


    take?"


    Joe calcted carefully and said, "If you are in a hurry, you can return home at any time. There won''t


    be any big problem for Eden for the time being. We will also speed up. I guess you will arrive at home


    in less than three or four days!"


    "Thank you, Joe!" Looking at Joe gratefully, Leona said sincerely.


    "Mrs. Wei, you are wee!" Joe joked.


    Hearing that, Leona''s face turned a little red. Although she had been with Greg for so many years, it


    was the first time that she had heard someone call her like this. She was a little shy.


    On the contrary, Greg was in a good mood because of what Joe called Leona. He put his arm around


    the shoulder of Leona and said, "Are you relieved now? I''ll ask Wayne to book the air ticket and we''ll go


    back as soon as possible!"


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "Okay!" Raising her head, Leona said yes, and then the two walked out.


    Noticing her excitement, Greg shook his head with a smile and sat on the driver''s seat. When he was


    about to start the car after fastening the safety belt for Leona, a slim beauty in a red tight dress came


    over.


    Rona Zhao!


    Greg''s rxed mood immediately tensed up and he was ready for battle. Why was she here? At the


    same time, he nced at Leona uneasily.


    But Leona didn''t notice anything wrong with Greg. She noticed that he didn''t start the car and asked


    curiously, "what''s wrong?"


    "Well, nothing." Realizing his gaffe, Greg slightly rxed his body and said in a low voice. Then he was


    about to start the car.


    "Sorry to bother you two. I want to ask you how to go on the sunny road." Rona went straight to Leona


    and asked with a smile. Therge Sunsses almost covered half of her face.


    On the other side, Greg frowned. He could feel Rona''s hidden eyes behind the sunsses. She was


    staring at him. Greg unconsciously tightened his grip on the steering wheel. What the hell did this


    woman want to do?


    "Sorry, I don''t know." With an apologetic look on her face, Leona turned her head and looked at Greg,


    "do you know?"


    Greg avoided their eyes and said coldly, "I don''t know."


    Looking at Rona apologetically again, Leona said, "I''m sorry. That''s how he is. Why don''t you ask


    someone else?"


    "I see." There was a hint of disappointment in Rona''s tone, but then she said again, "it doesn''t matter.


    I''m sorry to bother you two. I''ll ask someone else!" Then she turned around and made a loud noise in


    her high heels in the huge underground parking lot.


    When she turned around, there was an invisible smile on the corner of her mouth. She saw that Greg''s


    fingers, which were holding the steering wheel tightly just now, turned pale. Needless to ask, she knew


    it was because of her appearance.


    It was enough to prove that she still had a ce in his heart. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been so


    nervous when facing an ex-girlfriend if he had no feeling. It seemed that her goal had been achieved


    today!


    "She is beautiful. I just want to know why she came to the underground parking lot." Leona turned to


    look at Greg and said casually.


    Frowning, Greg moved the car and said coldly, "I didn''t notice it!"


    Hearing his cold tone, Leona was shocked. Greg looked a little strange. If it were other beautiful


    women in the past, ording to the character of Greg, he should say, "Women are the same, aren''t


    they?" Or, "They are not as beautiful as you!"


    But it seemed that Greg was in a bad mood today for some reason. Maybe it was because of the


    recent business in thepany. Although he didn''t tell her, it didn''t mean that she knew nothing. Will


    Group suffered such a big event and the whole European financial market had undergone a total


    change. Of course she knew.


    All of a sudden, the car fell into silence. The cold aura emitted from Greg made Leona feel a sense of


    oppression. She reached out to press down the window, and the cold air blew in, which was


    better.

 Chapter 702 A Surprise For You (Part Two)

    Chapter 702 A Surprise For You (Part Two)


    Noticing her change, Greg hated that his emotion was controlled by Rona again, and damn it, it made


    Leona feel depressed. Did she notice anything?


    Greg tried his best to adjust his mood. After a long time, he finally restored his previous peaceful state


    of mind. He turned to Leona and said gently, "I was thinking about something just now!"


    Leona shook her head. She could understand his mood!


    "It doesn''t matter!" Then she turned around and looked out of the car. She didn''t know why, but the


    woman she saw in the underground parking lot just now made her look familiar. She was sure that she


    didn''t know that woman, but why did she have such a feeling?


    The car didn''t drive to their temporary residence, but came to a forest. When Leona found it, Greg had


    already parked the car.


    "What are we doing here?" Leona asked curiously. Just now, Greg had called Wayne to book the air


    tickets. Shouldn''t they go back and pack up as soon as possible?


    "Shh, don''t say anything!" With a mysterious smile, Greg took out an eye patch and was about to put it


    on her.


    By instinct, Leona stepped back. What was he going to do?


    "Are you afraid that I will sell you out?" Looking at her dodging, Greg joked!


    However, Leona nodded seriously and said, "That''s hard to say. What if you really sell me out?"


    Greg pinched her nose lovingly and joked, "I guess no one will buy it even if I sell it!"


    Dissatisfied, Leona wrinkled her nose and said disapprovingly, "That''s not necessarily true. I''m very


    valuable. There will be so many peoplepeting for me!"


    "Yes. So I should tie you up and hide you with a rope so that you won''t be discovered!" Greg looked at


    her mischievously. This woman was quite confident.


    However, although Leona was already twenty-five years old, she looked just over twenty years old.


    There were really many men who wanted to marry her. Greg had no doubt about this.


    "Honey, put it on you first. I''ll give you a surprise!" Greg tried to deceive her to put on the blindfold for


    Leona.


    Finally, Leona didn''t refuse and asked him to put it on her. Greg got out of the car and left Leona alone


    in the car. Leona wondered what on earth he was doing.


    Greg came to her side, opened the door and took her out directly. Because her eyes were covered,


    Leona''s feeling for the outside became clear.


    The air here was very fresh, and there was a fragrance of soil around. Then a breeze blew, and the


    fragrance of flowers came in!


    "It smells so good!" She couldn''t help but sigh.


    After walking for a while, Greg put her down and took off the blindfold on her head. Then he whispered


    in her ear, "Leona, open your eyes!"


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Slowly opening her eyes, Leona saw a sea of blue violet flowers in front of her, like a sea. Looking at


    this, Leona felt a little sad in an instant!


    "The blue violet represents vignce and loyalty. In a word, I will be loyal forever. In the legends of


    northern Europe, anyone who was targeted by demons of this color would lose control and indulge in


    illusions. Because the blue violet is a kind of beauty with evil magic. I need to take good care of it to


    make it exist. " Greg walked up to Leona and exined the flowernguage of violet in detail.


    "It''s so beautiful." Leona said involuntarily when she saw everything in front of her!


    "Leona, I will be loyal to you forever. I''m a demonic monster in the legends of northern Europe. I''m the


    one who has targeted you, but lost my self-control because of you. That''s why I have to take care of


    you more carefully so that you can be beautiful forever. Do you like it?" Staring into Leona''s eyes, Greg


    said affectionately.


    Leona reached out her hand and covered her mouth. Her big eyes were watery. Looking at his eyes,


    Leona was moved.


    Greg took her hand, put it on his lips and gently kissed her ring finger, which was bare. She didn''t wear


    the diamond ring he gave herst time.


    Greg knew that he should put the ring on her finger, but he didn''t think it was the right time at that time.


    Now it was the right time. He had put the ring in his pocket in advancest night, ready to propose at


    this moment.


    When Greg was about to take out the diamond ring, his phone rang in his pocket!


    "I''m sorry!" Greg put down Leona''s hand, and at the same time, his hand in his pocket passed the box


    of the diamond ring and took out his phone. It was the familiar couple number on it, and it was from


    Rona.


    Greg frowned by instinct. Why did she call at this time? He thought it was a call from Wayne, which


    made him think there was something wrong with thepany.


    Seeing that Leona was still looking at him with expectation, Greg pressed the button and hung up the


    phone. Today was the big day of his proposal, and he couldn''t be interrupted by Rona.


    But as soon as the phone was hung up, a message came in, it was still from Rona. Frowning again,


    Greg wanted to delete it directly, but he clicked it for some reason.


    It was a message from Rona, "Greg, don''t do this to me, okay? Don''t you really want to know the real


    reason why I did that? I had no choice at that time. I didn''t dare to ask for your forgiveness. I just


    wanted you to give me a chance to exin. Don''t refuse me in such a hurry, okay?


    Greg''s heart skipped a beat because of Rona''s message. For Greg, her betrayal had always been an


    insurmountable gap in his heart.


    They used to love each other so much and get along well, but everything changed in an instant, which


    caught him off guard.


    He clearly remembered that when he saw Rona for thest time, there were obviously a lot of things in


    her eyes that she wanted to say to him, but she said nothing. At that time, he didn''t go further because


    of the anger of being betrayed.


    Now that Rona suddenly said that there was a reason for her leaving, Greg was excited. He had


    always wanted to know the reason why she did that, but now she finally told him.


    At this time, Rona called again. Greg wanted to answer the phone, but another voice in his heart


    stopped him.

 Chapter 703 Returning Home (Part One)

    Chapter 703 Returning Home (Part One)


    What could he do even if she exined the misunderstanding? He and Rona were in the past. He


    knew very well that he loved Leona now, and there was also Eden between them. It was impossible for


    him and Rona, so it was unnecessary to exin.


    In the end, Greg didn''t answer Rona''s phone. He turned off his phone and came to Leona again. But


    after Rona''s torture, he suddenly lost the mood to propose. Maybe he should wait and see!


    Looking at Greg, Leona] felt that he was going to propose to her for a moment. There was no evidence.


    It was just her feeling.


    But after answering the phone, it was obvious that the atmosphere between them was not as bad as


    before. There was a touch of emotion in Greg''s eyes that she couldn''t see clearly. Maybe something


    happened in hispany again.


    To be honest, there was a little loss in Leona''s heart. She had been with Greg for eight years. Although


    they were already like a couple, she was not his legal wife after all. No woman really didn''t care about


    the identity at all. She was just an ordinary woman, and there was no exception.


    At least in this way, what happened to Alice wouldn''t happen again in the future. She could face


    everyone as Mrs. Wei, and also drive away the women around him in this identity, not as before. Even


    if she knew that he was going to marry another woman, she could only leave silently.


    But if he didn''t take the initiative, she wouldn''t mention it either. Moreover, she knew that the most


    important thing for them now was to have a child as soon as possible, so that they could save Eden.


    As for her heart, although she hoped that Greg could propose, she didn''t want him to propose for the


    sake of her child. She also had her self-esteem. What she wanted was a marriage based solely on


    love, not a marriage maintained only by responsibility. That would be a torture to him or her.


    "Let''s go back!" Greg, who suddenly lost his interest, said irritably. The appearance of Rona messed up


    his original n, and shook his originally firm heart.


    "Okay!" Feeling his mood swing, Leona lost her interest in appreciating the sea of flowers. After


    returning home, she had to pack up her things, nodded, turned around and walked towards the car.


    On the way back, it was quiet in the car. No one spoke, as if they were thinking about their own things.


    The sixth sense of women made Leona feel that the reason why Greg''s mood fluctuated was not


    simple. He would asionally talk about thepany in front of her.


    However, no matter how big the crisis was, no matter it was the Wei Group in the past or the Will Group


    now, Greg always looked calm andposed, not as absent-minded as he was now.


    She even had a feeling that the reason why Greg did this was because of a woman, which made her


    heart tighten. Although they had been together for eight years, they had only been together for more


    than two years.


    And she knew little about his past emotional world. Maybe she thought too much.


    When Leona was in a trance, her mobile phone rang in her bag. She took out her mobile phone and


    found that it was a call from Eden. She quickly answered the phone!


    "Eden!"


    "Mommy, uncle Joe told me that I can leave the hospital, right?" Eden shouted excitedly on the phone.


    "Yes, but you can''t be like before. We just go back home to have a rest. If we find anything wrong, we


    are going to the hospital for treatment right away!" Leona told her son her decision simply.


    "That''s great, Mommy. I told you I''m fine. I don''t need to be hospitalized at all!"


    "Eden..." Hearing that, Leona''s eyes turned a little sore. Although Eden was only five years old, God


    had made him suffer so much.


    Generally speaking, children at his age would grow up under the care of their parents every day, but


    Eden had to stay in the hospital. The temporary discharge from the hospital did not mean that he had


    fully recovered, but there was no specific way at present.


    "All right, Mommy. I''ll be fine. You and daddy shoulde and pick me up!"


    After hanging up the phone, Leona and Greg directly drove to their temporary residence. Wayne had


    booked the air ticket for tonight, so they had to go back and pack up their things.


    In fact, there was nothing to pack up, but they had to take their ID and passport, so they had to go


    back.


    When the car just arrived at the downtown area, Leona suddenly said, "how about you go back and


    pack up your things? I''ll go to the hospital. Anyway, there''s nothing to pack up!"


    Greg didn''t object. He drove her directly to the hospital, and then drove back to their residence. The


    residence was found for the convenience of taking care of Eden, so it was not far from the hospital.


    When Leona came to the ward, she saw that Eden had been dressed up and was waiting for her on the


    bed. It could be seen how much he wanted to leave here.


    Leona walked quickly over, looked at her son and said, "Good boy, you''ve packed up yourself!"


    "Of course!" Eden said proudly, raising his little chest.


    "Eden, you''ll recover soon. Let''s cheer up together, okay?" Looking at her son''s strong and sensible


    appearance, Leona gently touched Eden''s face and said.


    Looking at Leona, Eden nodded hard and said, "Mommy, can you take me to see Wendy?"


    Wendy was his new friend here. Leona had heard from Eden several times that she was a poor child.


    "I''m leaving here, so I want to see if she is fine before I leave." Said Eden.


    Hearing this, Leona nodded. She stood up, took Eden''s hand and walked out. Following Eden''s


    instructions, she arrived at a ward at the corner.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Eden blinked his big eyes and looked at the thin girl in front of him. They hadn''t seen each other for a


    few days, and Wendy seemed to be more haggard thanst time.


    Leona had heard about what happened to Wendy from Eden, but when Leona saw the child, she still


    felt sorry for her.


    The child''s little face and tiny arms exposed outside were dark and thin. Her big and beautiful eyes


    were empty and ssy. It was hard to imagine how pitiful a child would be if she could see nothing with


    such beautiful eyes.


    "Wendy, are you okay now?" Eden looked at Wendy and asked in a low voice.


    "I I''m fine." Wendy managed to spit out several words, "soon, I will leave the hospital." Beads of sweat


    began to form on her forehead.

 Chapter 704 Returning Home (Part Two)

    Chapter 704 Returning Home (Part Two)


    "Hey, stop talking to Wendy." At this time, her friend came over and said, "now she is very weak. It''s


    very difficult for her to do that."


    "Okay, I''ll leave with a word." Eden took a look at him and then turned to Wendy, "as long as we are still


    alive, there is still hope. We are still alive. Don''t give up."


    A happy smile appeared at the corners of Wendy''s mouth. "Thank you. Could you please give me the


    mirror on the table?"


    "Okay." After Eden agreed, he took the mirror whose back has been exposed without paint and handed


    it to Wendy.


    "Could you please reflect the sunlight on my face with the mirror?" Wendy begged in a low and tired


    voice. She was blind, and their ward was in the dark. Only in this way could she feel the warmth of


    light.


    Eden took the mirror and lifted it clumsily.


    The faint sunlight shone on Wendy''s thin and dark face. A relieved smile appeared at the corners of her


    mouth. "The sun is so warm. It''s sunny outside, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, it''s very sunny." But in fact, the sunshine in the room quickly disappeared, and Eden didn''t have


    the heart to tell her about it.


    "You know what? I have been different from others since I was born. I have alsoined and given


    up." At this moment, Wendy suddenly became more talkative. It was not as hard as before when she


    spoke.


    "I''m always bullied. As time goes by, I''m used to it. Later, I heard that the boy who always bullied me


    bullied a cat. The weak voice of the cat came to my ears. I suddenly felt angry, so I picked up the stick


    and wanted to hit the boy. But before I could do anything, I heard the boy''s scream, and then the cat''s


    scream. Then I knew that the boy was scratched by the angry cat!"


    "Even a weak cat knows to resist, not to mention that we are still sitting at the top of the food chain."


    A damn cloud appeared in the sky, moving towards the sun at one point one. The sun outside was


    getting weaker and weaker.


    "If there is really the reincarnation of life and death in this world,"


    The light of the sun was being eroded by the clouds


    "I really hope that I can be reincarnated in my next life and see this beautiful world with my own eyes..."


    Finally, the sun waspletely blocked by the clouds, and thest trace of light on Wendy''s face


    disappeared.


    Wendy''s chest, which had been slightly up and down, stoppedpletely. She tilted her head, and her


    dim big eyes lost theirst vitality. However, Eden felt that her eyes were full of desire.


    The dazzling sunlight shone on Wendy''s face, and the tears on her eyshes were dazzling.


    "Wendy, have a good trip." Eden closed his eyes in pain, tears streaming down.


    "Doctor! Wendy''s heart stopped beating!" Noticing what had happened here, the family of the patient of


    Wendy immediately came over to have a look, and then turned around and ran out in a hurry.


    "Mommy, let''s go." Eden said softly, holding Leona''s head.


    Turning around, Leona left the ward.


    "Eden, Wendy has left. Maybe it''s also a relief for her." Said Leona softly on her way back to the ward.


    "Is Wendy in pain?" Eden asked, blinking his big eyes.


    "No, as long as there is hope in her heart, she will not be painful. Even at thest moment of her life,


    she still hopes to see the light in the next life, so she is not painful!" Said Leona without any pause!


    Hearing his mommy''s words, Eden blinked his big eyes. After a while, he finally nodded and said,


    "Well, I understand Mommy. Let''s bless Wendy together and wish her wish toe true!"


    Leona lovingly rubbed her son''s soft hair. As long as her son could live well, she didn''t care about


    anything!


    At this time, Greg had packed up his luggage and came to the hospital to pick them up!


    "Are you ready?" Leona asked with concern. It was less than two hours before boarding, and it was


    time for them to go to the airport.


    Greg nodded and said, "Yes, I''ve brought all the IDS. I''ll say hello to Joe and then we''ll leave!" Then he


    went straight to Joe''s office.


    After a short while, Greg came back, holding Leona with one hand and holding Eden in his arms. The


    family of three walked out.


    More than an hourter, they appeared at the airport. Wayne had already been waiting here. He came


    to Greg with a few tickets in his hands and said, "Mr. Wei, we''ll board in half an hour. Let''s hurry in!"


    Greg nodded and followed Wayne.


    Following Greg, Leona had to turn off her phone before boarding the ne. Of course, Leona knew


    this. When she took out her phone from her bag and was about to turn it off, she suddenly received a


    message from York.


    Hearing that, the look on Leona'' face changed slightly. Why did York send her a message? Looking up


    at Greg in front of her, Leona found that he didn''t notice the movement on her side. She quickly clicked


    on the message, and there was only a short sentence on it, "three dayster is my wedding. I hope I


    can see you then!"!


    Leona quickly slid the screen and typed a few words: Thank you for remembering me. I will send my


    best wishes to you!


    "Leona, it''s time to board. What are you doing?" Turning around, Greg urged, seeing that Leona was


    still fiddling with her phone.


    "Oh, I''ming!" Leona turned off her phone quickly and ran forward. She didn''t mean to hide it from


    Greg, because if he knew that York was still in touch with her, he might be angry again. She didn''t want


    to make things worse.


    After getting on the ne with Greg, Leona found that there were only four of them in the first ss.


    She asked curiously, "Are there few people on the ne today? Why are there only four of us in the


    first ss?"


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "Mr. Wei was worried that Miss Ling and Eden couldn''t have a good rest, so he asked me to book the


    whole first-ss cabin!" Wayne exined.


    "Why are you doing this?" said Leona, looking at Greg with someints. It must cost a lot to book


    the whole first-ss cabin, right? It''s too wasteful.


    She knew that Will Group was in danger now. Why did he still squander money like this? It seemed that


    she had to teach him how to live in the future!

 Chapter 705 Lets Go Home (Part One)

    Chapter 705 Let''s Go Home (Part One)


    In the newly bought vi of York in C City, Janie woke up from her dream. Since she was pregnant, she


    had be particrly drowsy, and her mood was somewhat unstable.


    She stretched out her hand and put it aside. The cold temperature showed that York had left early in


    the morning. Last night, York''s parents forced York to sleep with her. He didn''t want to disobey his


    parents, so he stayed in the same room with her.


    But he stayed away from Janie the whole night, as if she was a germ. He didn''t want to get close to her


    at all, which made her more ufortable!


    "Brother York, we are getting married soon!"


    "Brother York, I''m a little cold. Can youe closer to me?"


    "York, what do you mean? Do you hate me so much?"


    Janie lost her patience. At first, she begged him, butter she became a little hysterical. She knew that


    he didn''t love her, and she always knew that. But so what? He would marry her in the end, wouldn''t he?


    In that case, couldn''t he be nicer to her? She was pregnant with the baby of the Zhao family. Did he


    n to do this to her all his life?


    "Not satisfied? You can leave at any time. I will never stop you!" York was reading a document in his


    hand and deliberately lit a cigarette, ignoring the pregnant woman in the room.


    In fact, York didn''t smoke at all. Unless he was in a bad mood, he would smoke asionally. But now


    he did it on purpose.


    Looking at Janie, who was coughing because of the smoke, York showed a trace of disdain on his face.


    She deserved it. She was so cheap that she insisted on sticking to him.


    If it weren''t for her, Leona might have been with him a long time ago, and Greg wouldn''t have the


    chance to chase Leona again. So it was all caused by Janie.


    At the thought of Leona, York clenched his fists again. He had been so good to her. He had loved her


    for ten years, but what about her? What did she repay him?


    When she was injured, he appeared beside her without saying a word, protecting her from wind and


    rain and helping her through the difficulties again and again. But as soon as Greg appeared, she threw


    herself into his arms impatiently. Then what was he to her? A rag that could be thrown away at will?


    He hated her. He used to protect her so carefully, afraid that she would be hurt, but in the end, it was all


    in vain.


    There was no one in the world who had done something without regret. Everyone wanted to get


    something in return as long as they had done something. Even if it was not an equal return, at least


    they couldn''t have no response.


    But now he was in such a pathetic situation. Yes, it was pathetic. He was not reconciled. He wanted to


    revenge. He wanted to make Greg lose everything, trample him hard under his feet, and let him taste


    the powerless feeling. And this day was not far away.


    A few days ago, he had got the news that the Golden Eagle Group had swallowed up Will Group. In a


    fit of anger, Howard had a stroke and was hospitalized. He hadn''t woken up yet. Although Greg still had


    a part of the stock, it was not much.


    It was said that when Will Group was in danger this time, it was Greg who sold out arge part of his


    and Howard''s shares to stabilize the situation for the time being.


    Although it was done in secret, York had already got some reliable information through other channels,


    which made them hold less shares of the Will Group.


    Originally, the other shareholders didn''t know about it, but as Golden Eagle took control of Will Group,


    this matter was also exposed. Even if they wanted, the shareholders of Will Group would no longer


    believe in the Wei family. In this battle, Greg was defeated miserably.


    At first, he didn''t intend to kill all of them. What he wanted was only Leona. But Greg had gone too far.


    Did he think it would be safe to go back home? It was impossible for Golden Eagle to extend his power


    here, but as long as he was here, Greg would not just hope for the day to turn over again. He would


    give Greg a hard lesson and make him never have a day to rise.


    "You!" Janie red at York. Looking at his cold eyes and disdain, anger rose in her chest as she


    breathed heavily.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    But in the end, she didn''t lose her temper. She hadn''t really married York, so she had to endure it, or


    the waiting would be meaningless.


    Since the first time she saw York, she knew that he was the only man she would fall in love with in her


    life. In the past, she thought that York would be with Leona, so she could only bury her love deep in her


    heart.


    But since their wedding, York had a car ident because of the betrayal of Leona. Knowing that her


    opportunity hade, Janie took care of him without regret, and even broke up with her family for him.


    Now she only had York.


    If she lost him again, she would be a joke for the rest of her life. Therefore, no matter what happened,


    she had to stay with him, even if he didn''t love her, and even if he only loved Leona, she didn''t care


    about it.


    As long as she was the legitimate Mrs. Zhao, she had the right to drive away other women from him,


    and she was still pregnant with York''s child. She believed that as long as the child was born, it would


    arouse his father''s love.


    "Brother York, even if you don''t care about me, don''t you care about the baby in my belly? He is also


    your own flesh and blood. How can you do this?" Janie tried to make York treat her better with her


    child, which was her only bargaining chip at present.


    Because she knew that in the Zhao family, only Arthur and Jina valued the child. As for York, he didn''t


    care at all, but she still wanted to have a try.


    "I think both of us are very clear about this matter. If you hadn''t drugged me that night, you wouldn''t


    have had the chance to be pregnant with my child. And I won''t be forced to marry by my parents. It''s all


    your fault. Now you finally get your wish and get the title of Mrs. Zhao. Are you satisfied now? But let


    me tell you, what you have is just a title. In my heart, I will never treat you as a wife. Since you don''t


    want me to be here, I''ll leave!"


    As York spoke, he pressed the cigarette butt out on the table, stood up and walked to the wardrobe. He


    took out his shirt and coat, quickly changed them and was about to leave.


    Janie didn''t expect that York would leave so soon. She panicked. She just wanted him to pity her, but


    she didn''t want him to leave.

 Chapter 706 Lets Go Home (Part Two)

    Chapter 706 Let''s Go Home (Part Two)


    "Don''t leave, Brother York. I promise I won''t lose my temper again, okay?" Janie quickly got up, ran


    barefoot behind York and hugged his tight waist from behind.


    However, York didn''t stay because of her obstruction. He grabbed her hands around his waist, and with


    a little strength, broke away Janie''s hands, and then strode away!


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "Brother York Boo... Hoo... " The bedroom door was heavily closed. Looking at York''s determined back,


    Janie couldn''t help crying. She had already made apromise. Wasn''t it enough? How on earth


    could he do to treat her better?


    York came to thepany overnight and drew up a n. He wanted to uproot the Will Group in C City.


    Although the Will Group was now under the management of Leona, he would not forget that it was


    once established by Greg. Now that Greg had lost the Will Group, Greg would definitely revive the Wei


    Group. He would not give Greg the chance!


    Now Zhao Group run by York had a certain scale, and he would try his best to destroy Wei Group.


    Looking at the dark night sky, York''s eyes shed.


    At the airport, Greg held the hand of [Leona, the other hand holding his son Eden, followed by Wayne,


    and a group of four people got off the ne.


    "Oh, I''m finally going home!" Eden cheered with his hands open. He hadn''t been back for nearly three


    months since he left the country. He was extremely happy now.


    Sitting next to him, Leona was also surprised to see the familiar yellow skin and ck eyes. She was


    suddenly moved.


    She was not that kind of young woman with a strong desire to express themselves, but at this moment,


    she really wanted to express her feelings for her hometown sincerely. Smelling the familiar breath in


    the air, Leona felt that everything in front of her became iparably beautiful.


    It waste autumn at home. Looking at the outside of the airport, the leaves on the por trees on both


    sides of the road had turned yellow, which gave Leona a sense of familiarity.


    Even the haze in the air made Leona feel moved. It was the smell of hometown!


    She finally came back. It felt so good!


    Seeing that Leona was happy, Greg was also in a good mood. He put his arms around her waist and


    whispered in her ear, "Let''s go home!"


    "Okay, let''s go home!" In a good mood, Leona also nodded. Of course, the home referred to the vi


    they had lived in for two years, which had a special meaning to them.


    When Lina knew that they hade back, she specially prepared a big table of delicious dishes,


    including all the favorite dishes of the three of them, and even Lina specially cooked the dishes that


    Wayne liked.


    The driver drove to the airport early in the morning to wee Greg. In the afternoon, he finally drove


    them to the vi.


    Looking at the familiar nts in front of her, Leona felt relieved. She hadn''t had a good sleep in the


    past few days since she left China. Now she could finally have a good sleep!


    "Grandma Lina, I''m back!" Eden rushed to Lina with his two small hands. He had a good rtionship


    with Lina.


    "Mr. Eden, sir, Miss Ling, you are finally back!" Lina and the other servants stood at the door, greeting


    them.


    Greg put his arm around Leona''s shoulder and looked at Lina and others with a smile on his face.


    "Miss Ling?"


    Lina and the others immediately changed their words. They all bowed and saluted!


    "Hello, Mrs. Wei!"


    Leona was not used to this kind of address. Although she had been with Greg for eight years, and they


    still had Eden, they were not officially married, so Leona said unnaturally, "you You should call me my


    name!"


    After saying that, Leona obviously felt that the hand holding her shoulder froze, but she didn''t change


    her mind. After all, they were not a legal couple now.


    And for some reason, there was always a sense of uncertainty in Leona''s heart. She felt that the life in


    front of her was somewhat unreal, and she could not tell what the reason was. In a word, she felt as if


    something was going to happen.


    She knew how well Greg treated her, but she always felt that there was a secret in Greg''s heart, but


    she wouldn''t ask if he didn''t tell her.


    The servants didn''t know what to do with Leona''s words, so they could only look at Greg. After all, Mr.


    Wei was the master here.


    Without saying a word, Greg led the way to the vi!


    "Sir, madam, Mr. Eden, the dinner is ready. Shall we have dinner now?" Lina followed closely behind


    Greg and asked. Although Leona said that she didn''t want to be called Mrs. Wei, Lina didn''t care about


    that. In her heart, she had already taken Leona as the wife of Greg, so it was normal to call her like


    that.


    Instead of answering Lina''s question, Greg turned to look at Leona and asked lovingly, "are you


    hungry? Or do you want to go back to your room and have a rest before eating?"


    Taking a look at the son in the arms of Greg, Leona knew that Eden was in a good mental state. He


    had been sleeping on the ne. She shook her head and said, "No, I''m not tired. I''ll take Eden to take


    a shower and change clothes first, and thene out for dinner. I haven''t eaten the food cooked by


    Lina for a long time. I really miss them!"


    Leona was telling the truth. Lina''s cooking skills wereparable to that of the chefs in a big hotel, and


    there was a warm taste in it. After eating the food cooked by Lina, the food in the restaurant tasted like


    chewing wax.


    "Okay, but you are also very tired. Ask Lina to take Eden to take a shower and change his clothes. You


    go to take a shower and change your clothes. Then we can have dinner together!" Greg said to Wayne


    behind him, "Don''t leave in a hurry. Finish the meal before you leave!"


    "Yes, Mr. Wei!" Wayne couldn''t wait to say yes.


    Lina took Eden to his room, while Greg held Leona''s arm and went upstairs to the main bedroom. They


    stood at the door of the bathroom. When Leona was about to close the door, Greg reached out and


    blocked the door from closing!


    Looking at the confused look in Leona''s eyes, Greg smiled and said, "Let''s go together!"


    Hearing what Greg said, Leona blushed. Although they had been together for many years and were


    familiar with each other, Leona still couldn''t adapt to taking a shower together with Greg.


    "I..." Before she could say no, Greg squeezed into the door and closed it without her permission. Then


    he looked at Leona with a smile and said, "We''re married for so long. Why are you so shy? Believe it or


    not, I know your body better than you do."


    Hearing his words, Leona''s face turned even redder. This guy was really annoying. How could he say


    such words?

 Chapter 707 The Woman In The Photo (Part One)

    Chapter 707 The Woman In The Photo (Part One)


    Unconsciously, Greg and Leona had been "bathing" for a long time. With the help of Lina, Eden had


    already washed himself and changed his clothes. At this time, he was sitting at the table, waiting for his


    parents to have dinner together.


    "Daddy, Mommy, why haven''t youe down yet?" Eden looked upstairs from time to time.


    "Well, let''s eat first. Mr. Wei and your mommy must be very tired after a long flight. Let them have a


    good rest first!" Wayne coughed and said awkwardly.


    In fact, on the ne, not only Eden, but also Leona were sleeping all the time.


    Although Greg didn''t sleep as long as the mother and son, he also slept for a few times. In addition, he


    was full of energy. Wayne didn''t believe that Greg was tired.


    But at this moment, Wayne knew why Mr. Wei and Miss Ling had been upstairs for so long, but they


    hadn''te down yet. How could he say such words to a five year old child? He had no choice but to


    coax Eden.


    However, he had forgotten that Eden was not an ordinary child. Eden was a gifted child with an IQ of


    more than two hundred. How could he be deceived by Wayne?


    Eden stood up and walked towards the bedroom upstairs!


    "It''s impossible. Mommy has been sleeping all the time. I''m not sleepy, and Mommy won''t be sleepy


    either. I''m going up to see what Mommy is doing!"


    "Eden!" Wayne stood up anxiously and was about to stop Eden.


    "Don''t get in my way. Go back and have a seat!" Eden looked at Wayne, who was standing in front of


    Wayne, with his chest up. Although he was young, his momentum was not weak at all. Wayne stood


    there in a daze, as if he had seen the shadow of Greg from Eden.


    But no wonder Greg was the father of Eden. It was normal for his son to inherit Greg''s appearance, but


    could he also inherit his aura?


    When Wayne was in a daze, Eden had already passed him and arrived at the door of the master


    bedroom upstairs!


    Eden knocked at the door and pushed it open with his little hand. Then he walked inside!


    "Mommy, haven''t you changed your clothes yet? Dinner is ready!"


    At this time, Leona and Greg had turned from the bathroom to the bedroom. They were devoted and


    panting heavily. Suddenly, Eden''s voice came from the outer room, like a basin of cold water, waking


    up the two men who were in a mess.


    "Oh, no! Eden''s in. Get up quickly!" In a hurry, Leona pushed away Greg''s broad chest and told him to


    leave as soon as possible. She didn''t want the child to see this inappropriate scene.


    At the same time, Greg also heard his son''s shout, but he was ready. It was too torturous to stop at this


    time.


    Beans of sweat began to seep out on his forehead, and his arms on both sides of Leona''s head began


    to tremble!


    "Damn it! Why does hee in at this time?" Gritting his teeth, Greg cursed in a low voice!


    Hearing what Greg said, Leona hammered his broad shoulder discontentedly and pouted, "He is a


    bastard. Then what are you? Get up quickly. Eden would see youter! "


    At the same time, Leona''s arm scratched the ne on Greg''s neck. At this time, Greg happened to


    stand up.


    With a click, the ne, which had been worn by Greg all the time, fell down and hit right next to


    Leona. With a slight vibration, the heart-shaped ne pendant was broken, revealing a girl''s face,


    but no one noticed it.


    But it seemed that Greg didn''t notice that the ne fell. He turned over quickly, hooked up the


    trousers on the ground with his long legs, and put it on as soon as possible.


    At this time, Leona also wanted to pick up the clothes and put them on, but her clothes were all put in


    the bathroom before she went in, and the other clothes were still in the wardrobe. Seeing that Eden''s


    footsteps were getting closer and closer, it was toote to go down to get the clothes, so she directly


    covered herself with the quilt.


    "Mommy!" Just after the two of them were done, Eden rushed in. When he saw his mother sleeping in


    the quilt, Eden immediately opened his big eyes and looked at her strangely. Didn''t his mother sleep


    enough on the ne?


    The atmosphere in the room was obviously a little strange. Eden rushed to the side of Leona, looked at


    his mother''s flushed face, and reached out a small hand to the forehead of Leona!


    "Mommy, why is your face so red? Do you have a fever?"


    "No Mommy doesn''t have a fever!" At this moment, Leona was about to drill into the ground. She was


    really ashamed to be blocked by her son.


    As the mes on Greg''s body hadn''t been relieved, he looked at the culprit in front of him with a long


    face and said in a hoarse voice, "Eden, haven''t the etiquette teacher taught you to knock at the door


    before entering others'' room?"


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly just now, otherwise he would be blocked by this boy. He couldn''t


    imagine what would happen when his son saw his parents doing sports.


    Eden raised his face and argued with Greg, "Of course Eden knows that you should knock first before


    entering other people''s room. Eden knocked, but you didn''t hear it. Besides, Mommy is not someone


    else. It''s Eden''s Mommy. Why should she sleep in the same room with you? Mommy used to sleep with


    Eden. I don''t care. Mommy will sleep with me tonight, okay?"


    As Eden] spoke, he shook Leona''s arm hard. In the face of his son''s coquetry, Leona had no power to


    fight back. Especially now that he was seriously ill, Leona could not refuse any of his son''s requests.


    With the consent of Leona, the look on Greg''s face was even worse than before. How could this bloke


    compete with him in public now? ''What the hell? If he couldn''t win over his son, how could he protect


    his dignity?


    And now, Greg was full of anger because of his dissatisfaction just now. When he heard his son''s


    words again, he was even more furious!


    "Eden, go out for dinner right now. Your mommy won''t sleep with you. You''ve grown up. You can''t stick


    to Mommy anymore. You must sleep by yourself!"


    "No, I don''t want it. I want to sleep with Mommy, Mommy!" Eden was not afraid of Greg, because he


    knew that Greg''s weakness was his mother, and his mother''s weakness was him. As long as his


    mother was on his side, Greg could do nothing about it!


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Eden was the apple of Leona''s eye. Of course, she wouldn''t refuse her son''s request. Sheforted


    her son, "Okay, okay. Mommy will sleep with you tonight. Now, go downstairs to have dinner. Mommy


    will go downstairs soon!"

 Chapter 708 The Woman In The Photo (Part Two)

    Chapter 708 The Woman In The Photo (Part Two)


    Leona was naked under the quilt now. She had to coax her son out and get dressed.


    Hearing what Leona said, Greg''s face darkened again. She couldn''t indulge the child like this. When he


    was about to say something, Eden seemed to be hit by something. He looked down and found that it


    was the ne that Greg usually wore!


    "Eh? Who is the woman on it? Isn''t this daddy''s ne? Why is there a woman? " Eden picked up


    the ne on the bed and looked at the photo in it.


    Following his son''s words, Greg also saw the ne in his hand. Frowning, Greg thought to himself,


    ''oh no, it''s a photo of Rona.''


    This ne was the heirloom of his mother. He had been wearing it since he was a child.


    Later, when he just dated Rona, Rona specially made a ne the same as his, saying that they


    were more like a couple.


    His ne pendant contained Rona''s photo, and Rona''s Pendant contained his photo.


    The ne had been around his neck for at least ten years, so it meant a lot to him. It was the


    combination of the things of the two women he once loved most.


    By instinct, Greg dashed over and grabbed the ne that had been in the hand of Eden and now in


    the hand of Leona.


    "You..."


    "Daddy!"


    Hearing that, Leona and Eden cried out at the same time. They looked at Greg in shock. As far as they


    could remember, Greg had never been like this, which made Leona look at him more suspiciously.


    Just as Eden picked up the ne, she had already seen the woman in it clearly, which also


    reminded Leona of her past memory.


    At that time, there was no Eden. When she was with Greg, she identally found the photo in Greg''s


    ne pendant. It was this woman.


    At that time, she had guessed that the woman who could make Greg wear photos all day must have


    yed a very important role in his heart. It must be his true love.


    But at that time, Leona didn''t have any feelings for Greg, or even just a little bit, or she hated him more


    at that time, so she naturally didn''t care. It didn''t take long for her to forget it.


    But now it was different. For so many years, Greg had already been deeply in her heart. She couldn''t


    deny it. She could deceive others, but she couldn''t deceive her own heart.


    It turned out that there was another woman in Greg''s heart, which was a great shock to Leona. She


    didn''t know how to face their rtionship and him next!


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    It was not until now that Leona realized that her rtionship with Greg was so embarrassing. Although


    they were very close, they were far apart. She knew little about his past.


    Except for some superficial things, she knew nothing else. What had he experienced before? What was


    his rtionship with the woman in the photo? He had never told her this before. In the past, she didn''t


    want to ask because she didn''t care. Now she wanted to ask, but she was afraid of knowing the


    answer. Leona was conflicted.


    And judging from the nervous look on Greg''s face, she guessed that the woman must have yed a


    very important role in his heart. But how important? Leona tried her best not to think too much, but she


    couldn''t control herself at all.


    Holding the ne in his hand, Greg looked at the mother and son in front of him and felt that he had


    overreacted just now. She should have seen Rona in the photo. Would she ask him who Rona was? If


    she asked, how should he answer her or just say nothing?


    Looking at his embarrassed look, Leona couldn''t help but smile bitterly in her heart. She knew


    everything and didn''t need to ask anything more, did she?


    The reason why she was with Greg again now was to save her only child. She should focus on how to


    get pregnant instead of thinking about these sad things.


    She still remembered the day when they came back from Europe. At that day, he took her to see the


    sea of flowers. At that time, she thought he was finally going to propose to her, but in fact, he did not.


    At that time, he could marry Alice for the sake of Will Group. She didn''t me him. Andter, his


    engagement with Alice had been canceled, and Will Group had gone. He should be with her without


    scruple.


    But he still didn''t propose, which only meant that in his heart, perhaps from beginning to end, he had


    never thought of living with her forever.


    It was not until now that Leona realized that she was so stupid. It was not until now that she realized


    that the so-called rtionship between them was just her wishful thinking. For him, perhaps it was just


    that there was a period of time when hormones were secreted too much.


    The most pathetic thing was that she knew everything, but she still couldn''t turn around and leave. She


    had to pretend that nothing had happened and continue to be with him, just in order to get pregnant as


    soon as possible.


    Leonaughed at herself in her heart. She was so stupid that she still wanted to be with him forever. It


    was impossible. If it weren''t for the disease of Eden, he wouldn''t havee back to her again.


    In that case, she decided not to be silly to pay out her true heart. She only had one heart, which was


    now riddled with holes and could no longer be hurt. Fortunately, it was not toote to realize this. As


    long as she took back her heart in time, she could continue to live on in the future when they got


    separated.


    But now she couldn''t show a trace of sadness, at least not in front of him. This was herst self-


    esteem.


    "Daddy, who is the woman in the photo?" All of a sudden, Eden said. He didn''t think as much as Leona


    did, but obviously he saw his mother''s unhappiness. He didn''t want his mother to be sad. Since his


    mother didn''t ask, he would ask.


    "Leona, I..." Greg looked at Leona and his son nervously, trying to exin, but he couldn''t say anything.


    What should he say? He told her that Rona was his first girlfriend and they used to be happy?


    He wanted to tell her, but he lost his courage when he saw the look in Leona''s


    eyes!

 Chapter 709 Photo In The Necklace (Part One)

    Chapter 709 Photo In The Ne (Part One)


    Greg looked at Leona with hesitation. He didn''t know whether he still had feelings for Rona, but he


    knew clearly that he must have feelings for Leona.


    He didn''t know if Leona would be angry if he told the truth to her. After all, there was no woman who


    didn''t care about her man''s ex-girlfriend when she heard about it.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Although he was not Leona, he could figure it out by standing in her position. At least, he couldn''t


    ept what Leona had told him about the past with York, which would make him crazy. He was like


    this, so she must be the same.


    "That''s your own business. You don''t need to exin to me!" Looking at the hesitation on Greg]''s face,


    Leona thought he didn''t want to tell her. In that case, why did she insist?


    Anyway, their rtionship was just for having a baby. After the baby was born, they didn''t even need to


    wait until it was born. As long as she was pregnant, they could be separated.


    Greg was worried about her. But when he saw the distant look in Leona''s eyes, anger rose in his heart.


    What did she mean? Didn''t she care that he was with another woman at all?


    Or she didn''t n to go far with him at all? Yes, the reason why she was willing to be with him again


    this time was because of Eden''s illness. Did she still think about York or that Hansome?


    The exnation was on the tip of his tongue, which made Greg swallow it. Since she didn''t care about


    it at all, why should he ask for trouble? That was not his style.


    ncing at her indifferently, Greg said nothing, took out his clothes and put it on. Then he opened the


    door and walked out!


    As the door was mmed shut, Leona''s heart tightened. She gently closed her eyes. It seemed that


    she still couldn''t do it without any care.


    Hearing that, Leona felt a little sore in the corners of her eyes. She blinked her eyes and tried to hold


    back her tears. Since Eden was still here, she couldn''t show her fragility in front of her son.


    Eden put his arms around his mother''s neck and buried his head beside Leona''s shoulder. He said in a


    low voice, "Mommy..."


    Hearing that, Leona immediately stretched out her hand to hold her son''s body. She touched his soft


    hair with one hand and keptforting her son in her arms!


    "Good Eden, don''t be afraid. Daddy is not angry. Mommy will take you downstairs for dinner, okay?"


    Leona didn''t want her son to be affected by these negative emotions, so she keptforting him.


    After putting on the clothes quickly, Leona took Eden downstairs. When they went downstairs, Greg


    and Wayne had already left. Looking at Leona who looked obviously unhappy, Lina mumbled,


    "Ladyship, do you want to have dinner?"


    Turning to Lina, Leona said indifferently, "Lina, I''m not thedyship. I''m not, and I won''t be. Just call me


    as you used to do, and so do others!"


    Lina opened her mouth and was about to say, "It doesn''t matter." Anyway, Leona would be Mrs. Wei


    sooner orter. But when she saw the serious look on Leona''s face, she smartly shut her mouth. She


    could see that Leona seemed to be serious.


    In addition to Wayne, Lina knew the rtionship between Leona and Greg the most. Eight years ago,


    since Leona came to this vi, Lina had been with them all the time. It could be said that Lina was one


    of the witnesses of the whole process of Leona and Greg.


    As a person who had experienced this, she could see that Mr. Wei loved Leona very much and knew


    that Leona yed an irreceable role in Mr. Wei''s heart. And she could also see that Leona had a


    crush on Mr. Wei, but... s, why were the path of the two people''s love so bumpy?


    Lina wanted to persuade her, but she didn''t say it in the end. Many things were useless to be


    persuaded by others. It depended on the person involved, and she was just a servant.


    Although she had a higher position in this vi than others, she was still just a servant. As a servant,


    the most important thing for her was to abide by her duty, which she would not forget.


    Finally, Lina ordered the servants to put the dishes on the table. Leona and her son ate silently.


    Although Leona still put food into her son''s bowl from time to time, and there was nothing wrong with


    her smile on her face, everyone could feel that she was just forcing a smile.


    Although Eden was young, it didn''t mean that he was thoughtless. He had clearly seen what his


    parents had done in the room just now. At this moment, he sat there obediently and talked to Leona


    from time to time, trying to make his mother happy.


    "Mommy, this shrimp dumpling is very delicious. Mommy should also eat it!"


    "Mommy, when can I go to the zoo?"


    "Mommy, I want to go to the aquarium to see the dolphin!"


    In fact, Eden had been precocious since he was a child. He didn''t like to go to these ces at all. In his


    heart, only children liked this kind of ce. He had grown up and didn''t need to go there again.


    But he could see that his mommy was unhappy, so he could only try to distract her attention. Maybe his


    Mommy would not think about those unhappy things anymore.


    Leona could feel her son''s worry. Although Eden was precocious, he was only a five year old child, and


    many things could not escape her eyes.


    Looking at her sensible son in front of her, Leona felt sad. She knew that she shouldn''t go on like this.


    She med herself for making her son feel uneasy.


    Reaching out her hand and gently stroking her son''s soft hair, Leona said lovingly, "does Eden want to


    go to the zoo and the aquarium? Okay, I''ll take you there tomorrow, okay?"


    Leona couldn''t say anything to refuse her son''s request, and she had been well prepared before she


    came back this time.


    Now she just wanted to spend all her energy on apanying Eden. Anyway, Greg had nothing to do


    in thepany now, and he was much better than her in business. Besides, the Wei Group was his


    company. Since he hade back, she would return thepany to him.


    Eden''s condition was very serious. If she couldn''t find a matched bone marrow, or if she couldn''t get


    pregnant in a short time, Eden would be in danger. Although she always avoided thinking about this, it


    didn''t mean that it didn''t exist.


    Therefore, now Leona cherished every minute with her son more. Since he wanted to y, she could


    go with him. At the worst, she could let the driver follow her.


    York''s wedding would be held the day after tomorrow. Since Leona had promised to attend it, she


    would definitely attend it. This was also her wish to them.


    "That''s great, Mommy. Let''s go together tomorrow!" Eden pped his hands happily.

 Chapter 710 Photo In The Necklace (Part Two)

    Chapter 710 Photo In The Ne (Part Two)


    Leona helped him remove the rice from the corner of his mouth lovingly and said, "So, Eden has to go


    to bed early today. Mommy will take you to y tomorrow!"


    "Yes, I know!" The cold vi was bustling with noise because of Eden. The intimate interaction between


    the mother and son also made Lina smile with relief.


    Greg was sitting in the car and Wayne was driving!


    "Mr. Wei, where are we going?" Wayne asked.


    "Midnight Club!" Greg said. He bought this bar especially for Leona. Later he left it to his men to take


    care of it. He seldom appeared here.


    Today, he was in a bad mood, so he wanted to rx and think about what to do next.


    Now, Golden Eagle had begun to take actions. If he was right, the green energy of Golden Eagle Group


    would be fully introduced to the market in the following days.


    His grandfather was still in the hospital, but Joe told him that his condition did not get worse. It was just


    that his grandfather had high blood pressure all the time and was too tired, so he needed to rest quietly.


    He did not need to worry too much about this.


    His grandfather was distressed. Will Group was founded by his grandfather, and his grandfather had


    worked hard for decades. Suddenly, it was taken away by Golden Eagle.


    If he wanted his grandfather to recoverpletely, he only needed to take Will back and his


    grandfather would recover soon.


    Even if he couldn''t take it back, Greg believed in his grandfather''s strong psychological quality. A failed


    company couldn''t destroy his grandfather''s will, so what he needed to do now was to wait.


    Greg was also taken aback by Rona''s sudden return. He didn''t know what she was going to do this


    time. Although she should be still in Europe, since she had appeared and came to him, he believed that


    Rona would definitelye back.


    What should he do if she met with Leona? He no longer cared about Rona. Although he had thought


    that Rona would be the woman he would spend the rest of his life with, he had decided to forget her


    since that thing happened.


    Or he should have told Leona everything about his past with Rona. But looking at Leona''s cold reaction


    this morning, Greg felt a little uncertain.


    Of course he knew that she came back to him just because of Eden. As for whether she still loved him


    or not, Greg was not sure.


    Greg took out the ne from his clothes and opened the heart-shaped ne pendant. It was a


    photo of Rona, which she put in by herself.


    "Greg, put this photo here and your photo here, so that we can see each other whenever we miss each


    other!" Rona said sweetly.


    Since they had been separated for a long time, Greg often took out this photo and looked at it,


    imagining the good time when they were together. For a period of time, he had to look at this photo


    every night before he could fall asleep.


    But he didn''t know since when he could fall asleep without staring at Rona''s photo every night. If he


    hadn''t happened to find it today, he would have almost forgotten that there was this photo.


    He kept recalling the past. He knew very well that it was impossible for him and Rona to be together


    again. They had started a new life, and it was impossible for him to abandon Leona and Eden for her.


    He would not be a person like his father. His childhood experience made him hate the third party


    very much, because he was the product of tragedy. He would not let his son repeat his pain.


    Greg decisively took out the photo and threw it into the trash can aside. At the same time, he threw


    away everything in the past.


    He put the ne around his neck again. It was the only thing his mother left to him, and it had a


    special meaning to him, so he would not throw it away.


    As the sses of wine kept pouring down, even if Greg had a good capacity for alcohol, he couldn''t


    hold it. After a while, his face flushed.


    "Mr. Wei, you''d better drink less!" Wayne advised carefully. He didn''t know what was wrong with Mr.


    Wei. He had been fine before, but after Eden went up, [Mr. Wei had changed into another person. Now


    he was drinking hard, which was not in line with Mr. Wei''s usual style.


    "Leave me alone. Let me drink. Come on, drink with me!" Greg pulled Wayne aside, put a bottle of wine


    in front of Wayne and clinked sses with him.


    "Drink!"


    Wayne didn''t dare to persuade Greg anymore. He picked up the bottle symbolically and drank with


    Greg, but he didn''t dare to drink too much. After Mr. Wei drank too much, he had to send Mr. Wei back.


    In the evening, Leona went to bed early with Eden. Greg might not be able toe back tonight, so


    Leona thought before going to bed.


    In the middle of the night, Leona suddenly felt a little thirsty. She quietly got up and covered the quilt for


    Eden. Then she tiptoed out of the room.


    Standing in the corridor, Leona saw that the door of the main bedroom was tightly closed. Knowing that


    Greg hadn''te back yet, she smiled bitterly and then walked downstairs.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    When Leona was drinking a ss of water, the sound of car brake came from the yard. Without asking,


    she knew that it was Greg who came back. She looked at the time and found that it was after midnight.


    Who else could it be?


    Because of what happened in the daytime, Leona felt a little embarrassed. Now she was not ready to


    face him, so she nned to go back to her son''s room to sleep before he came in.


    As soon as she put down the ss, the door was opened and the footsteps came. Hearing this,


    Leona''s heart tightened. He came in.


    She put down the ss in a hurry, but she didn''t notice that it was just ced on the edge of the table.


    In addition, she bumped into the table in a hurry.


    With a crack, the cup fell to the ground and broke into pieces. Startled, Leona looked out instinctively.


    When Greg was about to go upstairs directly, he heard a noise. He looked at the ce where the


    sound came and saw Leona standing there.


    "Why are you still up sote? Are you waiting for me?" Stepping on messy steps, Greg came to the


    front of Leona. The smell of alcohol made Leona subconsciously take a step back and turn her head at


    the same time.


    "You are drunk. Go back to sleep!" But Leona didn''t answer his question. She didn''t like to talk to drunk


    cats because they couldn''tmunicate at all. As she spoke, she turned around and was about to


    pass by Greg.


    However, before she couldpletely passed him, a big hand behind her stretched out and grabbed


    her slender arm.

 Chapter 711 I Have No Choice (Part One)

    Chapter 711 I Have No Choice (Part One)


    "You..." Before Leona could say what she wanted to do, she was pulled aside by Greg, and then a


    mouth full of alcohol came up.


    "Greg, are you crazy? Let go of me, umm..." Leona struggled hard, but her strength was nothing in his


    eyes. She could only be dragged and then carried upstairs passively.


    Although Greg drank a lot, he was still sober. He knew what he was doing. His depression in the day


    broke out all of a sudden. He dragged Leona upstairs.


    "Greg, don''t do this. You are drunken, I won''t..." The reason why she reconciled with Greg this time was


    that she wanted to get pregnant as soon as possible so as to save Eden. Therefore, she didn''t refuse


    to have sex with him, and she even cooperated with him with all her strength.


    But that would only happen when he was sober. Although the probability of her pregnancy would be


    very low now, it did not mean that she waspletely impossible to get pregnant. Although she wanted


    the baby to save Eden, she also hoped that it would be a healthy child. But now he had drunk a lot, and


    it obviously was not fit to do it at this time, so Leona struggled hard.


    But her strength was too insignificant in his eyes. In a few moments, she was dragged to the main


    bedroom upstairs by Greg. When Leona''s back touched the bed, she was really scared. The madness


    in Greg''s eyes frightened her.


    "Don''t you want it? I know you never have me in your heart. You only think of that shit York. You want to


    be with him, right? Unfortunately, I won''t give you the chance. York has already had another woman.


    There is no chance for you to be together!" Greg''s breath full of alcohol sprayed on the face of Leona,


    which made her frown.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about. The rtionship between me and York is not what you think.


    Don''t sling mud at me!" Leona shouted angrily. There was nothing between her and York. No matter


    before or now, she didn''t allow Greg to talk nonsense.


    "I''m slinging mud at you? You know what you are thinking. Don''t think that I don''t know why youe


    back to me. You just want to be with me for the sake of our child!" Greg''s eyes were bloodshot and full


    of anger.


    "You can think whatever you want. I don''t want to talk about this with you. Let go of me!" Turning her


    head away, Leona didn''t want to face Greg. He was only half right, and the other half was that she


    couldn''t let him go in her heart.


    But she wouldn''t tell him these words. If she hadn''t seen the photos in the ne, she might have


    told him. But now she was willing to let what Greg said be the truth, at least she could keep her final


    self-esteem.


    "Humph! Am I right? ''Leona, you damn woman, is your heart made of iron?''? Well, since you want a


    child, I''ll help you!" Greg said and leaned over!


    "Greg, don''t..." Leona tried her best to push his broad chest away.


    "Why not? Don''t you want to save Eden?" Greg looked straight at Leona with mes in his eyes. He


    just wanted to vent his anger.


    "Of course I want to save Eden, but you are drunken. What if..." If she had a baby, it would be bad for


    the baby! Before she could finish her words, Greg had already started his moves.


    Now it was toote to say anything. The crazy Greg couldn''t stop at all. Leona had to turn her head


    aside, and a tear flowed into the pillow along her cheek.


    In the morning, Leona was woken up by Eden. When she opened her eyes, she saw her son crawling


    beside her!


    "Mommy, you finally wake up. Shall we go to the amusement park today?"


    Blinking her heavy eyelids, Leona found that Greg had already left. The quilt on his side was cold,


    which showed that he had already left.


    The sun shone in through the window. It was already ten o''clock in the morning. Struggling to get up,


    Leona looked at her son''s little face lovingly and said gently, "Okay, Eden goes downstairs to wait for


    Mommy. We''ll set out soon!"


    "Oh, that''s great. Then Eden will go down and wait for Mommy!" Eden got out of bed, left the main


    bedroom and waited downstairs.


    Leona quickly lifted the quilt and dragged her aching body towards the bathroom. Last night, the crazy


    behavior of Greg made her legs still weak and she almost fell to the ground.


    But she wouldn''t break her promise to her son. After quickly freshening up anding downstairs, Lina


    had already prepared breakfast. After taking a quick bite, Leona said to her son, "Let''s go to the


    amusement park!"


    Then, Leona got on the driver''s seat and asked him to drive her and Eden to the amusement park.


    They soon arrived here. From afar, they could see the high Ferris wheel, the undting roller coaster,


    the twisting and rotating crazy Mickey Mouse and so on.


    Leona frowned. To be honest, few people dared to go up to y these things outside the ferris wheel.


    Especially at the foot of the roller coaster, there were constant screams of men and women, which


    made people feel creepy.


    Those screams were full of fear, relief, stimtion and release, but Leona couldn''t bear any of these


    intense emotions. She looked at the Russian flying carpet beside her, and the people on it fell downConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    with their heads down and then flew up from the ground. It was frightening to see them, let alone go to


    y.


    At this time, Leona began to regret. She was worried about letting Eden y such a dangerous game


    alone, but she didn''t dare to. What should she do?


    "Eden, how about we go back first ande back another day? Or we can go to the zoo to see panda,


    or we can go to the aquarium to see dolphin?" Asked Leona tentatively.


    "But it''s so boring. I want to y the roller coaster, the crazy Mickey mouse over there, and this, this,


    those over there..." Eden kept pointing at the seemingly dangerous entertainment facilities that Leona


    though, which made Leona frown. Now she really regretted agreeing to Eden toe here.


    "I know mommy is timid, but it doesn''t matter. I can go there by myself!" Eden patted his chest and said


    to Leona bravely.


    However, his behavior made Leona feel that she was looked down upon by her son. Moreover, she


    couldn''t let Eden y alone. She was in a dilemma.


    "Leona? Why are you here?" A familiar voice came from the side. Leona didn''t expect to meet an


    acquaintance here. She turned around and found that it was Hansome and Jean was standing next to


    him.


    Hansome didn''t expect to see Leona and her son here. Today was Jean''s birthday. Last time, Jean was


    shot and almost lost her life because of saving Leona.

 Chapter 712 I Have No Choice (Part Two)

    Chapter 712 I Have No Choice (Part Two)


    Hansome promised her that he would owe her a favor, so Jean asked Hansome to celebrate her


    birthday with her today. On second thought, it was weekend anyway, so he agreed without hesitation.


    But he didn''t expect to meet Leona and her son here.


    Looking at the surprised smile in Chai handsome''s eyes, Jean felt a little ufortable. She had


    known him for many years, but she had never seen him treat any woman like this. Every time he saw


    Ling Leona, the light in his eyes could not deceive anyone.


    Jean felt very ufortable, but she couldn''t show it. She had to hold back her anger and the smile on


    her face was a little unnatural.


    "What a coincidence! Are you dating?" Leona looked at the two people in surprise. She knew that


    Hansome had a crush on her, but she couldn''t ept him, no matter if she was with or without Greg.


    Jean had saved her and Eden''s lives several times. For her, Jean was her life saver. Moreover, she


    could see that when Jean looked at Hansome, her eyes were obviously showing a girl''s attitude


    towards her lover.


    She had also hinted Hansome several times, but he didn''t answer her directly. She didn''t know if


    Hansome deliberately avoided this question or what. But now seeing them together, Leona was still


    happy for them.


    "No..."


    "No, we are not lovers. Today is Jean''s birthday. She invited me to celebrate it with her!" Before Jean


    could finish her words, Hansome continued. At the same time, he walked over and picked up Eden. He


    rubbed Eden''s soft hair and said with a smile, "since it''s such a coincidence to meet you, why don''t we


    four go together? Anyway, we two don''t have any fun. The more the merrier!"


    Jean''s face changed slightly because of Hansome''s words. She bit her lower lip with some grievance. It


    was not easy for her to summon up the courage to invite Hansome to celebrate her birthday and


    Hansome agreed as he owed her a favor. She didn''t expect it to be destroyed like this.


    Thinking it was not a good idea, Leona hesitated and said, "Forget it. I''ll take Eden to y!"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    As a woman, of course she didn''t want to be disturbed during her date, so she politely refused.


    However, it seemed that Hansome didn''t intend to listen to Leona''s advice at all. He raised Eden above


    his head to sit across his shoulders. Hansome pointed at the roller coaster not far away and said, "little


    guy, dare you take that?"


    Seeing that Hansome was pointing at the roller coaster Eden wanted to y most, Eden puffed out his


    chest and said proudly, "of course, why not?"


    "Okay, let''s go on the roller coaster. We have to make a deal in advance. Don''t close your eyes and


    don''t cry!" Hansome teased.


    "No, I won''t. You can say these words to yourself. I''m not afraid!" After all, Eden was just a child.


    Provoked by Hansome''s words, he immediately retorted.


    "Okay, let''s go to y the roller coaster. Ask your mommy and Aunt Li to wait here for us toe back


    and beat the drum of victory for us!" With Eden on his shoulders, Hansome ran towards the roller


    coaster in the distance.


    "Hey, Hansome..." Leona shouted anxiously from behind, but at this time, Hansome had already run


    away with Eden.


    She turned around and looked at Jean apologetically, "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Sorry


    to interrupt your date!"


    Hearing what Leona said, Jean felt a little embarrassed. She was not an unreasonable woman, and


    now she said boldly, "no, I''m not in a rtionship with Hansome. My family is not local, and I don''t have


    many friends here. I don''t want to celebrate my birthday alone, so I asked him to be with me. If you and


    Eden join us, we two won''t be embarrassed!"


    Confused, Leona looked at Jean and said, "don''t you really like Hansome? But I feel that you... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t!" Hearing what Leona said, Jean blushed with shame. She stamped her


    feet to stop Leona from continuing.


    "Girl, I''ve been through this. You can''t hide it from me. How''s everything going with you now?" Seeing


    the shyness on Jean''s face, Leona knew that she didn''t guess wrong. She was afraid that these two


    people hadn''t broken through the window paper, so she didn''t mind pushing them behind.


    The two of them were her good friends. She hoped that they would be happy. Hansome had a good


    family and a good character. It was difficult to find such a good man.


    Jean was also a good girl. She sincerely hoped that they could be together.


    Jean''s face turned even redder because of what Leona said. Even though she graduated from the


    police school and was not as shy as ordinary women, she couldn''t be like a man in such a situation.


    Looking at the smiling eyes of Leona, Jean stamped her feet and said anxiously, "If you say that again,


    I won''t talk to you!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Hansome is excellent in every way. If you don''t hurry up, he will be taken away one


    day. At that time, it''ste for you to cry!" Looking at Jean, Leona advised mischievously.


    "What''s the use of knowing that? He already has someone in his heart!" Jean said dejectedly. She


    knew better than Leona about the background of Hansome, and also knew how good he was. In the


    past, every time a case was solved, Hansome would always take the lead, regardless of his own


    danger, in front of everyone. Therefore, people in the police called Hansome to the fighting man, which


    was also the reason why Jean loved him wholeheartedly.


    But he didn''t love her. No matter how many times she had hinted him, it was useless. She was also


    very anxious, but what could she do?


    "As long as you treat him well, I believe that he will see your merits one day!" Leona could only


    persuade her in this way.


    On the other side, Hansome had already taken Eden to the ticket office of the roller coaster. He left with


    Eden on purpose. He was not a fool, so he knew Jean''s feelings for him.


    But he already had someone in his heart. Although he knew that it was impossible for them to be


    together, how could he control his feelings?


    If he could control his heart, he would not like to fall in love with a woman who was impossible. He


    knew that it would only hurt him and might bring trouble to her.


    In the face of Jean, he only had the friendship between colleagues, and there was nothing else. And he


    didn''t want to hurt such a good girl, so he could only try to avoid it. There was nothing he could


    do!

 Chapter 713 Attending The Wedding (Part One)

    Chapter 713 Attending The Wedding (Part One)


    With the help of Hansome and Jean, Eden had a good day. He didn''t have much hope toe to the


    amusement park with his mother. He knew that his mother was too timid to take him through these


    exciting games.


    And his mother wouldn''t let him y by himself, so Eden just wanted to apany his mother. But


    Hansome and Jean werepletely different. They dared to y such exciting games. Seeing that the


    sun was about to fall, Eden was a little tired, so Leona decided to take him back.


    "It''s been a whole day. How about dinner on me? Let''s have dinner and I''ll drive you back!" Hansome


    looked at Leona and said. He hadn''t seen her for a long time. It was not easy to meet Leona here


    today. He didn''t want to separate from her so early.


    More importantly, he didn''t want to stay with Jean alone, because he knew that he had no feelings for


    Jean at all, and Jean didn''t express her love to him. If he refused, it would be abrupt. Moreover, Jean


    was his subordinate after all, and if it was too stiff, it would be embarrassing for him to meet her in the


    future.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Seeing the unwillingness in Hansome''s eyes, Jean''s face darkened. Jean knew that he liked Leona all


    the time, but she also knew that they would never have a result. This was also known to Hansome, but


    he was so stubborn, which made Jean not reconciled, but more distressed about him.


    Noticing the disappointment on Jean''s face, Leona smiled and said, "No, thanks. I asked the driver to


    drive us here. You can go to have dinner with Jean. Since Eden is asleep, I can take him back directly!"


    Seeing that Leona insisted on leaving, Hansome didn''t say anything more. He had to hold Eden and


    send the mother and son to the car. He watched them leave, and then followed Jean to turn around


    and leave.


    Sitting in the car, Leona held her son in her arms. Looking at her son''s pale face, she felt a pang of


    pain in her heart.


    Eden''s face used to be as red as an apple, but since he got sick, his paleness had reced his


    previous redness. Leona caressed his son''s soft hair, hoping that she would get pregnant as soon as


    possible so that Eden could have a chance of surviving.


    Then she thought of York''s wedding tomorrow. She had promised York that she would go, and of


    course she wouldn''t break her promise. York and Janie were her good friends, and their happiness was


    what she wanted the most.


    However, she should go with Greg tomorrow. But ording to their current situation, she couldn''t ask


    Greg to go with her. Moreover, the two of them had never been on good terms. She was more worried


    that once Greg went, the two of them would mess up York''s wedding.


    In the end, Leona decided not to tell Greg the truth. Anyway, she wouldn''t stay there for a long time


    tomorrow. It wouldn''t be a problem for her toe back as long as she sent the gift money.


    When they were in the amusement park just now, Hansome took the opportunity to ask Leona when


    she would go back to run thepany. After all, Leona was the CEO of the Wei Group now, and some


    big cases needed her signature.


    Before she went to Europe, everything was handled by Hansome. Now that she was back, he would


    naturally hand over the power.


    "I''m not the original owner of thispany. Now that Greg hase back, I''m going to return the


    company to him. As for the board of directors, I''ll hold a meeting the day after tomorrow to announce


    this!"


    Hearing what Leona said, Hansome didn''t say anything more. Putting aside the personal factors, the


    Wei Group was much more prosperous in the hands of Greg than in the hands of Leona.


    After all, it was the Wei Group created by Greg. He was the soul of the Wei Group. As long as he was


    here, the employees, the senior executives and the board of directors would have a clear conscience.


    It was obvious to all that Greg was capable. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to build an obscure


    smallpany into an international big group in just a few years.


    Although the Wei Group had encountered a crisis before, no one would doubt Greg''s ability. And


    Hansome also understood what was on Leona''s mind!


    On the other side, Greg was sitting in the Midnight Club, holding a ss of red wine. Wayne was


    reporting to him.


    "The green energy n of Golden Eagle Group has been listed in Europe. Chris, the eldest son of


    Golden Eagle, and Jackie are in charge of Will. But it is said that they have a bad rtionship. The Wei


    Group didn''t have any big business order at present. York will get married tomorrow. The invitation has


    been sent to the Wei Group, inviting Mrs. Wei to the party!"


    Taking a sip of red wine and listening to Wayne''s report, Greg knocked gently on the armrest of the


    sofa with one hand. Suddenly, when he heard thest sentence of Wayne, he stopped and frowned


    dangerously!


    "Does York invite Leona to his wedding?" Greg couldn''t help clenching his fists. Didn''t York give up?


    Noticing that Greg was unhappy, Wayne thought for a while and said, "But Mrs. Wei hasn''t been to the


    company since she came back. She doesn''t know there is an invitation!"


    Leona didn''t see the invitation, but that didn''t mean she didn''t know. York could have called her. What


    bothered Greg most was that the rtionship between him and Leona was obviously stiff in the past


    two days. What he cared most was whether there was still a ce in Leona''s heart for York?


    "Mr. Wei?" Wayne looked at Greg and asked tentatively.


    Greg shook his hand and said with a low face, "Forget it. Sit down and drink with me!" Then he pushed


    the wine in front of him to Wayne. Instead of calling the hostess, the two sat in the private room and


    drank.


    Not long after, there was a gentle knock on the door. The bar manager, Amelia, came in with a bottle of


    red wine in her hand. She moved her waist and came to the front of Greg!


    Putting the red wine on the table, she stood in front of Greg and said respectfully, "Boss, I heard that


    you are here. Do you need me to call severaldies to drink with you?"


    Waving his hand, Greg said coldly, "No, you can go out first. You don''t need toe in if you have


    nothing else to do!"


    Amelia''s face twitched. This boss was really rude, but it was normal. After all, he was the boss.


    She had already known the identity of her boss. He was the former CEO of the Wei Group, a legendary


    man. Although the Wei Group had copsedter, she had no doubt that with the ability of her boss, it


    coulde back at any time.


    There were only Greg and Wayne left in the dim room, although Wayne kept reminding himself not to


    drink too much and he would send Mr. Wei backter.


    But Greg kept asking him to drink. As the number of bottles on the table increased, Wayne couldn''t


    hold on and fell on the sofa before Greg drank too much.

 Chapter 714 Attending The Wedding (Part Two)

    Chapter 714 Attending The Wedding (Part Two)


    Although Greg was not as drunken as Wayne, he was still drunk. His previous clear eyes were covered


    with tears, but he didn''t stop pouring wine into the ss in front of him.


    The night was still long, and he didn''t n to go back tonight...


    Lying alone on the big bed of the main bedroom, Leona looked out of the window. The bright stars were


    shining, and the soft moon was hanging high on the top of the tree. The night was quiet, and at this


    time, it was more likely to remind people of the past.


    She looked out of the window at the quiet night. He hadn''te back yet. Maybe he wouldn''te


    back tonight. Thinking of this, Leona felt a pang in her heart.


    She had already seen through the rtionship between them. They were together again just to save


    the life of Eden. But why was she still so painful?


    She also knew that he didn''t give her a title. In fact, he was very good to her. At least, he took good


    care of her in life, but that was not what she wanted.


    In the past, what she wanted was just an honest man, a simple love, and a stable life.


    However, all these were shattered ruthlessly by Greg after he appeared. At that time, she thought her


    life was ruined.


    Butter, she clearly felt that he had changed. In addition to being as domineering as before, he also


    learned to tolerate her, love her, and pay a lot to Eden. If it was in the past, she would definitely be


    moved, because this was the in life she wanted.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    But as she fell in love with Greg, these things could no longer satisfy her inner needs. She began to be


    greedy and want more. She wanted him to only see her in his eyes.


    For a woman, nothing is more precious than a man who only loves her, but obviously, Greg was not


    such a man.


    There was another mysterious woman living in his heart. It urred to Leona that she had seen a


    photo of his ne eight years ago. That time, Greg was very angry because of this, which was


    enough to prove that the woman held a very important position in his heart.


    She knew that she shouldn''t have excessively hoped for it. It was a mistake from the very beginning.


    They were not like ordinary lovers, who fell in love step by step. From the very beginning, he had


    always been taking.


    She had thought that she could keep her heart, but she didn''t know when she had gradually lost


    herself. Now it was not easy to take back her heart.


    People''s greatest pain came from greed. If she was not so greedy, she would not have so much pain.


    Now she had to try to control her heart and put all her energy on pregnancy. As for other things... Let''s


    think about itter!


    Leona closed her eyes and tried to fall asleep, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t fall


    asleep. A burst of coldness swept over her whole body. The air conditioner was on in the room, and the


    temperature in the room was neither cold nor hot, but she just felt cold, which was from her heart.


    Her eyelids were heavy, but her mind was still clear. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t fall


    asleep.


    Leona knew that she shouldn''t do that. Joe once said that it was not easy for her to get pregnant now.


    She had to rx and try to maintain a happy mood and mind before she had the chance to get


    pregnant. And among these, the most important thing for her was to have enough sleep.


    Closing her eyes, Leona tried her best to get rid of all the distracting thoughts in her mind and not think


    about anything. Finally, she fell asleep at dawn.


    In the morning, the dazzling sunshine shone on Leona''s face. She slowly opened her eyes and pulled


    the quilt aside out of habit. Sure enough, the quilt there was still cold. He didn''te backst night.


    With a bitter smile, Leona thought that she should get used to it sooner orter. In that case, why


    should she be disappointed? She should get used to it in advance, so that when they really separated,


    her life would not be disturbed again.


    Thinking that today was York''s wedding day, Leona quickly got up and freshened up. No matter what,


    she had to send her best wishes to York. After all, she owed him too much in the past few years. She


    couldn''t give him what he wanted, but at least she would bless him.


    She took out a light blue dress from the wardrobe. She was not the protagonist today, so she couldn''t


    dress more eye-catching than the bride. Therefore, she specially chose a in color and put on a light


    makeup. Then she left the main bedroom and went downstairs.


    "Mommy, where are you going?" Eden was having breakfast at the dining table downstairs. He greeted


    Leona when he saw her.


    "Today is the wedding day of Eden''s godfather. Mommy is going to attend the wedding. Would you like


    to go with me?" Said Leona ironically. If she suddenly remembered to take Eden with her, she might not


    be embarrassed in front of York and Janie.


    "Okay. I want to go to the wedding too. Mommy, wait for a moment. I''ll go upstairs to change my


    clothes!" With no time to have breakfast, Eden rushed to his room.


    What a naughty boy! Leona shook her head with a ridiculous smile and sat at the table. At this time,


    Lina had already ced the breakfast in front of Leona!


    "Miss Ling, please have breakfast!" With the warning of yesterday''s Leona, all the servants in the vi


    dared not call her randomly. Luckily, Mr. Wei was not here. So they could just do as what Leona told


    them to.


    As soon as Leona finished breakfast, Eden ran out of the room in a neat dress. He was wearing a white


    three piece handmade suit, which made Eden look like a mini sized prince in those cartoons. His head


    was shiny with waxbed oil, and his white shoes were spotless.


    "Mommy, Eden has changed. Let''s go!"


    "Okay!" Leona stood up and took her son''s hand. She told the driver to prepare the car and then


    rushed to the church.


    On the other side, Greg woke up early in the hotel. Although it waste night when he went to bedst


    night and he drank a lot, he was still energetic in the morning.


    At this time, he looked at the invitation card in his hand with a frown. There was a knock on the door. It


    was not until then that Greg came to his senses and said in a deep voice, e in!"


    Wayne came in with a ck dress in his hand, put it on the bed and said respectfully, "Mr. Wei, the suit


    is ready for you!"


    "Well, wait a minute. We''ll go to York''s weddingter!" As Greg said, he put down the invitation card


    and went straight to the bathroom!

 Chapter 715 Tit For Tat (Part One)

    Chapter 715 Tit For Tat (Part One)


    Wayne looked at the scarlet invitation card on the table and shook his head. Why did Mr. Wei have to


    do this? Since he didn''t get along well with York, why did he attend his wedding? Wouldn''t Mr. Wei feel


    ufortable when he saw York?


    But he didn''t know what was on Greg''s mind. Greg just wanted to see if Leona would go. Although he


    had already known the answer, he hoped that he was wrong. He hoped that Leona wouldn''t attend


    York''s wedding, or even if she would, she would go with him.


    Although she went there by herself or with him, it didn''t look much different on the surface. It was just


    that there was one more him beside her.


    But in Greg''s mind, there was a fundamental difference between the two. First of all, if Leona went


    there by herself, it meant that she still had feelings for York. Although York had married Janie, everyone


    knew how fragile their marriage was.


    As long as Leona showed a little willingness to be with York, Greg believed that York would leave Janie


    and go with Leona right away.


    But it was different if Leona went with him, which meant that in Leona''s heart, they two werepletely


    one family and she would cut off the rtionship with York.


    Ten minutester, Greg came out of the bathroom, with a wide bath towel around his waist and a towel


    wiping his wet hair with one hand!


    "Did anyone call me?"


    "No!"


    Greg didn''t reply. After drying his hair, he changed his clothes and walked out.


    In a small church in the suburbs, there were only a few cars parked outside the door. There was no


    luxurious wedding site, nor was there arge crowd of guests. There were only a few people. If they


    didn''t know, they would never have thought that someone would hold a wedding here today.


    York looked at the simple scene in front of him. On the other side stood his parents and several close


    rtives, who were invited by York''s parents.


    ording to Arthur''s n, he nned to hold a banquet of over a hundred tables. Of course, his son''s


    marriage should be known by all his rtives and friends.


    But York threatened Arthur that if he did so, he would not get married. Arthur had no choice but to


    agree to his son, but it made Janie feel wronged.


    Although Janie felt a little ufortable, as long as York could marry her, it was more important than


    anything else. She didn''t even inform her family because York didn''t like her parents. In her heart, York


    was her God and her whole world.


    York looked at the church in front of him. It was the fourth time that he had appeared in the church as a


    bridegroom. His mood was veryplicated. Except for thest wedding with Leona, the rest of the


    weddings were not his will.


    And now he was about to step into marriage again, but it was no difference for him. He married for his


    parents, and he himself was still the same as before.


    As for Janie, she won''t get any care from him except for the title of Mrs. Zhao. Of course, he won''t treat


    her shabbily. There are servants at home to take care of her body. After the baby is born, his parents


    should be happy, shouldn''t they?


    York looked out of the church again. Would shee today? Would she feel a little sad when she saw


    him marry another woman? He''s afraid she won''t. He has already seen that woman''s iron heart, hasn''t


    he?


    She guessed that she and Greg were in deep love now. How could she feel a little disappointed


    because of his marriage?


    Just as York was lost in thought, he suddenly saw a ck luxury limo driving in the distance. He was a


    little excited. Not many people knew today''s wedding, and several close rtives invited by his parents


    also came. Who else coulde at this time except her?


    Although he had made up his mind not to think about her anymore and even thought that he should


    hate her, he still could not turn a blind eye to her. Even after he knew that it might be Leona, his heart


    began to beat wildly out of control.


    As the limousine approached, York saw that the person sitting on the back seat was Greg. His heart


    sank. Did shee with Greg?


    Seeing this, York became irritated. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that he was


    really jealous of Greg. He was jealous that Greg easily got everything he wanted. He was jealous that


    after Greg treated her like that, she was still willing toe back to Greg, not to choose to be with him.


    When facing Greg, he instinctively had a feeling of being in the weak position. He and Greg were like


    diators who fought for a woman in ancient times. He lost miserably, and Greg seeded in winning


    the heart of the beautiful woman.


    Was he here to show off today? Showing off that he finally got the beauty?


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    At this time, Greg''s luxury limousine approached and stopped in front of York. Wayne quickly got out of


    the driver''s seat, walked to the back seat and opened the door. Wayne stretched out a hand to cover


    the roof and respectfully invited Greg to get out of the car.


    It was at this time that York realized that Greg came alone, but Leona didn''te. Didn''t he let her


    come?


    York was infuriated by this thought. After today, it was impossible for him to be together with Leona.


    Even if he didn''t care, Leona wouldn''t hurt Janie. To a certain extent, it meant that he was saying


    goodbye to his past. Of course Leona shouldn''t note on such an important day.


    At this time, Greg got out of the car, full of confidence, which was more like a provocation in York''s


    eyes!


    "Mr. Wei, you came here uninvited. I didn''t remember to invite you!"


    York said in an unfriendly tone, without even the politeness on the surface. He didn''t need it at all


    between him and Greg.


    At the same time, York felt a burst of sadness in his heart. When Greg came, Leona didn''te. Was it


    because she didn''t want toe that she asked Greg toe instead of her?


    Ignoring York''s mockery, Greg said with a mocking smile, "Of course I''m invited. This is Mr. Zhao''s


    invitation. If I''m not mistaken, the words on it were written by Mr. Zhao yourself, right?"


    York looked at the scarlet invitation card in Greg''s hand, which was the only one he wrote by himself.


    Of course he knew his handwriting, and he clenched his fists tightly.

 Chapter 716 Tit For Tat (Part Two)

    Chapter 716 Tit For Tat (Part Two)


    Suppressing his anger, he said, "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with Mr. Wei''s eyes. The person


    invited is Leona, not you at all. So of course you came without invitation. I didn''t expect Mr. Wei to be


    so idle. Is it because of the bankruptcy of Will Group?"


    York looked at Greg maliciously and provoked him deliberately with words. Greg always looked calm as


    if he didn''t care about anything. York didn''t believe that Greg could still be so calm after hearing these


    words.


    Unexpectedly, Greg didn''t show any anger. He still smiled faintly and said, "Mr. Zhao is right. The first


    thing I want to say is that Leona is my woman, and she will be Mrs. Wei in the near future. Inviting her


    means inviting me. My wife has to take care of my son at home today, so she doesn''t have time to


    attend Mr. Zhao''s wedding. Second, Will Group is not closed down. It''s just a temporary situation. I


    believe that this storm will soon pass. Thank you for your concern, Mr. Zhao. On behalf of Will Group


    and my wife, I thank you for your concern!"


    Hearing that, York''s face turned blue and red. Were they going to get married? Leona agreed to marry


    him? York''s heart was filled with endless pain and great anger.


    He used to be so good to her that he wanted to send the whole world to her, only for her happiness.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    As for her, she ruthlessly trampled on his true feelings. Although she was hurt by Greg, she was still


    willing to follow him, which made York''s heart full of unwillingness.


    And Greg said that there was only something wrong with Will Group. No one knew more about Will


    Group than he did. Yesterday, Jackie had called him and told him that the green energy n of Golden


    Eagle Group had gone smoothly. Now, his half-brother, Chris, was in charge of Will Group.


    Although he and Chris were also fighting overtly and covertly, no matter how hard they fought, Will was


    still in the hands of Golden Eagle, which was undoubted.


    But now, the firm look on Greg''s face made York a little uncertain. Would something happen? No, it


    won''t. Even if Jackie is young, Golden Eagle has been standing in the European business for decades,


    and Golden Eagle Group is also a hugepany in the European business. Now Will is already under


    the control of Golden Eagle. Even if Greg is very capable, he won''t make any new change.


    He was just bluffing and couldn''t fall into his trap. Thinking of this, York regained his mocking smile and


    said, "I really have to admire Mr. Wei''s generosity. You have be a stray dog, but you still hold on.


    Is it meaningful to deceive yourself like this? I think Leona is probably still in the dark."


    Facing York''s mockery, Greg just smiled faintly. The situation was still under his control, and there was


    no need to exin to York. As for what he thought, it was his business.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I can hold on or not. Even if Will is gone, at least I have my wife and children


    by my side. That''s enough, isn''t it? I believe that this alone can make someone jealous and crazy. I''m


    afraid only he can understand this kind of pain of watching but not getting!" A small smile appeared on


    Greg''s face. In York''s eyes, it was a provocation.


    "You..." York clenched his fists. He really wanted to punch Greg. Only in this way could he slightly


    relieve his anger.


    "Brother York, who are you talking to? Isn''t this Mr. Wei? It''s so rare for you toe here. Thank you


    for attending my wedding with York. Don''t stand at the door. It''s almost time. Please go in and watch


    the ceremony!" It was Janie who came out. With a happy smile on her face, she quietly held York''s arm


    with one hand and invited Greg with a smile.


    Of course, she had no hostility towards Greg. On the contrary, they were allies. Especially when she


    saw that Greg came by herself and there was no one with him, she was even happier.


    Yesterday, when she saw the invitation card written by York to Leona, Janie was so angry that she


    wanted to rush up and tear it up. But in the end, she finally suppressed her anger. It would be even


    worse if Brother York was dissatisfied with her because of this.


    Sincest night, she had been worried that Leona might appear. She could be said to be one of the


    people who knew the rtionship between York and Leona best. Before she really became Mrs. Zhao,


    everything could happen. Therefore, she had been nervous for almost the whole night.


    At this time, the arrival of Greg undoubtedly relieved her. Even if Leona came, with Greg present, she


    would not make any trouble for their wedding.


    "Brother York, our parents are asking you to go there. Let''s hurry up!" Janie didn''t want York to drive


    Greg away, so she asked York to leave as soon as possible. Then she looked at Greg with a smile and


    said, "the wedding is about to begin. We have something to do. Please help yourself, Mr. Wei!"


    Greg nodded politely, exuding a strong sense of confidence, and said, "Please go ahead!"


    York wanted to say something more, but Janie didn''t intend to let him go on. She dragged him into the


    hall. As soon as Janie came over, his parents surrounded him!


    "York, your second uncle is here. Why don''t you go and say hello to him? Hurry up."


    Greg also walked into the meeting room. Wayne said, "Mr. Wei, I think York looks familiar. When I went


    to see Chrisst time, I saw a person next to Jackie. He looked like York very much!"


    Greg also looked at York and said, "Go and check Jackie''s past experience. The more detailed, the


    better!" If he was right, York must have something to do with Golden Eagle Group.


    It was a critical moment for taking back all the baiting he had set before. He didn''t allow any ident to


    happen, nor did he allow any escaped existence. Once he found out that York had something to do


    with Golden Eagle, he would also be merciless.


    As soon as Greg walked in, a Lamborghini appeared not far away from the church gate, in which sat


    Leona and Eden.


    "Eden, you can''t make trouble when you see your godfather get married. His bride is Janie. You can''t


    talk nonsense..." Leona was afraid that her son would talk nonsenseter and embarrass the situation.


    Leona was worried about him.


    "Don''t worry, Mommy. I won''t talk nonsense!" Eden nodded his head and said firmly!

 Chapter 717 An Encounter (Part One)

    Chapter 717 An Encounter (Part One)


    As York was talking with the elders of his uncles absentmindedly, he looked at the road outside.


    Although Greg just said that Leona would note, he was still looking forward to seeing her again,


    because in a sense, it was thest time for them. He didn''t want to live a life with regret.


    As he looked at the door again and again, he was disappointed. It was almost time to go, and Janie


    also went to the bride''s lounge to wait for him. Now that they were only waiting for the beginning of the


    wedding, York''s heart was filled with expectation at the beginning, but now it gradually turned into


    disappointment. It seemed that she really wouldn''te.


    "York, time''s almost up. Let''s hurry in!" Arthur reminded York.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    York also knew that Leona might not be able toe. When he was about to turn around and follow


    his father inside, he suddenly saw a Lamborghini not far from the door.


    All of a sudden, York was excited. Did she finallye? Although he was not sure that it was Leona


    sitting inside, he guessed that no one else woulde at this time except her. York ran out excitedly.


    "York, where are you going?" Arthur shouted anxiously from behind. Seeing that the wedding march


    had begun and all the people inside were waiting for York to go in, what trouble was this guy going to


    make?


    His son''s three weddings had all been ruined before. He didn''t want to be the same as before, which


    would make him lose his face. Now seeing that York was running out, he followed York out.


    When York ran out, he happened to see the Lamborghini at the door. Through the window, he finally


    saw the person sitting inside. It was her whom he had been missing day and night!


    "Leona You are finally here!" Standing at the door, York clenched his fists nervously and his body


    trembled slightly.


    "Godfather..." As the car door was opened, the first person to appear was Eden. He opened his hands


    and rushed towards York like a firecracker.


    "Eden? You are here too." York was brought back to his senses by Eden''s cry. He looked at the little


    man in front of him in surprise. He had been looking at Leona before, so he had ignored that Eden was


    also here.


    In the first few years of Eden''s birth, York had been ying the role of a father. Although they were not


    rted by blood, he was more like a father than a friend. Sometimes, he was even more intimate with


    Eden than Leona


    York had always treated Eden as his own child. At the sight of him, he was also excited. He bent over


    and picked Eden up. He turned around several times and kissed Eden''s little face.


    "Why didn''t Eden call Godfather before you came here?" York said lovingly.


    "I didn''t know mommy woulde until this morning. In order to give my godfather a surprise, I didn''t


    call you in advance. I wish you a happy wedding and give me a little sister as soon as possible. Eden


    will be good to my sister!" Eden wrapped his arms around York''s neck and said intimately.


    "Eden likes sisters? Don''t you like brothers?" York pointed at Eden''s nose and asked.


    "It''s okay to have a little brother, but I prefer a little sister, who is as cute as a doll!" Eden said seriously.


    "If godfather really gives birth to a sister for Eden, will Eden marry her when she grows up?" York asked


    jokingly.


    "Of course!" Eden answered seriously.


    At this time, Leona had already got out of the car. Seeing that the big boy and the small boy were


    joking around, she quickly said to stop them, "Eden, don''t talk nonsense. It''s almost time for your


    godfather to get married. If Aunt Janie gets angry, there would be no brothers or sisters!"


    "How could it be? Whether Eden has a brother or sister doesn''t depend on her, but on godfather. As


    long as I allows, Eden can have many brothers or sisters, regardless of their nationality! " York said


    meaningfully as he kissed on Eden''s face.


    It would be better if Janie left. He wouldn''t have to be forced to marry her by his parents.


    Seeing that the topic had changed, Leona said seriously, "well, don''t talk nonsense. If Janie hears


    these words, she will be very sad. You''d better go in now!"


    "Do you really want me to marry her?" At this time, York put down Eden and looked at Leona. He said


    half-seriously and half-jokingly, but the seriousness in his eyes told Leona that he was not joking.


    Forced by his gaze, Leona didn''t dare to face him. She turned her head slightly and avoided his gaze.


    "Of course I want you to be happy. After all, both of you are my best friends. Besides, Janie is pregnant


    with your child. Do you really have the heart to ignore them?"


    "My best friend, my child, hahaha Leona, this is just your excuse. In fact, you are eager to push me


    away, since you want to be with Greg, right? " York said with self-mockery.


    His eyes were filled with endless loneliness. He should have known the answer, shouldn''t he? It was


    just that he had never given up. Now hearing her say this, he was finally given up.


    "No, I......" I just want you to be happy. Leona haven''t finished yet.


    York waved his hand and interrupted Leona. "Forget it. I know. I will marry Janie as you wish!" Then


    York raised his head and looked at Leona seriously, "Leona, we are still friends, aren''t we?"


    Looking at the lonely look on York''s face, Leona''s heart sank, but she told herself that she couldn''t be


    softhearted at this time. In that case, not only York, but also Janie and their child would be destroyed.


    She couldn''t do that.


    Leona nodded heavily and said, "of course, we are always best friends!"


    "Well, you have to promise me one thing. When my child is born, if it is a boy, let him be the younger


    brother of Eden. If it is a girl, let Eden marry her when he grows up. This can also make up for my


    regret!" Said York, staring at Leona.


    Hearing that, Leona was stunned. She had thought that York was just joking, but she didn''t expect that


    what he said was true. But at this moment, she couldn''t say anything to refuse him!


    She nodded again and said, "Okay, I promise you. It''s a deal!"

 Chapter 718 An Encounter (Part Two)

    Chapter 718 An Encounter (Part Two)


    "Okay, it''s almost time. I''ll go in first!" With an alienated smile, York turned around and strode into the


    hall!


    Arthur, who followed closely behind, breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that his son didn''t make any


    trouble this time. He nced at Leona unfriendly, and after York left, he warned, "Leona, I don''t care


    why youe here today. In a word, I don''t allow you to destroy the happiness of our family anymore.


    If you don''t listen to me, I''ll go all out. I won''t let you go even if I die!"


    Leona nodded helplessly and said, "Uncle Zhao, don''t worry. I''m just here to send my wishes. I''ll leave


    after the ceremony is finished. I won''t affect them!"


    "I hope you can keep your word!" Arthur red at Leona again and walked inside quickly.


    "Mommy, godfather''s daddy doesn''t seem to like you!" Although Eden was not very big, he could see


    the undercurrent between adults. He raised his little face and said to his mommy.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go inside." With these words, Leona bent down and took her son into the room.


    Because the church where York held the wedding was not big, and there were very few people


    attending the wedding, there were only more than a dozen people together. Therefore, although Leona


    tried not to attract attention, when she appeared at the door with Eden, everyone still looked in their


    direction.


    "Why is this woman here again? York have married today. What does she mean bying at this


    time? Hasn''t she given up on York yet? No, I''ll drive her away!" Seeing Leona, Jina was furious and


    was about to walk towards Leona.


    Arthur was rational. He grabbed his wife and whispered, "Wait, don''t be impulsive!"


    Jina turned around and asked without understanding her husband''s words, "Why should we wait? This


    woman appeared at York''s wedding. I don''t know what bad idea she has. I have to stop her! "


    "I told you not to be impulsive. Now that York has finally agreed to this marriage, the most important


    thing right now is to let him marry Janie as soon as possible. If you go to provoke that woman again at


    this time, what if York is angry and doesn''t get married?" Arthur said calmly and expertly.


    Jina finally didn''t go over under her husband''s obstruction, but she red at Leona. She really didn''t


    know what on earth did York like this woman. Except for her appearance, she had no advantages at all,


    far worse than Janie.


    Of course, Leona saw the vignt eyes of Arthur and Jina, but she didn''t take it to heart. The reason


    why she came here today was that she had promised York. She would leave after the ceremony.


    To be honest, she didn''t me them. As a mother, she could understand Jina''s excitement. If Eden met


    a woman like her in the future, maybe she wouldn''t like that woman either.


    But she would not interfere in her son''s marriage. It was their own business, and they should solve it by


    themselves. As parents, they only had the right to participate but had no right to make a decision.


    However, although Leona thought so now, she didn''t expect that she would be like Jina in the future,


    and did more than her. But these wereter words.


    York and Janie also looked in the direction of the door with the eyes of the crowd. Janie''s heart


    tightened and she nervously leaned against York next to her. Her two hands grasped York''s arms


    imperceptibly to prevent him from rushing to Leona at any time.


    Noticing Janie''s action, York smiled bitterly in his heart. He knew that Janie was worried that he would


    regret his marriage halfway, but only he himself knew that no matter how much he had done for Leona,


    he was still inferior to Greg in Leona''s eyes.


    After going through so much, York had to see through it. But the onlyfort for him was that Greg''s


    Will Group copsed, or else it would prove his sadness.


    A slight smile appeared on the corner of York''s mouth. He nced at Greg from the corner of his eyes.


    Even if he didn''t take any action at this time, Greg couldn''t be indifferent. He was waiting for a good


    show.


    On the other side, Greg''s eyes hadn''t left Leona for a while since she appeared at the door with Eden.


    She finally came. To a certain extent, it meant that Leona had betrayed him.


    Greg clenched his fists and thought, ''Leona, how dare youe here? It seems that you still love York.


    Is it a good feeling to see your beloved get married?''?


    Greg squinted dangerously and strode to the front of Leona, ignoring the gaze of everyone present.


    The tall shadow instantly shrouded her head.


    "Mommy, daddy is here too!" When Greg walked over, Eden saw him at once. But the storm in his eyes


    made Eden hold his mother''s cor tightly.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    With the aim of attending the wedding of York and Janie, Leona suddenly felt as if she was being


    stared at by a beast. This feeling was so familiar to her. Her heart suddenly tightened. She raised her


    head and looked in the direction of the pressure. She suddenly saw Greg.


    At this time, like an angry lion, Greg walked steadily towards Leona. Although he said nothing,


    everyone could feel the momentum from him.


    "I didn''t expect you to be here. Why are you here? Are you here to say goodbye to your previous lover?


    Seeing him marry another woman, you must feel bad, right?" Greg''s tall figure almostpletely


    shrouded Leona. He lowered his head and kissed her cheek. Then he said with the voice only two of


    them could hear him.


    In the eyes of others, this scene was very intimate, but only Leona knew what he meant. She knew that


    he was angry, and it was very serious.


    Hearing that, Leona couldn''t help but shiver. Under the pressure of the strong aura of Greg, Leona


    couldn''t breathe and lowered her head involuntarily.


    But what he said was too much. York and Janie were both her good friends. Of course she was willing


    to see them happy. Even if she had once had a rtionship with York, that was in the past.


    Besides, although they lived together now, she was not his wife, wasn''t she? Even if she went to the


    court, she was just the mother of his child. That was all, so he had no right, let alone to question


    her!

 Chapter 719 Im Just Me (Part One)

    Chapter 719 I''m Just Me (Part One)


    Thinking of this, Leona raised her head and stared at Greg. She said calmly, "I don''t know what you are


    talking about. This is my friend''s wedding. As the president of the Wei Group, please pay attention to


    your words and deeds. We''ll talk about it outside!"


    "Your friend''s wedding? Haha, that sounds great. What kind of friend is he? They are just a shameless


    man and a shameless woman. How do you feel when you see your ex-boyfriend marry another


    woman?" Although Greg said cruel words, there was a loving expression on his face. He put his arm


    around the waist of Leona and faced to York and Janie.


    He knew that York was looking at them from the corner of his eyes. He also knew that York had never


    given up on Leona. If there was no other way, he would never marry Janie. He just wanted to show


    York that the woman York had been thinking of was in his arms, and York would never get this woman


    in his life.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Seeing all this from the corner of his eyes, York felt bitter in his heart. He tried to ignore this scene and


    waited for the priest''s speech!


    "Mr. York, would you like to marry Miss Janie?" The priest''s long words resounded through the church,


    making the small church look more dignified.


    "Yes, I do!" After the vicar''s words, York answered in a low voice. This was not the wedding he wanted,


    but so what? As long as the bride was not Leona, it didn''t matter who the bride was.


    As the oath was over, some people stepped forward to congratte them. Greg held Eden in one hand


    and Leona in the other, walking towards York.


    Everyone would think that this was a happy family of three. The man was tall and handsome, the


    woman was petite, and the child was smart. But in the eyes of York, it made him more painful.


    "Congrattions, Mr. Zhao. I wish you and your wife love each other very much!" Greg looked at York


    comcently.


    "Thank you foring to attend my wedding despite your busy schedule. Oh, I almost forget that Mr.


    Wei is very free now. What are you going to do next since Will is gone? But I think Mr. Wei will make a


    comeback soon with your ability and connections. I''m looking forward to that day!" York said with a fake


    smile.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhao. It''s rare for you to think about me so much. My wife and I appreciate it. If I need


    any help in the future, please be generous!" Answered Greg casually with a smile. At the same time, he


    specially stressed the tone of his wife, so that York could understand that Leona was already his wife.


    As expected, York''s face changed. At the same time, Janie stood out and said, "you''re really polite, Mr.


    Wei. We''re good friends. If Leona is in trouble, we will certainly help her!"


    "Thank you so much, Mrs. Zhao!" Greg said politely, but looked at York.


    "If my memory serves me right, Mr. Wei''s wife should be in Oslo now, right? I saw the wedding of Mr.


    Wei and the daughter of Hanson Group with my own eyes. It was really unforgettable. I believe that


    Leona will not forget it, right?" Not to be outdone, York said. He just didn''t like the confident look on


    Greg''s face.


    "York, don''t talk nonsense. The wedding of Mr. Wei and the daughter of the Hanson Group has been


    cancelled long ago!" Janie nervously stopped them. She didn''t want York to quarrel with Greg face to


    face.


    Although she believed in the strength of York, and now Greg was defeated, she just felt that Greg


    would not fall down so easily. It could be seen from his ability to create the Wei Group in just a few


    years.


    "Oh, by the way, I really forgot that the daughter of the Hanson Group finally chose the son of Golden


    Eagle. Look at me, I''m really confused. I''m sorry, Mr. Wei. I''m sure you won''t me me!" York said


    maliciously. In this way, everyone present could tell that Greg had been cuckolded, which was a great


    shame for any man.


    But Greg didn''t care at all. He smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t n to marry her in the first


    ce. In my heart, there is only one choice for my wife, that is, Leona, right?" As Greg spoke, he raised


    Leona''s face and kissed her on the lips, dering his sovereignty.


    Seeing the two of them showing off their love in front of him, York put one hand behind his back and


    clenched his fists, trying not to lose his temper. Today was his wedding. Although not many people


    came, he didn''t want to make a fool of himself.


    "Have you finally decided to marry him?" York didn''t look at Greg. He just asked Leona indifferently.


    Although he said it calmly, only he knew how painful he was now.


    She was the woman he had loved for ten years. In his heart, she was a treasure. In the past ten years,


    York had carefully taken care of her for fear that she would be wronged, but in the end, she still did not


    choose him.


    Leona looked at York. His face was no longer sunny as before. His eyes were deep, as if she could not


    see the bottom at a nce. Leona could feel the pain behind his words.


    "No, we..." She didn''t n to get married. Before she could say anything, she was interrupted by Greg.


    "Of course, Leona not only wants to marry me, but also wants to have another child. In this way, Eden


    won''t be lonely when he grows up!" Greg said proudly. Looking at York''s calm face, he felt very happy.


    "Then Congrattions. There are many guests waiting for me to greet over there. Excuse me!" After


    saying this bitterly, York turned around and walked towards his rtives. His tall and straight back was


    shrouded in loneliness.


    "The wedding is over. It''s time for us to go back." Greg turned to look at Leona. His gentle eyes made


    Leona shudder.


    "Okay, let''s go!" Atst, Leona looked in the direction of York and Janie, and then she was held out by


    Greg!


    Wayne was waiting in the car. When he saw that Greg came out with Leona and his son, he was


    surprised. He didn''t expect that Miss Ling woulde with Mr. Wei behind his back. And judging from


    Mr. Wei''s reaction, it might be another storm.


    "Take Eden back in that car!" Without any hesitation, Greg ordered and handed Eden over to Wayne.


    "No, I want to be with Mommy!" Although Eden was not big, he keenly felt that there was something


    wrong between his parents. He opened his small hands and didn''t want to


    leave.

 Chapter 720 Im Just Me (Part Two)

    Chapter 720 I''m Just Me (Part Two)


    "Good Eden, you go back with Uncle Wayne first. Daddy and Mommy have something to do, so we''ll


    go backter. Wait for daddy and mommy at home, okay?" Although Greg was furious, he was still


    patient with his son. Squatting next to Eden, he exined.


    Eden took a look at Greg and then looked at his mother in the distance. There was still worry in his big


    eyes.


    Seeing this, Leona hurriedly said, "Eden goes back first. Mommy will be back soon!"


    She knew that she had to face something. She could see that Greg had something to say to her, and


    she also had something to say, so it was better to talk it out directly.


    "Well, then Eden will go back home and wait for daddy and Mommy!" Eden said and followed Wayne


    into another car.


    At this time, Greg was sitting in Wayne''s car, motioning for Leona to get in. After she just sat down, he


    stepped on the gas and the car sped away in an instant.


    "Ah!" Leona cried out in surprise. She didn''t expect that Greg would drive so fast. She quickly grabbed


    the safety handle and became nervous.


    Greg didn''t say anything, but the blue veins on his hand could tell that he was in a rage. He had to try


    his best to control himself, or he was afraid that he would hurt her in anger.


    The scenery on both sides of the road quickly retreated. Greg kept surpassing the car in front of him.


    The whole process was dangerous and exciting. Leona was frightened to pale and closed her eyes


    tightly, not daring to look at the road.


    Although Leona was extremely scared, she didn''t make a sound during the whole process. She just


    closed her eyes tightly.


    The more she behaved like this, the angrier Greg became. He kept stepping on the gas to the end. He


    just wanted her to beg for mercy. As long as she said something, he would listen to her even if she only


    asked him to slow down.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    However, it seemed that Leona was morepetitive than him. She would rather huddle up in the seat


    than say anything, which made Greg even angrier. Let''s see who could be more stubborn than the


    other!


    The car arrived at the downtown soon. After entering the downtown, there were many cars. Greg had


    to slow down a little, but it was still very fast.


    Soon, they arrived at the apartment near the Wei Group. It was bought by Greg for Leona. Since they


    moved back to the vi, it was empty.


    Greg rudely pulled Leona out of the car and quickly walked into the elevator. Leona''s arm was painful


    because of his pull, but she didn''t make a sound or even struggle during the whole process.


    Because she knew that there was a huge difference in their strength, and she didn''t want to make that


    kind of meaningless struggle. In the past experience, Leona knew that at this time, Greg was very


    dangerous, and even if she tried to struggle, it was useless, but she would get hurt.


    Now, Leona was not the same as she was a few years ago. She was no longer young and naive. She


    became more mature and steady, and knew how to protect herself.


    The wounds on her body could be healed, but what about her heart? After all these things, she was too


    lazy to guess whether he loved her or not and what would happen between them in the end.


    In the past, she hated him and loved him. She wanted to live a simple life with him, but in fact, they


    were not from the same world. Leona had known this for a long time.


    She was just an ordinary woman. What she wanted was very simple, but it was something that Greg


    was unwilling to give to her. In that case, why should she expect?


    People always suffered from all kinds of greed in their hearts. Once there was no greed, there would be


    no pain, no loss. Now she just wanted her son to be safe, and nothing else mattered.


    Looking at the back of Greg, Leona slowly closed her heart and her eyes gradually became calm, like a


    pool of stagnant water, which would not stir up any more.


    Greg quickly took her to the floor where they were. He quickly pressed the password on it and pushed


    the door open. Then he pulled Leona and pushed her into the big bed of the inner room.


    Leona fell to the ground all of a sudden. She didn''t say a word, nor did she change her expression. She


    stretched out her hand and smoothed her hair. When she was about to get up, she was pressed down


    by Greg.


    "Leona, why did you attend York''s wedding today? Haven''t you forgotten him yet?" Blue veins stood out


    on Greg''s forehead, and he stared at Leona with his hands on both sides of her head. His eyes were


    bloodshot.


    "They are all my best friends. It''s normal for me to congratte them when they get married!" Leona


    didn''t avoid his eyes. She looked straight into Greg''s eyes, and there was no flinch or dodge in her


    clear eyes. What she said was true, because she had a clear conscience.


    "Since you are just attending a friend''s wedding, why don''t you tell me?" Looking at her calm eyes,


    Greg felt scared for the first time, as if she was close but far away. This feeling made him panic for no


    reason.


    "Tell you? Why should I tell you? They are my friends!" Said Leona in silence, without any hesitation


    because of the rage of Greg.


    "You are my woman. You should tell me what you do or who you meet!" Shouted Greg. They used to


    get along like this, didn''t they?


    "I''m just me. I don''t belong to anyone, so I don''t need to report anything to anyone!" It was not a


    struggle, nor did she have any emotional fluctuation. Leona was just stating the truth.


    "You are my woman. I have to be responsible for your safety!" Greg had never seen Leona like this. He


    roared with a few words. For the first time in his life, he felt powerless, and the feeling of losing control


    of everything made him angry and depressed!


    "I''m just Eden''s mother. The only connection between us is because of him, and that we may have a


    child in the future. In addition, I''m just me, and you are only you!" Hearing Leona''s emotionless words,


    Greg''s eyes widened in an instant. What the hell was this woman talking


    about?

 Chapter 721 Rona is coming (Part One)

    Chapter 721 Rona ising (Part One)


    "What do you mean? What do you mean by ''you are just you''?" Greg stared at Leona''s eyes as if he


    wanted to see into her soul.


    "I''ve made myself clear. Why don''t you pretend that you don''t understand me? Do you have anything


    else to do? If you don''t, please get up from me. I have to go back to apany Eden. Oh, by the way,


    we should go to thepany tomorrow. Now that you are back, it''s time to return Wei Group to you! "


    Said Leona calmly, without any change in her expression from beginning to end, as if she was stating


    others'' affairs.


    "Eden? Do you only care about Eden? What about me? What am I to you?" Greg looked at Leona


    angrily and asked.


    "Then what am I to you?" In the face of the anger of Greg, Leona just said this calmly, and then closed


    her mouth, waiting for the answer of Greg.


    Greg was stunned by her words. He had never thought about this question. What on earth was she in


    his eyes?


    Unwilling to be led by her again, Greg shook his head, looked at Leona with red eyes and roared in a


    low voice, "You are my woman!"


    "Hahaha..." All of a sudden, Leona burst intoughter. How ridiculous he was to say that she was his


    woman?


    "What are youughing at?" Greg frowned tightly. He didn''t like the smile on Leona''s face, as if she


    was mocking him.


    "Nothing. I don''t think it''s necessary for us to continue this question!" As Leona spoke, she wanted to


    push away Greg and get up because she found this posture made her very ufortable.


    However, Greg didn''t want the same as her. He sank and pushed her back. A storm was about to


    happen.


    During the whole process, Leona didn''t resist as much as before. On the contrary, she cooperated very


    well, which also made Greg more devoted. The battle was as fierce as a storm and waves pped the


    shore.


    Greg''s head with a dark and thick hair was in front of Leona. Sweat dripped from his forehead, and his


    eyes were filled with madness. All of this clearly appeared in front of her eyes.


    Maybe not only men, women could also separate their bodies from their hearts. Now she tried her best


    to get rid of Greg from her heart, but her body had to ept him. These two contradictory emotions


    made Leona feel that she was about to be torn into two different persons.


    The ne around Greg''s neck kept dangling in front of Leona. Leona was so familiar with it that


    Greg would never take it off. She knew there was a photo of a woman in it.


    Although she had tried her best to keep all these outside her heart, why was there still a trace of


    sadness in her heart? Leona, don''t be silly. You are nothing in his heart. You are just a toy from


    beginning to end, and a toy shouldn''t have feelings. The one who has feelings will die first.


    Closing her eyes again, Leona tried not to think about those annoying things and focused all her


    attention on what was going on.


    More than an hourter, the two of themy there, sweating. Holding Leona in his arms, Wei Greg


    kissed her forehead with satisfaction. Her gentleness satisfied him. His woman should be like this.


    "Tired?" Said Greg in a doting voice, kissing her head and heart.


    "Yes!" Like a kitten, Leona snuggled up in his arms and hummed with her eyes closed. His wildness


    really exhausted her.


    "Then sleep for a while. Let''s go out for dinnerter!" Greg didn''t insist. He held Leona in his arms and


    fell asleep.


    Not knowing how long had passed, Greg was woken up by a ringtone. When he opened his eyes, he


    recognized that it was his ringtone. He frowned and gently pulled his arm out of the body of Leona.


    Then he went to the outer room and picked up the phone. It was Rona.


    Greg frowned. Why did she call him again? Greg hesitated for a while and didn''t answer the phone.


    The phone finally stopped ringing, but not long after, it rang again. Finally, Greg picked it up!


    "Hello, what''s up?" His cold voice was mixed with a trace of impatience. At the same time, he looked


    into the room with a guilty conscience. Seeing that Leona was still sleeping, he walked to the balcony


    with his mobile phone.


    "Why didn''t you tell me that when you came back? Greg, I wanted to see you. I went to see you


    yesterday and knew that you had left. I called you but couldn''t get through. It took me a long time to


    know that you had returned. Greg, let''s meet and talk, okay?" Rona begged on the phone.


    Hearing her voice, Greg''s firm heart softened in an instant. In fact, when they were dating, Rona was a


    little strong, which was because of her family''s underworld background, and she had developed an


    arrogant and domineering temper since childhood.


    Although she restrained herself a lot after dating with Greg, she had developed a habit of being


    domineering for many years, and sometimes she showed her domineering side. As for Greg, he cared


    about her and tried his best to spoil her, so in his impression, Rona had never been so humble.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    All of a sudden, the past of the two people appeared in his mind. After thinking for a while, Greg said,


    "Aren''t you in Europe?"


    "No, I''m in C City now, in the Cafe of d not far from the Wei Group. Greg, I''ll wait until youe!"


    After saying that, Rona hung up the phone.


    On second thought, Greg finally decided to meet Rona. Last time in Europe, she had asked Greg if he


    wanted to know the real reason why she left.


    At that time, Greg thought that they had been separated for so long and it didn''t matter for any reason.


    But when Rona came again, he had a feeling that she had her own difficulties in leaving.


    In the Cafe of d, melodious music and clean and bright environment were heard. A mixed blood


    beauty in a fiery red tight dress was sitting in a seat beside the French window, and a cup of fragrant


    coffee was ced in front of her.


    As the smoke curled up, the mixed blood beauty''s face was flickering, which gave people a hazy


    beauty. All the male creatures in the coffee shop couldn''t help but look there. Even the passers-by at


    the door were attracted by the scenery in front of them.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang. A tall man in a ck handmade suit of Italy appeared at the door of the


    Cafe of d, which highlighted his tall figure.


    He had a handsome side face, thick short hair, a pair of frightening eyes, a straight nose, and thin lips


    habituallypressed. He exuded a strong aura, making people unable to ignore his existence.

 Chapter 722 Rona is coming (Part Two)

    Chapter 722 Rona ising (Part Two)


    What a charming man! This was the idea of all the female waitresses in the Cafe of d. One of


    them recognized at a nce that this was the former president of the Wei Group nearby, the legendary


    figure, Greg Wei.


    When Greg was still in the Wei Group, he woulde here for coffee sometimes, so they all knew


    Greg.


    "Wee, Mr. Wei. This way, please. Have you made an appointment here or by yourself?"


    Immediately, a waiter rushed over and led the way for Greg, although the owner of the Wei Group had


    changed a few days ago.


    But as a former CEO, no one would believe that he would fall down so easily. They believed that it


    wouldn''t be long before he would rise up again in the business circle. The most important thing was


    that he was single.


    Most of the students who worked here were new graduates from the campus and hadn''t found a good


    job for the time being. Thepetition was so fierce now. If they could hook up with a man like Greg,


    they wouldn''t have to work in the future.


    Moreover, unlike other sessful men, Greg was bald and beer bellied. At the age of thirty, he was the


    most charming man in the world. Besides, he was not inferior to a movie star, and his imposing manner


    made him the ideal husband for all unmarried girls.


    With such a man, even if he didn''t have money, he would definitely be respected. Therefore, their


    enthusiasm was unprecedentedly high. From time to time, they secretly looked at Greg.


    "I have an appointment!" As Greg spoke, he looked at the coffee shop. It was in the afternoon, and


    there were not many people in the big coffee shop. He saw Rona sitting by the French window at a


    nce.


    She still liked to dress herself up to attract everyone''s attention. No matter where she was, it was


    absolutely easy to find her in the crowd.


    "Greg, I''m here!" At this time, Rona also saw Greg. She raised her hand to greet Greg, which broke the


    hearts of all the single men and women in the cafe.


    Several men who had been thinking abouting to greet her stopped when they saw such an


    excellent man.


    On the other side, the waitresses who coveted Greg knew they wouldn''t have a chance when they saw


    such a beautiful woman beside him, so they stopped daydreaming.


    Greg walked up to Rona and asked politely, "Mr. Wei, do you want a ck coffee without sugar and


    milk?" This was the coffee that Greg used to drink. He ordered it every time he came, so they naturally


    remembered the tastes of some old customers.


    "Give him a cup of Mocha, the freshly ground one!" Before Greg could answer, Rona, who was sitting


    opposite to him, said first. She had been with Greg for three years, so she knew what kind of taste


    Greg liked. He used to like the Mocha cooked by her most.


    After the waiter left, Greg looked at Rona with a long face. They hadn''t seen each other for eight years,


    and there was no trace left on her face except that she was more mature than eight years ago.


    Last time when he met her in Europe, he didn''t look at her carefully because of the avoidance of Greg


    and the tight time. Now he had time to look at her carefully.


    "What do you want from me?" Greg didn''t look at Rona anymore. He didn''t want to recall the past,


    because every time he thought of the days when she was not by his side, loneliness would gnaw his


    heart.


    He didn''t want to experience that pain again, so his tone was not very good.


    "Greg, can''t Ie to you if there''s nothing else? Do you know how I got through all these years? I... "


    Rona said with tears in her eyes, which made her look pitiful.


    "Mr. Wei, your Mocha!" At this time, a waiter came over with a cup of coffee and stopped Rona.


    After the waiter left, Rona added half a spoon of sugar and half a spoon of milk essence into the coffee


    cup of Greg. She stirred it for a while and then pushed it in front of Greg.


    Greg took the coffee from Rona without hesitation. The air was filled with a long lost smell. He hadn''t


    drunk Mocha since he broke up with Rona!


    He picked it up and took a sip. The familiar taste filled his mouth. Greg took a sip and put the coffee


    down. Perhaps it was because he hadn''t drunk it for many years that he was no longer used to the


    taste of Mocha.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Now he preferred the taste of pure ck coffee without sugar and milk. The faint bitterness lingered in


    his mouth, which could make him wake up soon.


    Frowning imperceptibly, Greg pushed the coffee aside and stopped drinking, but he didn''t intend to


    order another cup, because he didn''t intend to stay here for a long time. He just wanted to leave as


    soon as possible after hearing Rona''s words. Leona was still sleeping in the apartment. He wondered if


    she woke up at this time.


    Rona looked at all this quietly. After so many years, she knew that Greg had changed. Now Greg was


    obviously different from before, especially the cup of coffee he just pushed away, which made the


    distance between them be far.


    Her hands under the table held the tablecloth tightly, or she was afraid that she couldn''t control herself.


    She might stand up and asked why Greg did this to her.


    They used to love each other so much. He loved her so much that he would give her whatever she


    wanted. But now, Greg didn''t even want to take a look at her. Why?


    She didn''t believe that he had really changed. She wanted to go back to their sweet time. She wanted


    him to fall in love with her again!


    After taking a few deep breaths, Rona calmed herself down. She looked at Greg with tenderness in her


    eyes and said, "Greg, please forgive me for what I did. I really have my own difficulties. Please trust


    me. You are the first and only man I love. For so many years, I have never forgotten you. Charles, oh,


    the man you saw that day. In fact, we have nothing to do with each other... "


    Because of Rona''s words, Greg thought of the scene that day. She was lying on their bed with a foreign


    man who was disheveled in their rented house. That scene made Greg feel sick.


    "That''s enough. Don''t say anything more. It''s all in the past. I don''t think it''s necessary to mention it


    again. Now we all should have our own lives. We shouldn''t disturb each other anymore. That''s it!" Greg


    stood up and walked towards the door!

 Chapter 723 Misunderstanding (Part One)

    Chapter 723 Misunderstanding (Part One)


    Facing the beautiful and bight Rona in front of him, Greg suddenly didn''t want to listen to her any more.


    He had his worries. What if Rona really had her own difficulties in leaving him and by then what should


    he do?


    It was impossible for him to give up on Leona, not to mention that there was Eden between them.


    However, what if Rona really had to leave him because of inevitable reasons? Then would he still be


    with Rona again?


    Thinking of this, Greg even stood up in a hurry and walked towards the door quickly. At this moment,


    he was eager to see Leona. Only when he saw Leona could he calm himself down.


    Seeing that Greg was walking away at a fast speed, Rona bit her lower lip tightly. She wouldn''t let him


    escape this time!


    "I was diagnosed cancer at that time. I thought my life was about to be over soon, so I deliberately


    asked Charles to act with me, just because I didn''t want to be a burden to you so that you can move


    on!" Rona''s words were like throwing a bomb in Greg''s heart. He couldn''t the truth of that year was like


    this.


    Greg stopped and suddenly turned around. He looked at Rona in shock. He couldn''t believe that a


    beauty like her had an incurable disease. But why was she still standing here?


    As if she had seen through the doubts in Greg''s heart, Rona strode to Greg, took out an envelope from


    her bag, put it in Greg''s hand and said, "This is my previous case report. You can see if I lied to you or


    not!"


    Greg''s hands trembled. He took the envelope from Rona, opened it and saw the case report from the


    most authoritative hospital in M Country. It clearly said that Rona had a malignant tumor, which was


    also known as cancer.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    For a moment, Greg couldn''t ept it. He looked at Rona with tears in his eyes!


    "How could it be? I remember that you have always been in good health. How could you get such a


    serious illness? I don''t believe you. You must be lying to me, right?" After all, she was the woman he


    loved deeply. Even if Greg had a grudge against her before, he still couldn''t believe the fact that she


    didn''t have much life with his own eyes.


    Tears welled up in Rona''s eyes and she sobbed, "I don''t want to believe that I will get this kind of


    disease, but it''s a fact. There was a period of time when I was in poor health and often felt dizzy, so I


    went to the hospital myself. I didn''t know until I got there that I was seriously ill. I didn''t want you to


    worry about me, so I deliberately found Charles... "


    Greg was shocked by Rona''s words. When they just broke up, he had thought that she might have


    some other reasons. Otherwise, they loved each other so much that he didn''t believe that Rona would


    betray him.


    However, no matter what he thought, he didn''t expect that it was because of this reason that the


    resentment umted in his heart for many years suddenly disappeared, turning into endless guilt


    and pity for Rona.


    If he had known it at that time, he would never have let her face the fear of dying alone. Death was not


    terrible, and the most terrible thing was the process of waiting for death. The desperation that she knew


    she was going to die but had no choice but to wait for the disease to slowly devour her life, not


    everyone could bear it. The person who had not experienced it personally couldn''t imagine that kind of


    fear.


    "At that time, I was extremely scared. I found many authoritative doctors, but they all told me that the


    hope was not high, and during the treatment, I had to ept radiation and surgery. You can''t imagine


    how scared I was at that time. I went to the hospital and specially visited those patients who were


    receiving treatment and therapy. You can''t imagine what they looked like. Their hair all fell off, and the


    muscles on their faces and bodies all shrank. I don''t want to be like that." Rona choked with sobs.


    Greg pulled her into his arms, rested his head on her head, closed his eyes and said, "Rona, don''t say


    anything more. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have ignored you for thepany. If I had paid more


    attention to you at that time, I wouldn''t have let you suffer so much. It''s all my fault!"


    Rona didn''t stop talking and continued, "I don''t want to be like that, and I don''t want you to see me like


    that either. I want you to remember my beautiful appearance forever, but I can''t tell you this. I know


    you''re very kind to me. If I tell you the truth, you won''t let me go. In order to make you give up, I have


    no choice but to do so. Greg, I know I''m wrong. I just want you to forgive me, okay?"


    "Okay, Rona, don''t say anything more. I have never med you. But you really shouldn''t hide such a


    big thing from me. Do you think you won''t be a burden to me by doing this? You are wrong. It will only


    make yourself and me more painful!" Greg choked with sobs.


    Thinking of the time when she had to face the disease alone, his heart was full of guilt. That was the


    moment when she needed his love most, but she had to bear it alone. Why was she so stupid?


    "Greg, you don''t know how scared I was at that time. Every time I thought that we couldn''t be together


    forever, my heart was like being cut by ten thousand knives. I know it''s impossible for you to leave in


    that situation, and it''s much easier to hate someone than to watch her die. In order to keep the most


    beautiful look in your heart, I had no choice but to do so!" Rona said painfully. Now she remembered


    what she had experienced, and her heart ached.


    "Rona, you are so silly. Why do you have to bear it alone? Since we love each other, I won''t leave you


    alone. Whether you are beautiful or old, in my heart, you are the Rona I love most. I won''t change


    because of your appearance. You really shouldn''t have done that!"


    Greg held Rona tightly in his arms, ignoring the surprised gazes around him. He just wanted to hold


    this poor woman tightly in his arms and protect her with all his strength.


    "Greg, I don''t have any other extravagant hopes. I just hope that you can forgive me, forgive my


    ignorance!" Rona raised her head from Greg''s arms and looked at Greg with tears on her face.


    "Silly girl, how can I me you? It''s my fault. I ignored your feelings and didn''t take good care of you. I


    should beg for your forgiveness. Rona, let me take care of you in the future, okay?" Said Greg


    emotionally. At this moment, he had forgotten everything. He just wanted to protect the fragile woman


    in front of him.

 Chapter 724 Misunderstanding (Part Two)

    Chapter 724 Misunderstanding (Part Two)


    "Well, Greg, I won''t leave you again. Please don''t leave me, okay?" With tears in her eyes, Rona


    looked at Greg hopefully. She was asking for a promise from him that he would never give up her the


    whole life.


    "I..." As Greg was about to say yes, Leona''s face suddenly appeared in his mind and interrupted him.


    How could he forget that there was Leona? If he promised Rona now, what about Leona? It took him a


    long time to get along well with Leona. Now with the intervention of Rona, they would undoubtedly go


    further and further.


    At the thought of that Leona would leave him, Greg felt hard to breathe. He didn''t know since when, but


    he was sure that he wouldn''t let go of Leona''s hand.


    But he couldn''t have both Leona and Rona. It was unfair to the three of them. He had to be responsible


    for his love, so he couldn''t answer Rona''s question.


    Feeling the hesitation of Greg, Rona raised her head from his arms and looked at him with tears in her


    eyes. She asked expectantly, "Greg? Are you okay? Didn''t you just say that you would take care of me


    in the future?"


    Greg was pulled back to reality by Rona''s words. Looking at the pitiful woman in front of him, he


    couldn''t say anything to refuse, and he couldn''t say anything either. He had to change the topic for the


    time being, "how is your condition now?"


    As Greg didn''t answer her question directly, Rona''s face darkened, but then she said with a smile


    again, "Eight years ago, I had an operation. Fortunately, the operation was very sessful. After more


    than a year''s treatment and recovery, I finally came to life. I wanted to see you five years ago, but the


    doctor said that it was still in the dangerous period after the operation and might have a rpse. I don''t


    want to turn into despair after giving myself and you hope again. So I tried my best not toe to you.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    If it rpses again, I think that our breakup was thest farewell. If I am lucky enough to defeat death


    again, I wille to you with a healthy body. I finally make it!"


    "Did the doctor say there would be any danger in the future?" Greg asked worriedly. Even if he had


    recovered, he still had to be careful.


    "The doctor only told me to keep a happy mood all the time and try not to let my emotions fluctuate too


    much. Besides, I have to go back to have a regr reexamination!" Rona said happily, nestling in the


    arms of Greg.


    "Well, where do you live now?" It was not until then that Greg found that the people around were


    looking at them. He held Rona''s arm and walked out. No matter what, he had to at least arrange her


    well when she came to him.


    "I''m staying in the hotel!" Rona answered honestly.


    Greg frowned slightly. Then he remembered that when he met her in Europe before, she said she was


    going to open apany in Europe. But could she open apany now?


    It took a lot of efforts to run apany. He didn''t want her to escape from death, but fell ill again


    because of excessive fatigue. After all, her physical condition didn''t allow her to do so.


    The God of fortune would not always fall on a person. If it rpsed again, it was very likely that Rona


    would really not be able to survive this time. By that time, it would be toote.


    "I went to Europe just to see you, but I really want to open apany, not in Europe. I want to open a


    company near yourpany, or in yourpany building. Then I can be closer to you and see you


    often!" Rona said with expectation.


    Greg frowned again and said, "But can your body bear such a heavy workload? I''m afraid you''ll be


    exhausted again!"


    Hearing that, Rona''s face was full of happiness. She shook her head and said, "I''m not afraid. In fact, I


    don''t want to run apany too much. I just don''t want to have nothing to do all day long. It''s boring.


    I''m not familiar with domesticpanies. I don''t want to find a ce to work casually. What if I''m


    bullied? How about I go to yourpany to help you?"


    With a bitter smile, Greg said, "haven''t you heard that the owner of the Wei Group has changed? I''m


    just a jobless vagabond now. How can I afford to hire you?"


    Rona said indifferently, "so what? I believe that you can open apany at any time as long as you


    want. If youck funds, I will call Daddy and ask him to transfer money!"


    "You trust me so much?" said Greg with a smile. Aren''t you afraid that I will lose all your dad''s money?"


    Rona turned her head proudly and leaned her head on the shoulder of Greg. She said proudly, "I


    believe in your ability, and even if you lose all the money, so what? At the worst, we can start over


    again. I believe you will seed. I have confidence in you!"


    "We''ll talk about it a few dayster. You can stay in the hotel for one night. Tomorrow I''ll arrange a


    ce for you." Holding Rona''s arm, Greg left the Cafe of d.


    The setting sun shone in the room. Leona slowly opened her eyes, stretched out her hand to block the


    sunlight in front of her, and took the watch on the cab aside. It was not until five o''clock in the


    afternoon that she found that she had slept for the whole afternoon.


    The quilt beside her was already cold. It could be seen that Greg had left for a long time. For a


    moment, she felt a little disappointed, but then she shook her head to put it aside. The dinner was


    about to start, and Eden must be waiting for her at home.


    Leona quickly went into the bathroom to freshen up, and then took out a set of clean clothes from the


    wardrobe. These were the clothes that Greg had specially bought for her before, and many of them


    hadn''t even been able to open the package. Now they were just taken out to wear.


    She picked up a light cyan dress and put it on. Then she took out a pair of matched shoes from the


    shoe cab and hurried out of the apartment. She went downstairs and took a taxi, heading to the


    vi.


    "Greg, I''m hungry. Let''s go to eat, okay?" Rona said coquettishly in the arms of Greg. Just now, she


    had a sharp eye and saw that Greg kept looking at the watch. She intuitively thought that he wanted to


    leave, but she really didn''t want to separate with him.


    Seeing the expectant look in her eyes, Greg, who was about to refuse, finally didn''t have the heart to


    say no. he nodded and said, "Okay!"

 Chapter 725 Dont Leave Me Alone (Part One)

    Chapter 725 Don''t Leave Me Alone (Part One)


    "Greg, let''s go to eat hot pot, okay? I used to hear that the hotpot in China is very delicious, but I


    haven''t had the chance to taste it. Let''s go to eat it today, okay?" Rona said to Greg coquettishly.


    "But can you eat such spicy food? Why don''t you go back to the hotel and order some food with lighter


    vor?" Greg said hesitantly. He didn''t want to have dinner with Rona. It was already five o''clock in the


    evening.


    Since he had been with Leona and her son these days, he had a much more regr lifestyle. He would


    basically have dinner with them at home, which made him feel a little unustomed to eating outside.


    Rona looked at Greg with grievance. Her red lips pouted. She shook one of Greg''s arms and said in a


    spoiled tone, "No, Greg. I''ve been eating those food abroad for several years. The doctor said that I''m


    fine. I don''t want to eat them anymore. And I don''t want to have dinner alone in the hotel. Greg, can


    you apany me?"


    Looking at Rona''s tearful face, Greg finally didn''t have the heart to refuse her. He nodded and said,


    "Okay!"


    "Yeah, that''s great. Greg is going to have hot pot with me!" Holding on to Greg''s arm, Rona cheered


    like a child. Looking at her like this, Greg also felt bad. Rona was so happy because of such a small


    thing. It could be seen how depressed she had been in the past few years. Maybe he should really


    apany her well.


    The two of them came to a very popr hotpot restaurant. Greg specially ordered a private room and


    ordered a pot of mandarin ducks. On the left was a spicy pot, with ayer of red pepper floating on it,


    and on the right was a clear water pot, and the milky white soup with hotpot ingredients floating on it.


    As the waiter served the dishes and meat, the hot pot was also started heating. Rona looked at


    everything in front of her in bewilderment, wondering how to eat these.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    At this time, Greg had picked up his chopsticks and put the vegetables and meat into the hot pot. He


    said, "You''re not in good health. You''d better not eat too much spicy food. If you eat too much spicy


    food, it''s easy to be ill!"


    When Greg was talking, he looked at Rona nkly and asked, "Rona what''s wrong with you?


    Rona blushed and said, "I don''t know how to use these two sticks!"


    With a pair of chopsticks in one hand, Rona looked at Greg awkwardly. She had grown up abroad,


    using spoon and fork. She had never used such a thing.


    Looking at her embarrassed look, Greg realized that she didn''t know how to use chopsticks at all. He


    called the waiter and said, "Please bring us a fork!"


    The waiter was stunned. When he saw the two chopsticks in Rona''s hands, he smiled knowingly and


    said, "Okay, please wait a moment!" They had also received foreign tourists before, and they basically


    didn''t use chopsticks, so the restaurant was specially equipped with forks for these people.


    After a while, the waiter brought the fork. Greg handed it to Rona. "Now it''s all set!" said Greg.


    However, Rona put the fork aside and continued to focus on the chopsticks in front of her. She tried to


    adapt herself to the way Greg held the chopsticks.


    "Rona, if you don''t know how to use chopsticks, you''d better use a fork!" Greg looked at her stubborn


    face and persuaded her.


    "No, I just want to learn how to use chopsticks. I can''t even use chopsticks. It''s so embarrassing!" Rona


    still fiddled with it, but it didn''t work. Under the guidance of Greg, she didn''t make any progress.


    Atst, Rona had to give up learning how to use chopsticks. She sighed and said intively, "I didn''t


    expect that I would be defeated by them. What a failure!"


    Looking at her like this, Greg couldn''t helpughing. He stretched out his hand to rub her soft hair and


    said lovingly, "It doesn''t matter. Many people don''t know how to use chopsticks. It''s not a shame. At the


    worst, I''ll be with you. Let''s use the fork together!"


    "Okay, as long as Greg is with me!" Rona smiled happily. As the food in the hot pot was almost cooked,


    Greg constantly took out vegetables and meat and put them on the te in front of Rona. The two of


    them began to eat.


    It was rare for Greg to eat in such a ce. He couldn''t get used to spicy food, but Rona seemed to be


    enjoying it. Her face had already turned red because of the spicy food, but she was still enjoying it.


    "It''s so delicious. I didn''t expect the hotpot to be so delicious before. If I had known it, I would have


    come to eat it!" As she spoke, she picked up another piece of meat with a fork and put it into her


    mouth.


    "This meatball is delicious. Have a try!" Rona put a fish ball in front of Greg, and Greg also opened his


    mouth to eat it. Rona smiled happily. The rtionship between her and Greg was recovering quickly.


    After dinner, Rona held the arm of Greg and walked out!


    Greg took her to his car. After dinner, he could go back as long as he sent Rona back to the hotel. He


    didn''t know if Leona had gone back to the vi.


    But it seemed that Rona didn''t want to go back. She stood still and held the arm of Greg, acting like a


    spoiled child, "Greg, I''ve eaten a lot. I can''t sit still. How about we take a walk? The doctor said that


    more exercise is good for my health!"


    As Rona mentioned the doctor''s words, Greg had no choice but to nod, "okay!"


    "What''s that over there?"


    "Is there a cinema here?"


    "Greg, do you think I look good in this dress?"


    Along the way, Rona kept asking Greg questions, as if she was a happy sparrow. Seeing her happy


    face, Greg couldn''t say anything but apany her.


    "Mommy, why didn''t Daddye back for dinner?" On the table, Sheffield raised his head and looked


    at the empty seat.


    Leona also took a look at the seat of Greg. She didn''t know where he had gone. When she woke up,


    he had already left. She didn''t want to call him since he woulde back when it''s time.


    "Let''s have dinner first. Daddy is busy now. Eat more vegetables and supplement some vitamins!"


    Leona picked up a piece of vegetable into her son''s bowl. After a meal, Greg still didn''te back.


    After Eden taking the medicine, Leona took her son to walk around the yard for a while, but Greg still


    didn''te back.


    It was almost ten o''clock. After coaxing her son to sleep, Leona came out of Eden''s room and walked


    towards the main bedroom.

 Chapter 726 Dont Leave Me Alone (Part Two)

    Chapter 726 Don''t Leave Me Alone (Part Two)


    After she took a shower, Greg still didn''te back. Staring at the phone in her hand, Leona found out


    Greg''s number. She tried to call him several times, but didn''t.


    They had nothing to do with each other now. How could she call him? She didn''t call him. But she was


    a little worried. Finally, Leona dialed the number.


    At this time, Greg and Rona were sitting in the bar. After they walked around, Rona proposed to have a


    seat in the bar.


    At the beginning, Greg didn''t agree. Although she had recovered, the doctor said she had to be careful.


    Drinking was undoubtedly not good for her health, but Rona insisted oning.


    "Greg, I just want to feel the atmosphere in the bar. I haven''t been to the bar since we separated. I


    promise you I won''t drink. I just want to have a look, okay?"


    Unable to resist Rona''s plea, Greg finally took her to the bar. In the dim bar, many drunk people were


    comforting their empty souls, the singer roared hysterically, and the people on the dance floor were


    unleashing the pressure of life as much as they could. Everything seemed so decadent.


    "I need to go to the bathroom!" Frowning, Greg stood up and walked to the washroom. He didn''t like


    this kind of ce very much. If Rona didn''t insist, he wouldn''t havee here.


    Coming out of the bathroom, Greg''s phone suddenly rang. He looked at the caller ID and found it was


    from Leona.


    Greg left the bar with his phone and answered the phone when he arrived at the door, "Hello, Leona!"


    "Well, when..." when do youe back? After saying the first word, Leona choked. She was nobody to


    him. Why should she care when he woulde back?


    This was simply a wife questioning her husband who returnedte. During the day, she had told him


    righteously that she was only herself, not anyone rted to him.


    Then, Leona quickly changed the topic and said, "I just want to remind you not to forget to go to the


    company tomorrow!"


    "Okay, I know!" Greg answered simply. At this time, the sound of high-heeled shoes falling on the


    ground came from behind!


    "Greg, why are you standing at the door?"


    Greg quickly hung up the phone, turned around and put his arm around Rona''s shoulder, saying, "Why


    do youe out? Have you had enough fun? It''ste now, or I can send you to the hotel to have a


    rest!"


    "Well, it''s up to you!" Rona raised her head and looked at Greg happily. The woman he answered must


    be the one with him now.


    Before she came to see Greg this time, she had made a detailed investigation of him and the people


    around him, knowing that there was a woman beside him, and that woman had been with him even


    longer than her.


    She didn''t n to show up so soon, but now it seemed that she couldn''t wait any longer. She wanted


    Greg toe back to her.


    After hanging up the phone, Leona felt a little heavy in her heart. Just before hanging up the phone,


    she indistinctly heard a woman calling Greg.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    She didn''t know who that woman was. In fact, eight years ago, when she just dated with Greg, he had


    a lot of women around him, including her half-sister.


    Later, she didn''t know how many women had appeared around him. Greg was a very attractive man,


    and she had never thought about it before. But now why did she suddenly care about it?


    Leona''s heart sank. Did she really fall in love with him? No, that''s impossible. Greg was a wild horse.


    She knew she couldn''t ride him, and she had never expected to ride him. The only thing she could do


    was to control her heart, but now it seemed that she couldn''t.


    Lying on the bed, Leona tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. There were many thoughts in her


    mind. The more she forced herself not to think about these, the more she couldn''t help thinking about


    where he was, who was with him, and what he was doing now.


    "Fuck off!" Finally, Leona removed the quilt from her head. She didn''t want to torture herself like this


    anymore. Now she just needed to have a good sleep and everything would return to normal when she


    woke up tomorrow morning.


    Thinking of this, Leona got out of bed directly, walked to the wine cab aside, took out a goblet and


    randomly took out a bottle of wine from the full cab. She didn''t even look at what kind of wine it was,


    because no wine was different to her.


    After pouring half a ss of wine for herself, she drank it up in one gulp. In just a few minutes, a wave


    of dizziness came over her. Leona put the ss on the table, trying to keep thest trace of


    consciousness. She came to the bed, fell on it, and fell asleep in an instant.


    Greg sent Rona to the hotel and stopped at the door!


    "Well, you can go inside and have a rest. I''m leaving too!" Greg turned around and was about to leave.


    "Greg, don''t go. I''m scared!" Rona wrapped her arms around Greg''s waist from behind and buried her


    head on his broad back. Her face clung to his suit jacket, feeling his steady and powerful heartbeat.


    "Rona, don''t do this. It''ste now and you are tired. You should go to bed early, or your body won''t be


    able to bear it!" Greg said in a low voice, putting his hands on Rona''s hands, trying to get rid of her, but


    Rona seemed to have made up her mind not to let him go and held him tightly with her hands!


    "No, I don''t want you to leave. I''ve been sleeping alone for so many years. Maybe you don''t know that I


    never dare to turn off the light when I sleep now, because I am so afraid of the dark night, which will


    remind me of the past time when I was struggling on the edge of death. Greg, please don''t leave. Stay


    with me, okay?" Rona said in a choked voice, rubbing her face against the back of Greg. Listening to


    his heartbeat, she felt at ease.


    "Rona..." Greg wanted to say something more.


    "Greg, please, don''t leave me alone!" Rona''s voice came again, with a hint of pleading in it. Such a


    Rona really made Greg unable to refuse, and finally he gave in again.


    "Okay, I won''t leave until you fall asleep!" Finally, Greg and Rona entered the room. The sound of


    running water came from the bathroom. Greg looked at his watch and thought, ''Leona must have gone


    to bed now, too?''

 Chapter 727 He Is Not The Only One Who Cares (Part One)

    Chapter 727 He Is Not The Only One Who Cares (Part One)


    Sitting idly in his room, Greg turned on the TV. He didn''t even realize that he was a little irritable. Now


    he just wanted to go back to the vi as soon as possible. Even if he didn''t do anything, as long as he


    saw Leona sleeping beside him, he would feel iparably quiet in his heart.


    But he couldn''t leave Rona alone. He just hoped that Rona could take a shower and fall asleep as soon


    as possible, so that he could leave.


    "Greg, could you please bring my pajamas in? It''s on the bed in the room. I forgot to bring it in! " Rona''s


    voice came from the bathroom door, interrupting Greg''s thoughts.


    Greg stood up and walked to the room to pick up a translucent Pajama on the bed. He walked to the


    bathroom and knocked on the door two times, saying, "Here you are, Rona!"


    As soon as Greg finished his words, the bathroom door was opened from the inside. It was not a crack,


    but aplete open. The naked Rona stood in front of Greg shyly.


    Her long chestnut hair was stuck to her head. She had just taken a shower, and the fragrance of body


    wash spread from her body. At this time, she was really like a beauty out of water. Any man who saw


    her would be thrilled to pounce on her.


    With a shy and timid look on her face, Rona opened her red lips and said weakly, "Greg..." Then she


    threw herself into the arms of Greg.


    Greg was held by Rona passively, and his body tensed up. In this case, no normal man could stand


    this situation. He lowered his head and bent over her face.


    A smile appeared on Rona''s face. The two of them tossed and turned into the room. Rona said in a


    sweet voice, "Greg, I want..."


    The room was in a mess, with suit jacket and tie scattered on the ground


    "No way!" After a long time, panting, Greg pushed Rona away, stood up awkwardly and quickly sorted


    out his clothes.


    Being pushed away, Rona looked at Greg with a sad face. At this time, her little face was red. She was


    so moved but she was suddenly pushed away and shouted, "Greg, why? Don''t you love me anymore?"


    Greg''s face turned red, and the blue veins on his forehead bulged. God knew how much willpower he


    had used to push Rona away. Just a moment ago, the face of Leona suddenly appeared in front of him,


    which instantly made him lose all his enthusiasm and stop all his movements.


    Greg gently smoothed his hair and turned his head away from Rona. He said in a hoarse voice, "It''s


    late now. You are very tired today. You need to have a good rest. I''d better go back first!" Then, Greg


    left the hotel directly.


    He quickly got in the car parked at the entrance of the hotel and stepped hard on the elerator. The


    car sped out and disappeared in the night in the blink of an eye.


    Standing on the second floor of the hotel, Rona watched the car driving away. Her fingernails were


    embedded in her palms, and there was endless unwillingness and anger in her eyes. Greg, you''ve


    gone too far. How could you do this to me?


    An hourter, Greg appeared outside the vi. Seeing that the light in the main bedroom was off, he


    guessed that Leona might have fallen asleep. Or maybe she wasn''t in their room at all. She was


    sleeping with Eden in his room.


    At the thought of that possibility, Greg felt a burst of unhappiness. It seemed that all her attention was


    on Eden, and he seemed to be dispensable in her heart. If it weren''t for Eden, she wouldn''t havee


    back to him so easily.


    Sometimes he was really jealous of Eden. Although Eden was his son, he couldn''t control the strong


    jealousy in his heart. He hoped that Leona would pay all her attention to him.


    Noticing his childish thought, Greg shook his head and smiled bitterly. Even he himself couldn''t figure it


    out. Why would he be like this? He looked more like a child than Eden.


    After stalling the car, Greg strode into the vi and went straight to Eden''s room. He wanted to take her


    out and let her know that he was her man.


    Greg gently pushed open the door of Eden''s room. The moonlight outside the window sprinkled on


    Eden''s pale face through the curtain. Unexpectedly, Leona didn''t sleep here. Greg walked over and


    covered the quilt kicked away by Eden. Then he returned to his room with satisfaction.


    Since Leona wasn''t here, she was probably waiting for him in the main bedroom. Unexpectedly, this


    woman was quite conscious. A smile appeared on Greg''s face that he didn''t even notice.


    In order not to wake her up, Greg gently turned on the wallmp of the outer room, directly changed


    into pajamas, and walked into the inner room. The dim light shone on the big bed of the inner room, but


    there was no figure of Leona on it. Immediately, Greg''s heart sank. Where did she go in the middle of


    the night?


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Did she think he wouldn''te back tonight and she didn''te back either? Anger rose in an instant.


    Greg rushed out of the main bedroom without changing his clothes. Numerous scenes shed through


    his mind. Did this bitch go to another man behind his back?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt it was possible. Blue veins stood out on Greg''s


    forehead. If he caught her with another man, he would kill that man.


    "Lina,e out!" Angry as Greg was, he shouted at Lina, not caring whether it waste at night. He


    wanted to make sure whether Leona hade back or not.


    With the scream of Greg, there was a rush of footsteps in the corridor. Lina ran out in a hurry as she


    put on her coat. She shouted in panic, "what''s wrong, sir? What happened?"


    "Did Mrs. Weie back tonight?" Greg red at Lina with his tearing eyes. Lina''s hair was in a mess.


    It was obvious that she just got up.


    "Mydyship is back. She has dinner with Mr. Eden and coaxed Mr. Eden to sleep at night. What''s


    wrong?" Lina answered in confusion.


    As Lina was woken up, the other servants in the vi were also awakened. They all came to the living


    room with sleepy eyes. When they saw the angry Greg, they all stood there in silence.


    "Where is she?" Shouted Greg angrily. Did she go out after coaxing Eden to sleep? It waste at night,


    and if she went out alone, there must be something bad.


    "Isn''t Mrs. Wei resting in her room?" Lina said in a panic. She had never seen Mr. Wei so angry before.


    "Of course. I won''t ask you if she is in the room? A bunch of useless things!" With these words, Greg


    took the car key and walked out. At the same time, he quickly calcted where she would


    be.

 Chapter 728 He Is Not The Only One Who Cares (Part Two)

    Chapter 728 He Is Not The Only One Who Cares (Part Two)


    York? Hansome? The names of these two people quickly appeared in Greg''s mind, because only they


    were close to Leona.


    Damn it! If I catch you having a tryst with another man, you''ll be dead. Greg took out his phone and


    dialed Leona''s number, but it was powered off.


    Well, you are so smart that you even dare to turn off your phone in case I find you. But do you think I


    can''t find you in this way? Even if you hide in a mouse hole, I will still find you out.


    As soon as furious [Greg walked to the side of the car, the driver, Uncle Zhang, followed behind him


    with a trembling face. He wanted to say something but hesitated, "sir..."


    Turning around, Greg red at Uncle Zhang and said, "Say it."


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Well, yes!" Uncle Zhang, who was frightened, said quickly, "I want to say that we didn''t see Mrs. Wei


    leave. If she went out, it''s impossible that no one would be disturbed. Maybe we can go to see the


    surveince video at the door!"


    Greg also calmed down because of Uncle Zhang''s words. He was too impulsive. Every time he


    encountered something about Leona, he would lose his usual calmness.


    At this time, Greg said in a low voice, "Let''s go to the monitoring room!" Then he strode there.


    As the surveince video showed all the in and out in the evening, Greg only saw that Leona came


    back before dinner in the afternoon and didn''t leave again. He began to doubt if she was in the vi.


    Generally speaking, except sleeping in the main bedroom, Leona would definitely be in Eden''s room.


    But now, she didn''t go to any room, so where would she go?


    "Well, sir, I think we''d better go back to the vi and look for her. Besides, I think it''s highly possible that


    Mrs. Wei is in the bedroom. She has never slept in any other room except Mr. Eden''s room and the


    main bedroom. Maybe you didn''t find her just now!" Lina came to Greg boldly and suggested. In the


    whole vi, Lina was the oldest servant. She had worked for Greg for nearly ten years, and Greg


    trusted her very much and was familiar with her.


    Finally, Greg nodded and said, "All of you search those rooms one by one!" Then he turned around and


    walked towards the main bedroom. When he came back just now, he was indeed a little anxious. The


    lights in the room were only on outside, but the lights in the inner room were not on. Maybe he really


    didn''t see her.


    Thinking of this, Greg turned on all the lights in the main bedroom and saw half-finished whiskey and


    an empty ss on the wine cab.


    Did she drink? This was the first reaction of Greg. At this time, Greg searched the room carefully again.


    He knew how much alcohol Leona could drink. A ss of red wine could make her drunken in just one


    or two minutes, let alone whisky, which was so strong. After she drank it, it was impossible for her to go


    out, so she must be in the room.


    Thinking of this, Greg felt relieved. Suddenly, he saw half a slender foot on the side of the bed near the


    window, and her snow-white foot curled up tightly probably because of the cold.


    At that moment, Greg strode forward, which made himugh and cry. It turned out that it was Leona


    who was lying on her side on the ground. Perhaps because she was cold in sleeping, she curled up


    and held her hands tightly. Her small face was a little pale.


    "Stupid woman, you can even fall off the bed after a sleep. You are really a headache!" As Greg spoke,


    he walked over and picked up Leona and put her on the bed.


    Leona had been holding her arms tightly. Perhaps feeling the warmth, she tried to get close to the heat


    source, and stretched out her hands to hold the neck of Greg. She found afortable posture in his


    arms and continued to sleep.


    How could she drink? Greg was confused. In the past eight years since he knew Leona, she had never


    taken the initiative to drink. This was the first time. Was there something bothering her?


    "Leona? Leona, wake up!" Patting her cheek gently, Greg shouted, but no matter how hard he shouted,


    Leona was still sleeping like a pig and couldn''t hear him at all.


    Atst, Greg had to give up the idea of calling her to wake up. He could ask her if she had anything in


    her mind tomorrow. Feeling that her little body was very cold, Greg also hugged her tightly and covered


    the quilt on them. Not long after, the two fell into a sweet dream.


    The morning sunlight sprinkled into the room. With a groan, Leona slowly opened her eyes!


    "HMM My head hurts!" Leona stretched out her hand to rub her swollen temples and muttered with a


    frown.


    "Now you know the consequence of drinking. Why didn''t you think about your head before drinking?"


    On the top of Leona''s head came the mocking voice of Greg. He was really angry that she drank alone.


    Although he didn''t know why, he knew that she must have something wrong, or she wouldn''t drink at


    all.


    Although he said sarcastically, Greg sat up considerately, put his hands on her temples and gently


    pressed them to relieve the headache caused by the hangover.


    "You''re back? When did youe back?" It was not until then that Leona saw clearly the person above


    her. She frowned and thought crossly, ''What does it have to do with me to drink?''? Why did he scold


    her like that?


    "Why did you drink?" Greg didn''t answer her question and asked what he wanted to askst night.


    "Nothing. It''s just that I can''t fall asleep and drink some wine to help me sleep!" Leona said indifferently.


    How could she tell him that she couldn''t fall asleep because he didn''te back? If so, this arrogant


    man would definitely be morecent. She didn''t want to see his cheap look.


    Greg didn''t believe what she said. He kept asking, "That''s impossible. You never drink. Are you being


    bothered by anything?"


    "No. what''s bothering me? It''s just insomnia. Don''t think too much!" Greg was an old fox, and Leona


    didn''t want to be entangled with this problem anymore. Otherwise, it would be easy for her to tell the


    truth. Leona tried to avoid it.


    "Are you worried about me because I didn''te back to sleepst night?" Said Greg with a smile. At


    the same time, he hoped that she was really like that. At least, it could prove that he was not the only


    one who cared about this rtionship!

 Chapter 729 Return The Thing To Its Original Owner (Part One)

    Chapter 729 Return The Thing To Its Original Owner (Part One)


    "I don''t know what you are talking about. Get up quickly. We have to go to thepany today. Now that


    you are back, you will be in charge of thepany!" ncing at him, Leona avoided his previous


    question and quickly stood up to walk towards the bathroom.


    A slight smile appeared on Greg''s face. Judging from her anxious expression, he guessed that he must


    have guessed right. Otherwise, why did she run away?


    "Wait a minute. Don''t worry about that. Do you really want me to go back and preside over the


    company?" Greg grabbed Leona''s arm, looked into her eyes and asked seriously.


    It took Leona a lot of effort to get thispany from him. Why did she give it back to him all of a


    sudden?


    With her back to Greg, Leona lowered her head and said, "in fact, the Wei Group is yours, isn''t it? Now


    it''s just returning it to its original owner. Besides, Eden is in poor health. I want to spend more time with


    Eden, and there''s no extra energy to take care of thepany, so this is undoubtedly the best way!"


    Greg raised his eyebrows slightly. He had thought that with their rtionship, it would be the same no


    matter who would run thepany. But she said she would return thepany to the original owner


    and drew a clear line between them all of a sudden. What''s more, she did this just to apany Eden.


    This answer somewhat made Greg a little dissatisfied.


    But then, Greg felt relieved. He had known Leona for eight years, so he knew what kind of person


    Leona was. Leona was not the kind of person who would say what she thought, and she would only


    bury many things in the bottom of her heart.


    Then he thought it was a good idea. With her character, it was really not suitable for her to run a


    company, and his woman and child should be protected by him. On this thought, Greg had no reason


    to refuse. Moreover, he was the founder of the Wei Group, and his feelings for the Wei Group were


    much deeper than Will Group.


    "Well, I''m going to manage thepany''s affairs. You can rest more at home. If you can''t stay here,


    you cane to thepany to help me!" Greg pulled over and kissed on Leona''s forehead.


    "No, thanks. I''ll leave thepany to you. I just want to spend some time with Eden. The doctor said


    that his physical condition is not very good now. It''s better for him to exercise as much as possible to


    enhance his immunity. Swimming is a whole body exercise. I''m going to take him to have a try!" Said


    Leona seriously.


    This was what she had nned for a long time. Not only swimming, she also nned to take Eden to


    y basketball, badminton and so on. In short, she wanted to help Eden be physically healthy.


    Although she couldn''t do anything in these things, Greg could find a professional coach to teach Eden,


    and the doctor would follow Eden all the time, so that he could deal with all kinds of situations at any


    time, but she still felt that she should do her duty as a mother.


    Seeing that Leona insisted, Greg couldn''t refuse anymore. He nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll listen to you.


    But you must take care not to be too tired. The health of Eden is important, and so is your health. I''ll


    ask the doctor to watch you all the time!"


    "I know. You are so long winded. Get up quickly. We are going to thepany!" Leona rolled her eyes


    impatiently and looked at her watch. It was almost time to go to work. She had made an appointment


    with Hansome that today was the day for the board meeting. She couldn''t bete.


    "You are getting bolder and bolder. How dare you think I''m talking too much? No, I have to teach you a


    lesson!" As Greg spoke, he pretended to be angry and pressed down on Leona''s lips.


    "Greg, don''t make a fuss. It''s toote..." While dodging his head, Leona raised her hands to prevent


    him from doing that. Otherwise, she didn''t know when she could go out of the room.


    "Then let them wait. Let them know who is the master!" Greg didn''t care about that. He fixed her head


    directly and cast a shadow over her.


    After a while, Greg finally let go of the breathless Leona with satisfaction. With a sessful smile on


    his face, he stood up and whistled towards the bathroom.


    "This guy is really..." Looking at the hickey on her neck in the mirror, which was left by Greg, Leona


    grumbled in a flirtatious tone. She had to wear a scarf today when she went out.


    When Greg and Leona appeared downstairs, Eden had already got up and was having breakfast there!


    "Daddy, Mommy, you''re up. Mommy,e and eat the pizza made by Grandma Lina. It''s much better


    than the pizza we ate in Ennd!" Eden pointed at the te in front of him as if he was presenting a


    treasure.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Confused, Leona and Greg looked in the direction he pointed and found no pizza. It was obviously a


    pie. Greg walked to Eden with a smile, picked up a piece of pie and put it on his te. "It''s not pizza,


    it''s a pie!"


    "Pie? But it looks like pizza!" Eden said with a pout. Then he looked at Leona and asked, "Mommy,


    where are we goingter?" Yesterday, Mommy promised him that she would apany him every day.


    Although mommy was very timid and didn''t dare to y with the amusement facilities in the


    amusement park, he didn''t care about it. What he wanted was mommy to apany him more. As


    long as mommy was by his side, he could go anywhere.


    With a doting look on her face, Leona touched her son''s soft hair. In the past, Eden didn''t stick to her so


    much. He had his own interest. Sometimes she wanted to take Eden to the zoo, but he was unwilling to


    go.


    But since he got sick, he seemed to like to stick to her, which made Leona feel sorry for her son. She


    said, "Mommy and daddy will go to thepany firstter. Eden could wait for mommy at home!"


    "Oh, okay!" As soon as Eden heard that his mother was going to thepany, he pouted and agreed


    with disappointment.


    Looking at his disappointed face, Leona chuckled and said, "Good boy, as long as you have more food,


    Mommy will be back before noon. At that time, Mommy will take Eden to swim, okay?"


    "Really? Great! I want another piece of pizza!" Eden grabbed the pie in front of him and took a big bite.


    "It''s pie. Eat slowly. Don''t choke!" Feeling sorry for her son, Leona picked up a napkin and wiped the oil


    stains on her son''s face.


    "Don''t just focus on Eden. Have some yourself. Aren''t you in a hurry to go to thepany? Don''t leave


    until you finish your breakfast!" Leona didn''t even look at Greg when she took care of Eden. Greg didn''t


    even realize that he was jealous of his son.

 Chapter 730 Return The Thing To Its Original Owner (Part Two)

    Chapter 730 Return The Thing To Its Original Owner (Part Two)


    "Okay, I know. You should eat too!" Hearing this, Leona reluctantly looked away from her son and


    began to eat the fried egg in front of her.


    After the two of them finished breakfast, Greg took Leona to the garage and got in his limited edition


    Lamborghini. After fastening the seat belt for himself and Leona, he stepped on the elerator. The


    huge back seat force made them lean back sharply, and then they rushed out like arrows.


    "Slow down!" Staring at the indicator of nearly one hundred and sixty miles on the steering wheel,


    Leona said worriedly. The fast speed made her a little dizzy.


    Noticing that she didn''t look well, Greg slowed down considerately. He was used to driving fast, but he


    ignored that she couldn''t stand the fast speed.


    "Are you feeling better now?" Asked Greg with concern.


    "Well, don''t drive too fast in the future. It''s very dangerous!" Patting her chest, Leona said with lingering


    fear. The speed just now made her dare not open her eyes.


    "I see. I''ll drive as slowly as possible!" Said Greg with a smile on his face. Although it was just an


    ordinary sentence, he still felt that she cared about him. Suddenly, Greg was in a good mood.


    Looking at the buildings that were falling backward quickly on both sides of the road, Leona thought for


    a while and said, "Don''t be too nervous when you go to thepanyter. I have told Hansome before


    that those shareholders won''t make things difficult for you!"


    It suddenly urred to Leona that when she took over thepany just now, those shareholders and


    senior executives made difficulties for her. If it weren''t for the help of Hansome, she wouldn''t have


    taken over thepany so soon.


    For apany, changing the boss frequently would make the shareholders and employees uneasy.


    She didn''t want the same thing to happen again.


    However, Greg smiled carelessly and said, "You forgot that I was the CEO of the Wei Group. Trust me,


    there won''t be any problem!"


    "Oh, how could I forget it?" Leona alsoughed!


    The two of them arrived at thepany soon. Jean had already been waiting for them at the door of


    the CEO''s office. When she saw Leona and Greg, she said respectfully, "CEO Ling, Mr. Wei, you''re


    here. The shareholders of the board are waiting for you in the meeting room!"


    "Okay, let''s go now!" Nodding her head, Leona and Greg followed Jean to the meeting room, where the


    shareholders and senior executives were waiting for them.


    Hansome sat on the left side of the chair, and there were two empty seats on the front and right.


    Everyone knew that one was the current president, Leona, and the other seat was reserved for


    someone unknown.


    People couldn''t help but whisper, "I heard that CEO Ling is back!"


    "Well, she should havee back a long time ago. She left so many things in thepany behind, but


    went abroad for fun. What she did is irresponsible to our shareholders. If she doesn''t want to make


    money, she shouldn''t implicate us!"


    "That''s right. It''s a pity that I don''t have enough shares, or I won''t let her take this position!"


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Looking at the crowd, Hansome knocked on the table and said in a deep voice, "Everyone, calm down.


    CEO Ling will be here soon. I believe she will give you an exnation!"


    As soon as Hansome finished speaking, a burst of rapid footsteps came from the door. Everyone knew


    that Leona wasing, so they stopped the noise and looked at the door.


    The door of the meeting room was opened, and Leona and Greg appeared there. Most of the people in


    the Wei Group naturally knew their former president, Greg. When they saw him, the dissatisfaction on


    their faces instantly changed into happiness and expectation.


    But there was no change in the expression on Hansome''s face, because he knew that the purpose of


    today''s shareholders'' meeting was to return thepany to Greg Wei.


    In fact, Hansome didn''t agree with what Leona did. Although the Wei Group was founded by Greg, it


    had been under the name of Leona now.


    He had witnessed the fight between Leona and Greg for thepany. He also knew that the reason


    why Leona could get the Wei Group was that Greg deliberately let it be.


    However, business was like a battlefield. He never agreed that women must rely on men to survive.


    Women should have their own career and life.


    Obviously, Greg was not the person that Leona could rely on. It was known to all that he had married


    the daughter of the president of Hanson Group. If it was Hansome himself, he would never return the


    company to Greg. But this was Leona''s choice, so he could only respect her choice.


    At this time, Leona and Greg had entered the meeting room. Leona stood first in the president''s seat,


    with her hands on the table and said to the people in front of her, "Everyone, today I invite you here


    mainly for one thing to announce. I believe you are very familiar with this person. It is the former


    president of the Wei Group, Greg Wei. Now I n to return the original n to Mr. Wei and let him


    continue to lead the Wei Group to a new peak. I believe that under the leadership of Mr. Wei, the Wei


    Group will definitely be able to develop and reappear in glory!"


    As soon as Leona finished her words, there was a warm apuse. All of them were clear about the


    talent of Greg, and many of them had been with Greg for several years. Naturally, they knew well about


    Greg''s ability. When they heard that Greg was going toe back to run thepany again, they


    were all overjoyed.


    Greg was the soul of the Wei Group, and only he could lead it to grow stronger. There was a warm


    apuse from the crowd, and everyone weed Greg toe back to take control of the overall


    situation. As for whether thepany''s surname was Wei or Ling, it didn''t matter at all. They just


    wanted to make money.


    Besides, everyone knew the rtionship between Leona and Greg, so no one really care who was the


    real owner of the Wei Group.


    Seeing this, Leona stood aside and took the right seat prepared by Hansome, leaving the chair of the


    president to Greg.


    "Everyone, it''s been a long time since west met. You look good recently. I''lle back to the Wei


    Group today..." Greg was talking on the president''s seat, and everyone was listening quietly.


    "I hope we can develop the Wei Group together. If you have any objections, you can tell us. We can


    have a good discussion." Said Greg in a loud voice, looking at the faces present, whether familiar or


    strange.


    Greg had infinite personal charm. Every word he said made people can''t help but follow him.


    "Mr. Wei, we are very happy to see you back. Everyone in thepany is happy with it!"


    "Yes! Wee back, Mr. Wei!"

 Chapter 731 An Encounter In The Hall (Part One)

    Chapter 731 An Encounter In The Hall (Part One)


    Seeing that Greg quickly grasped more than ny-five percent of the people''s hearts, Leona knew


    that it was time for her to quit. It had to be said that Greg did have his personal charisma, or it could be


    said that his ability was obvious to all, so he won the trust of so many people.


    Even when Leona took control of thepany before, she had never been so popr. Now, as soon


    as Greg came back, he had convinced so many people. On the contrary, Leona was a little


    disappointed. They weed Greg, which also showed that she was not a good leader.


    When Leona was lost in thought, her phone in her bag vibrated. Because of the meeting, Leona had


    specially turned it to vibration mode.


    She took out her phone from her bag. It was Eden''s phone number. Looking around, Leona found that


    most people were focused on Greg, but no one noticed her. She stood up quietly from her seat.


    When she was about to turn around and answer the phone, her arm was grabbed. She turned around


    and found it was no one else but Greg!


    "What are you going to do?" Greg stared at the phone in Leona''s hand. Who called her at this time?


    As soon as Greg looked at Leona, all the people''s attention was shifted to her. Now, she couldn''t go out


    quietly. Looking at the people in the room, Leona said in an embarrassed low voice, "it''s a call from


    Eden!"


    Hearing this, Greg loosened his grip and said, "Okay, go and answer it!"


    With an apologetic smile, Leona turned around and left the meeting room quickly. She didn''t answer the


    phone until she came to the door, "Hello, Eden!"


    "Mommy, didn''t you say that you woulde back before noon? I''ve prepared my swimming pants.


    Mommy, when will youe back?" Eden''s clear voice came from the other end of the line.


    If it weren''t for the call from Eden, she would have almost forgotten her appointment with her son. It


    was almost eleven o''clock now, and then she looked at the closed door of the meeting room. It must


    have been a while before the meeting was held by Greg.


    After all, Hansome had been managing thepany these days. As the top executive of thepany,


    she seldom cared about thepany''s affairs. It was really irresponsible.


    Now that she had handed over all the responsibilities to Greg, she was happy to rx and said on the


    phone, "Mommy is going back now. Eden, wait for me at home!" Then she hung up the phone and


    walked out.


    Seeing that Leona was about to leave, Jean followed her and asked, "CEO Ling, where are you


    going?"


    "I''m no longer the CEO of the Wei Group. Greg will be your new CEO. I''ve resigned!" Said Leona with


    a rxed smile.


    "What?" While Jean was surprised, Leona turned around and left in front of her again.


    While listening to the reports of the senior executives, Greg frequently looked at the door of the


    meeting room. It had been more than 10 minutes since Leona left. Why hadn''t shee back yet?


    He wanted to go out and have a look, but now the senior executives were doing business reports. He


    hadn''t been in thepany for months, so he had to know thepany''s current situation as soon as


    possible, so that he could control everything quickly. But where did this bitch go?


    "Mr. Wei?" The senior executives of thepany, who had just finished their report, looked at Greg


    uneasily. Mr. Wei didn''t say anything for a long time. Was he dissatisfied with the performance of their


    departmentst month?


    In the hearts of the senior executives of thepany, although they supported Greg from the bottom of


    their hearts, they were also afraid of him. All the employees who had worked in the Wei Group knew


    that Greg had always been mean to work, and there was no room for failure in his eyes.


    If one wanted to work for Greg, he or she had to make constant innovations in his or her performance.


    Otherwise, they would be fired. As quoting Greg, Wei Group didn''t hire idle people.


    It was precisely because of his persistent spirit that his employees were in high spirits every day. The


    key point was that not only did Greg strictly require his subordinates to do their job well, but also he


    was aplete workaholic. He had slept in the office for two or three months in a row.


    With such a boss, the employees were naturally hardworking and didn''t dare to be careless. But why


    was there something wrong with Mr. Wei today? Why was he always staring at the door?


    "What? Ah, I''m sorry. The meeting is suspended temporarily. I''ll go out for a while!" As he spoke, Greg


    stood up and walked outside.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    As soon as he came out of the meeting room, he saw Jean sitting there and asked, "Where is Leona?"


    "Mr. Wei, CEO Ling left after answering a phone call. She didn''t tell me where she went. Besides, she


    said... She has resigned. I don''t have to call her CEO Ling anymore!" Jean answered honestly.


    "Okay, I know!" As Greg spoke, he took out his phone and dialed the number of Leona. The phone was


    quickly connected. Greg asked directly, "where have you been? Why don''t you attend the meeting?"


    At this time, Leona was sitting in a taxi. Seeing that she would be home soon, she received a call from


    Greg. "I''m not the boss of the Wei Group now. Why do I still attend that boring meeting? I''m going back.


    I promised Eden to take him to swim this afternoon!"


    Hearing Leona''s answer, Greg felt relieved!


    "Okay. Be careful. Call me if you need anything. I''ll go home directly after work. You take Eden and


    don''t return toote. You must go home before dinner!"


    Hearing that, Leona rolled her eyes. Greg was getting more and more nagging, just like an olddy. But


    she also knew that he was worried about them. With a sweet smile on her face, she said, "Okay, I


    know. We won''t go back toote. You are really nagging now!"


    This stupid woman dared to dislike his nagging. If she remembered correctly, this was the second time


    that shemented him like this since this morning. He wanted to let her see how he would teach her


    tonight. After hanging up the phone, Greg returned to the meeting room to continue the meeting.


    "Miss, your husband is so kind to you. You are so lucky. Nowadays men don''t care much about their


    wife now!" The taxi driver in the front said with a smile when he saw that Leona finished her call.


    With a ridiculous smile, Leona didn''t answer. She and Greg were not a couple at all, but she was not a


    mistress. In short, their rtionship was veryplicated, so it was impossible to exin this kind of


    thing to outsiders. The best way was to keep silent.


    Seeing that Leona didn''t say anything, the driver thought she acquiesced, so he continued to chatter, "I


    used to..."

 Chapter 732 An Encounter In The Hall (Part Two)

    Chapter 732 An Encounter In The Hall (Part Two)


    Soon, the car arrived in front of the vi. After paying the fare, Leona walked inside.


    "Mommy, you''re back. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Eden saw Leonae in the living


    room. He ran out with his hands open and threw himself into her arms.


    "Be careful. You can''t run around like this in the future. What if you fall down?" Said Leona in a


    reproachful tone. She was afraid that Eden''s illness would lead toplications if he got hurt or ill.


    However, she didn''t want to restrict her son''s movement all day long. For a five year old child, it was


    too cruel to restrict his movement, and it would also cause a great burden to his mental state.


    Joe had once told her to make Eden happy all the time. Within his tolerance, he should try his best to


    do some exercises. However, it was easy, but it was really difficult to do it.


    But in order to prolong her son''s life and give him time to wait for another life, she had to do her best.


    Fortunately, Eden was obedient and didn''t make Leona worry about him.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mommy. Every time I walk, I''ll carefully check if there are stones on the ground!"


    Eden put his arms around his mother''s neck and pressed his face against Leona''s.


    "Be careful, or Mommy will be very worried!" After kissing her son''s pale face, Leona stood up and said,


    "Let''s go swimming today!"


    "[Lina, ask Uncle Zhang to prepare a car. Let''s go to Rain Club!" Leona ordered Lina. Rain Club was


    the most famous club in C City, which was equipped with all kinds of leisure, entertainment and


    catering. As long as you were rich, you could y whatever you wanted. It was the heaven of the rich,


    where the richest people in the city and their families were gathered.


    Soon, Leona and her son arrived at Rain Club. The club was dozens of floors high, and it was a symbol


    of identity to be a member here, because those who coulde here were all rich and powerful


    officials and rich women who came from families engaging in huge businesses.


    Leona was not very familiar with this ce. When she was the CEO of the Wei Group, she had met


    several clients here. This morning, Greg gave her a membership card of this ce, because if she


    wanted to enter this ce, she must have a membership card. Otherwise, no matter how much money


    she had, she was not allowed toe in.


    After the waiter saw that it was a senior membership card, he respectfully took Leona to the water


    amusement park on the eighth floor. Through the huge ss window, three water slide from dozens of


    meters to nearly a hundred meters high appeared in front of him. Some were straight up and down,


    some were in transformation, and some were in ups and downs. Looking at the dizzy height, while


    Eden showed unusual excitement.


    "Mommy, let''s y that slideter, okay?" Eden asked, pointing at three water slide of different shapes.


    "No, that kind of thing is too dangerous. You can''t get close to it!" This time, Leona refused without


    hesitation. What Eden needed was proper exercise, not stimtion to his body. Besides, it looked


    dangerous. If something really happened, it was toote to regret.


    "Okay!" Eden pouted and agreed, but his big eyes were still fixed on the three water slides. It must be


    fun to slide down from such a high height.


    As soon as they entered the entrance of the water park, the elevator door behind them opened again.


    An enchanting woman in a red tight dress appeared there. She looked around and then walked


    towards the entrance.


    "Eden, let''s change our clothes first before we y!" Then Leona led her son to the dressing room.


    "No, that''s where girls change their clothes. I''m a man. I don''t want to go to the girls'' room. I''m going to


    the boys'' room!" However, Eden held the door tightly and refused to follow Leona in.


    Taking a look at the bodyguard behind her, Leona said, "Well, you go with Eden to change your clothes.


    Be careful not to let him get hurt!"


    "Yes, Mrs. Wei. Don''t worry." Then the bodyguard apanied Eden to the dressing room on the other


    side.


    As soon as they entered the men''s changing room, Eden turned around and said to the bodyguards


    behind him, "Stay away from me. Don''t get close to me within ten meters!"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Eden. Mrs. Wei asked me to protect you!" The bodyguards looked at Eden with


    embarrassment. This little boy behaved well in front of his mother, but only they knew how difficult he


    was to deal with. He hated the feeling of being followed.


    Although Eden was young, he had a strong aura. He stood straight, pointed at the bodyguards and


    said, "You should do whatever I say. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll fire you directly!"


    "Well Mr. Eden, please don''t make things difficult for me!" The bodyguard said with embarrassment. He


    didn''t doubt Eden''s words at all. As long as Eden said something in front of the master, he could be


    fired at any time. He couldn''t afford to offend the young master of such a rich family.


    "I''ll be fine. As long as you listen to me, I won''t make things difficult for you!" Eden said again. He hated


    the feeling of being monitored the most, which made him feel very ufortable.


    "Then Okay! " In the end, the bodyguard had to obey Eden. After all, he was the master.


    Seeing the bodyguards obediently change clothes ten meters away from him, Eden showed a satisfied


    smile. Then he opened the box in front of him and quickly changed into swimming trunks.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    On the other side, in the women''s dressing room, Leona identally saw Janie here. She should be


    pregnant and she looked fatter than before, and her waist was a lot thicker than before.


    "Janie? It''s really you. That''s great. I didn''t expect to meet you here. By the way, why are you here?


    You should have more rest when you are pregnant. You shouldn''te to such a dangerous ce!"


    Seeing that it was indeed Janie, Leona said in surprise.


    "Leona? What a coincidence! I didn''t expect you toe here too. I''m here with York. He is meeting a


    client upstairs. I''m too bored, so Ie here to have a walk!" Although Janie was smiling, the smile on


    her face was obviously unnatural. She didn''t expect to meet Leona here. If she knew that Leona was


    also here, she would rather note, but it was toote to regret now.


    Since the day of their wedding, York hadn''t stayed at home for a night. For this matter, Arthur specially


    went to York''spany and quarreled with him. York didn''t go home untilst night. But in the middle


    of the night, she heard him calling the name of Leona in his dream.

 Chapter 733 Im Just Afraid (Part One)

    Chapter 733 I''m Just Afraid (Part One)


    For a woman, nothing was sadder than this. Her husband was dreaming of another woman at night.


    Even when they were together before, York also called the name of Leona when they were having sex.


    In Janie''s mind, Leona was just a demon, a demon that she had nowhere to escape from. But now, this


    demon was standing in front of her.


    Janie knew a lot about the rtionship between Leona and York. She also knew how deeply York loved


    Leona. York could even sacrifice his life for the sake of Leona.


    The reason why York married her was that she was pregnant with his child and under the pressure of


    his parents. Otherwise, he would never marry her, which also cast a shadow on her heart.


    York was her real husband, but he didn''t have her in his heart, which made Janie sensitive and


    suspicious. Looking at Leona in front of her, she suddenly remembered that York was also here today.


    How could she be here so coincidentally? Did she make an appointment with York in advance?


    "Why are you here?" Janie asked Leona with hostility.


    Confused by Janie''s sudden hostility, Leona looked at her in a daze and said, "I brought Eden here to


    y. What''s wrong?"


    Although Leona looked calm, Janie still didn''t believe it. She asked suspiciously, "didn''t youe here


    because of the presence of York? Leona, I''m married to York. If you still remember our friendship in the


    past, please don''t destroy my family anymore. As long as you let go of York, I can do anything for you!"


    Janie''s loud voice instantly attracted the attention of people around. There were not many people in the


    dressing room, but there were five or six of them. At this time, their eyes were full of disdain when they


    looked at Leona.


    "This woman is a mistress. Bah, she is so shameless. I hate this kind of woman most!"


    "Yes, I really don''t understand what they are thinking. It''s good for a young girl to find a boyfriend. Why


    do they have to do such a shameful thing?"


    "There are some women who are born to be bitches, who are specialized in robbing other people''s


    men!" Although the discussion was not loud, it was clearly heard by the two.


    Hearing that, Leona''s face turned red in an instant. Of course, it was not because she was shy, but


    because she was misunderstood. She stared at Janie and said, "How could you say that? You know


    clearly that I have nothing to do with York. If I want to be with him, how can you get married?"


    Although she felt guilty to Janie and York, it was just because York had helped her, and she could not


    repay him.


    As for Janie, it was because Leona couldn''t repay York''s love herself, so she wanted Janie to fill in the


    void. To a certain extent, she had used Janie, so Leona also felt guilty to her.


    But this couldn''t be the reason for Janie to nder her. She didn''t want to do anything with York. In fact,


    if she wanted to, it was not Janie''s turn to judge it.


    Janie looked at Leona with tears in her eyes. Of course she knew that what Leona said was true. As


    long as Leona said a word, she had no doubt that York would give up the marriage with her and go to


    find Leona.


    But it was also because of this that she was more painful. That kind of frustration could not be


    expressed in a few words.


    Since her wedding with York, she had been worried all the time. She was afraid that one day York


    would abandon her, even their child.


    "I... I''m just afraid..." Janie said in a choked voice.


    Looking at her like this, Leona couldn''t say anything more. She could understand the feelings of Janie,


    which made Janie so insecure.


    It was all because that York didn''t give her a sense of security. Sometimes, a sense of security was


    even more important than love. If a woman stayed with a man who wouldn''t give her a sense of


    security, she might suffer greater harm.


    However, this was her own choice and no one could help her. What Leona could do was just tofort


    her!


    "Janie, you really don''t have to do this. I won''t be with York for the rest of my life. As long as you have


    more patience, I believe that one day he will see you and live a good life with you!" Holding Janie''s


    shoulder, Leonaforted her.


    "Leona, I''m really scared. What if York leaves us one day? What should we do then? I... I don''t want my


    child to be like Eden." Said Janie, bending over in the arms of Leona, ignoring her pale face.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Before the age of five, Eden was a child without a father. Perhaps he was a child of a single parent


    family who was rtively precocious, or perhaps Eden was very sensible since childhood. In short,


    after he was three years old, he no longer pestered Leona to ask about his father.


    Because York told him that this question would make his mother sad, and the sensible Eden would


    never mention it again. However, even if Eden didn''t say it, it didn''t mean that Leona couldn''t see her


    son''s longing for his father''s love. It could be seen from his liking to stick to York, otherwise Eden


    wouldn''t have epted Greg so soonter.


    Her heart ached when she recalled the past, but Leona still gently patted on Janie''s shoulder and


    comforted her, "don''t worry, Janie. York is not an irresponsible man. He will take his responsibility and


    won''t leave you and your child!"


    "Really?" Janie raised her tearful face and looked at Leona expectantly. At this moment, Janie urgently


    needed an answer, even if she knew that the other party was justforting her, which would make


    her feel at ease.


    "Really? Trust me. I''ve known York for ten years. I know what kind of person he is!" Said Leona


    affirmatively. She knew that York could do this.


    At this time, Eden had already changed his swimming trunks and left the dressing room. Seeing that


    his mother hadn''te out yet, he stood there quietly and waited for her, looking around.


    When he inadvertently saw the three difficult water slides in the distance, Eden''s eyes shed with


    excitement. Anyway, his mommy was not here now. Maybe he could go to y first and thene


    back. Maybe when he came back, his mommy hadn''te out yet.


    He looked in the direction of the dressing room again. If he missed this opportunity, his mommy would


    not let him y. But before that, he had to get rid of the bodyguard behind him, or he would definitely


    tell his mommy.


    Having made up his mind, Eden took a few steps forward and jumped into the children''s area in front of


    him.

 Chapter 734 Im Just Afraid (Part Two)

    Chapter 734 I''m Just Afraid (Part Two)


    The bodyguard in the distance saw Eden jump down. When he was about to go over, he remembered


    that Mr. Eden had warned him not to get close to him within ten meters, and that was the children''s


    area. The water was less than half a meter deep, and it would not be a big deal if a child went in. So he


    immediately stopped.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Sessfully, the bodyguard didn''t follow. While the bodyguard was peeping at the beautiful woman in


    the distance, Eden got out of the children''s zone and slid towards the water slide in the distance.


    However, when he finally came close, he found that the door was locked. He felt very disappointed. It


    was a pity that the chance he had found finally slipped away.


    Not far away, a beautiful woman in a fiery red bikini with big waves on her head and slightly dark blue


    eyes walked in.


    As soon as she appeared, she attracted the attention of all the opposite sex creatures in the whole


    water world, and even some young men whistled at her. However, the woman seemed to be


    ustomed to these, and looked at everything here indifferently. Finally, her eyes stopped at Eden,


    who was standing under the water slide, looking distressed.


    She had seen a photo of that child. Wasn''t that the child of Greg and the woman called Leona? Why is


    he here? Besides, it seemed that he was alone, and there was no adult following him. The beautiful


    woman''s deep blue eyes shed an unknown light, and she raised her feet to walk over there.


    When she stood behind Eden, she found that the door of water slide didn''t open. Looking at Eden''s


    disappointed eyes, she understood why he was standing here.


    The beauty smiled charmingly and said in a low voice, "What a pity that the water slide is closed. I


    came here for nothing today. I wanted to go up to feel the extreme speed and momentum, but it seems


    that I am doomed to be disappointed!"


    Eden nced at the woman beside him. Although he didn''t say anything, the expression on his face


    showed that he also thought so.


    "That door doesn''t look high. Maybe we can climb through it!" The beauty looked at the locked


    entrance of the water slide not far away. As long as she opened the door, she could go up to the top of


    the water slide.


    As she spoke, she walked towards the door. The locked door was not high, only the waist of the


    beauty. She leaned slightly over the railing with her hands.


    Eden, who had been standing behind her in silence, saw her easily stride over, and his eyes shed


    with joy. Unfortunately, he was not tall enough, or he could easily stride over like her.


    Or could he ask her for help? Eden thought for a while and then said to the beauty, "aunt, can you help


    me cross the door as well?"


    The beauty heard Eden''s voice, but she seemed to be dissatisfied with the title of "aunt". Her face


    darkened and said, "Aunt? Am I that old? If you are willing to call me sister, maybe I will consider


    helping you!"


    Eden rolled his eyes secretly. Although the beauty in front of him was indeed very beautiful, she looked


    a little older than his mother. How could he call such an old woman sister? Was she shameless?


    But now that he had a request, he could only call her sister. With a smile on his face, Eden said in a


    sweet voice, "Pretty sister, can you help me? I also want to y that water slide!"


    The beauty seemed to be thinking about something. She folded her arms across her chest and


    nodded, "Okay, for the sake of your sweet words, I can help you. But are you sure you dare to go up? If


    you don''t dare, it''s useless for me to help you!"


    Looking at the woman''s provocative look, which indicated that she seemed to look down on him,


    Eden''spetitive spirit was immediately raised. He straightened his chest and raised his little head,


    saying proudly, "Of course I dare. It''s just a water slide. Why is it difficult? As long as you help me, I


    dare to slide down!"


    "Really? You will have a long nose if you brag about it!" The beauty continued to provoke, but she was


    snickering in her heart. Sure enough, the child could not resist the temptation.


    "Don''t fool me. I won''t. Those are just fairy tales to frighten children, and I''m not talking big. I dare to do


    it!" Although he was young, it didn''t mean that he was timid. He still had a good time in the amusement


    park, where his mommy didn''t even dare to look at the entertainment facilities. He wouldn''t be scared


    by the small slide. Although it looked really high, he had made his promise before, so he couldn''t shrink


    back now.


    "Okay, I''ll help you!" The woman''s eyes shed with excitement as she waved at Evan!


    "Come closer. Stand by the door. I''ll pull you over!"


    With the help of the beauty, Eden turned over the small door at once. Then the two of them walked up


    the stairs at the same time and soon reached the top of the water slide.


    Looking down from the top, Eden felt dizzy at the height of dozens of meters. He unconsciously took a


    step back.


    Seeing this, the beauty standing behind him sneered and said, "Are you afraid? I''ve told you that you


    didn''t dare. It''s not toote to go down now!"


    Hearing her words, Eden, who was about to retreat, suddenly stopped. He was a young man, but he


    was a real man. No one could look down upon him.


    "I''m not afraid. I just want to see the scenery in the distance!" Eden put up his chest and said proudly.


    The beauty nodded with a smile and said, "Okay, you''re not afraid. But what I want to say is that we


    don''t stand here to watch the scenery. We''re going to slide down. But there is no protective vest here.


    Do you dare to sit here? But then again, wearing a protective vest, you can''t feel the speed at all, let


    alone the fun. It''s better not to y!"


    "But the anti slip vest is a safety device. It will be safer to wear it!" Although Eden was young, it didn''t


    mean that he knew nothing. Although he was addicted to ying and liked those exciting games, he


    still knew the importance of safety. When he heard that there was no protective vest here, he could not


    help but hesitate.


    "You are a little kid. You are timid, but you still don''t admit it. Forget it. If you are afraid, you can go


    downstairs. I won''tugh at you. I want to enjoy the feeling of being unrestrained and free!" The beauty


    said with disdain!

 Chapter 735 In Danger (Part One)

    Chapter 735 In Danger (Part One)


    Eden, who had been a little scared, could not resist the mockery of the beautiful woman. His


    competitive heart was raised again. How could a man be looked down upon by a woman?


    Taking a step forward, he said proudly, "I''m not afraid. If you''re afraid, you can go down. I won''tugh at


    you!" As he spoke, Eden was sitting at the top of the most spinning and the most difficult water slide.


    He wanted to prove that he was not a coward.


    The beauty said disdainfully, "Boy, don''t be so stubborn. It''s not toote to regret now, or your mommy


    will spank you when you go back!"


    "Humph, just watch it. Let me show you what a man is!" Eden said with his head raised, sitting at the


    entrance of the slide.


    At this time, outside the female locker room, the bodyguard who couldn''t find Eden stood anxiously at


    the door and shouting inside, "Mrs. Wei!"


    Just now, in the blink of an eye, Mr. Eden had disappeared. If anything happened to Mr. Eden, how


    could he remedy this? He was the only one who had a job in his family. His whole family was waiting


    for him to make money to support his family. He couldn''t make any mistake.


    However, the people who coulde to Rain Club were all richdies and sessful people. When


    the bodyguard stood at the door and called Mrs. Wei, and quite a few women inside all answered,


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the noise inside, the bodyguard became more anxious, but he didn''t dare to go in rashly. He


    stood at the door and shouted again, "Mrs. Wei, Mr. Eden is missing. Pleasee out quickly!"


    This time, all the women in the room heard the screams from the outside clearly, especially Leona.


    After hearing that Eden was missing, her heart almost stopped beating. How could he be missing?


    Panicked, Leona ran out of the female locker room. It was the bodyguard hired by Greg. Immediately,


    Leona asked anxiously, "Toby, how could Eden disappear? Didn''t you follow him all the time?"


    Toby, the bodyguard, scratched his hair regretfully and said anxiously, "I just stood there for a moment,


    and Mr. Eden was gone. I... I don''t know what happened..."


    "Over there? Where did Eden disappear?" Asked Leona anxiously.


    "In the children''s area!" "I''m just ten meters away from here," said Toby, pointing at the ce where


    Eden had dived into the water.


    "Why are you standing so far away? Didn''t I tell you to protect Eden?" Leona turned to the bodyguard


    and med him. She had never been like this before, nor had she said anything harsh to the servants


    in the vi. But she couldn''t help getting angry because Eden''s safety was rted.


    Eden was in poor health. How could she not be anxious? It''s good for the bodyguard that she didn''t


    rush up and hit him.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Wei. Mr. Eden didn''t allow me to get too close. He told me to stay ten meters away from


    him. Otherwise, Mr. Eden will be angry!"


    "How could you take his words seriously? Do you know that he is just a five year old child and he is ill?


    How can you listen to a child? What if he is in danger?" Leona shouted anxiously, ming the


    bodyguard, but also ming herself in her heart.


    It was all her fault. If she didn''t bring Eden to such a dangerous ce, or if she insisted on letting Eden


    change clothes with her in the female locker room, such a thing wouldn''t have happened.


    She knew her son well. Although Eden was young, he was stubborn. He didn''t listen to anyone except


    her and Greg. Sometimes even Greg couldn''t do anything to him, let alone he could listen to Toby.


    Standing aside, Toby was also depressed. No matter how young Eden was, he was still a master.


    Since it was his master''s words, of course he had to listen to it. Otherwise, if this master went back to


    report to Mr. Wei, he would lose this job at any time.


    But now it seemed that he couldn''t keep his job. The only thing he could do now was to find Mr. Eden


    as soon as possible. Maybe he could make amends, at least Mr. Wei wouldn''t me him for that.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Wei. The most important thing for us is to find Mr. Eden as soon as possible. You can


    scold me as you like after we get back!" Toby said guiltily.


    Hearing his words, Leona came back to her senses in an instant. It was useless to scold Toby now. The


    most important thing was to find Eden first.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    At that moment, Leona began to search all over the water park. It was easy, but it covered an area of


    thousands of square meters and children could be seen everywhere. It was not easy to find Eden


    among so many people.


    "Eden, where are you? Come out quickly. Don''t let mommy worry about you!" Leona shouted, but no


    one answered, which made her more anxious.


    On the other side, Toby shouted while running, "Mr. Eden, pleasee back!"


    While looking for it, Leona suddenly saw the water slide in the distance. Her heart sank. Eden had


    asked to y this before out of the window, but she refused directly at that time.


    She knew her child very well and knew that Eden liked these dangerous games most. Did he go there


    to y? Because of the long distance, she couldn''t see clearly if there was anyone on the top, but


    Leona''s intuition told her that Eden would be there, so she immediately ran towards there quickly.


    At this time, Eden was sitting at the top of the slide. He looked at the beauty beside him and found that


    she was still standing behind him!


    "Didn''t you say that you wanted to experience the feeling of freedom? Why didn''t you sit down? Are


    you afraid?" Eden turned around and looked at the beautiful woman. She had been provoking him just


    now, and now it was his turn to show off.


    "Of course I''m not afraid. Wait for me. I''m here too!" The beauty raised her head and sat down on the


    water slide next to Eden.


    Leona''s scream came from below!


    "Eden, where are you? Don''t scare Mommy. Come out quickly!"


    Both the beauty and Eden heard the shout of Leona. Eden was about to say hello to his mother and tell


    her that he was here.


    "Is that woman your mommy? You''d better sneak down from behind, or you will be spanked if you are


    discovered!" Noticing Eden''s hesitation, the beauty sneered again.


    "Humph, my mommy won''t. At the worst, I''ll slide down first. If Mommy doesn''t know, I''ll be fine!" Eden


    stopped shouting because of the beauty''s words again.


    "Come on, let''s feel the freedom together!" As he spoke, Eden slid down and instantly slid into the


    passage for the water slide.


    After watching Eden slide into the passageway, the beauty next to him stepped back and stood up from


    the slide. She looked at the passageway with a smile in her dark blue beautiful eyes, and LeonaLeona,


    who was still looking for her son all over the world, with a sessful smile on her face.

 Chapter 736 In Danger (Part Two)

    Chapter 736 In Danger (Part Two)


    Little fool, who wants to enjoy any fucking freedom with you? That''s just to deceive a child. Does he still


    naively think that she will be so stupid?


    When she was downstairs, she clearly saw the sign on the side of the building that the water slide was


    being repaired. Now it was full of hidden dangers, so she would not be silly.


    It was not safe to slide on the water, and she didn''t wear a non slip vest. What if something happened?


    What a poor girl!


    The beauty flipped the big wave beside her ear with all her charm, and then walked to the front of the


    stairs calmly and went down step by step


    As soon as he entered the passageway for the water slide, Eden''s eyes darkened all of a sudden. He


    didn''t even have the time to see clearly what kind of environment he was in. He only felt that his body


    was rapidly falling.


    Because he didn''t wear a non slip vest on his back, his soft back was close to the slide passageway. A


    burning sting came from his back. Was this the feeling of freedom that he imagined?


    The slide Eden chose was the highest and also the most difficult one. There were many turns on it. His


    body had turned several times inside, and his head hit the wall of the passage. He didn''t have time to


    cry out before he fell down.


    And there was a sudden squeak in his ear. Before Eden could react, he heard a loud noise, and then


    his body hung in the air.


    "Ah..." Eden cried out in horror. The pain of the swimming trunks around his waist made him feel that


    something was hanging on the swimming trunks, which stopped him from continuing to fall.


    The scenery in front of him was constantly shaking, and there were constant screams from below. After


    a long time, he saw himself hanging in the air. Now he was hanging there. No wonder many people


    were looking at him in panic.


    "Oh my God! The child is hanging on the water slide. Call the security!"


    "Whose child is this? There is still a few meters above the water. It''s very dangerous. What if the


    swimming trunks can''t bear the weight of the child and he fall down?"


    "Call for help! How could he y such a dangerous facility?"


    As the crowd kept screaming, Leona''s heart sank. She instinctively felt that something had happened


    to Eden. As everyone looked at him, her heart almost stopped beating. It was Eden who was hanging


    in the air.


    "Eden? My child, why did you go up there? Eden, don''t be afraid. Mommy ising to save you!"


    Leona rushed down the water slide crazily, but there was still a few meters away from Eden. She


    couldn''t touch the child at all. What should she do?


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "Leona, don''t worry. Someone has called the staff. They can help Eden down when they arrive!" At this


    time, Janie, who heard the noise, also came close. Seeing that Leona was in a panic, Janie pulled


    Leona, who was about to jump into the water, to prevent her from being impulsive.


    After knowing each other for several years, she knew that at most, [Leona could swim with a swimming


    ring in low water area. This was a deep water area, and Leona didn''t wear a swimming ring. It was very


    dangerous to go down rashly. At that time, not only couldn''t she save Eden, but also she would be in


    danger.


    "But Eden is over there. I''m going to save him!" Leona shouted anxiously. Eden was her lifeline. If


    anything happened to him, she would die.


    "It''s useless for you to rush over like this. You can''t swim, so you can only get yourself in danger in


    vain. You''d better wait for the staff toe over!" Janie still held Leona and didn''t let her go.


    Although Janie hated Leona very much because of York, they had been good friends for many years.


    She wouldn''t let Leona die in front of her.


    "Eden, don''t be afraid. Mommy is here. Don''t move. Try to keep your body steady. The staff will be


    back soon!" Shouted Leona.


    The most important thing at present was to stabilize Eden''s mood. Now the only thing that could


    prevent Eden from falling down was the swimming trunks hanging at the protruding corner. If Eden was


    struggling out of fear, it would be easy to tear off the swimming trunks and fall down, so it was the


    safest to keep him as steady as possible, which could buy time.


    "Mommy..." Eden was hung in the air. Although he wanted to tell his mommy not to worry and he was


    not afraid, looking at the dizzy height below, he choked with words.


    At this moment, his life was hanging by a thread. It was difficult to keep calm no matter who was in


    such a situation, and at this time, Eden felt his heart beating extremely fast.


    Different from bungee jumping, although the height of the bungee jumping was ten times or even


    dozens of times higher than this, it was protected by the safety lock, which also gave a psychological


    hint to a certain extent.


    At this time, Eden was really in a dilemma. Although there was water below, there had been arge


    piece of broken fragments of the water slide on the water. If he fell down, he might be injured.


    The most important thing for him now was to bleed. His illness was not agreeable with wounds. It was


    difficult to heal once he had a fever or there was a wound on his body.


    "Why hasn''t the staffe yet? Toby, go and find someone to save Eden!" Leona shouted anxiously.


    Every second passed was a torture for her.


    York and his client went downstairs from twenty floor to have dinner in the banquet hall on the third


    floor. Thinking that Janie was still in the water world on the eighth floor, he was about to ask her to have


    dinner with him.


    Although he didn''t like Janie, she was pregnant with his child. He shouldn''t ignore her for the sake of


    the child.


    After exining to the client, York took the elevator to the eighth floor. As soon as he got out of the


    elevator, he saw a familiar figure through the hugending ss, who was anxiously looking at the air.


    All of a sudden, York felt his heart beat violently. Wasn''t that Leona? Why was she here? The


    conservative swimsuit still revealed her slender figure without a doubt. York even had an impulse to


    wrap her up with his clothes. He didn''t want her skin to fall into the eyes of other men.


    However, she looked very anxious. Following her gaze, York''s heart tightened in an instant. How could


    Eden be hung in midair?

 Chapter 737 Dont Let Anything Happen To Him (Part One)

    Chapter 737 Don''t Let Anything Happen To Him (Part One)


    "Leona, Eden..." York screamed and rushed to the entrance of the water world in an instant. He didn''t


    change his clothes and rushed in directly.


    "Leona!" York''s voice was like the sound of heaven, and Leona even suspected that she had misheard.


    Otherwise, how could she hear York''s voice here?


    "York?" Hearing that, Leona turned around and was surprised to see York. Then she anxiously pointed


    at Eden, who was still hanging in the air, and shouted, "York, Eden..."


    At this time, York had arrived at the edge of the deep water area. He raised his hand to reassure Leona


    that he would handle it. Although the staff hadn''t arrived yet, Eden had been hung there for a few


    minutes.


    There was a cut in his swimming trunks, so he couldn''t hold on for long. Maybe he would fall down the


    next moment. York had a deep affection for Eden since he saw Eden grow up from a little baby.


    He threw off his suit jacket, which was inconvenient for him, and then plunged into the deep water area.


    He had to first remove the fragments of the water slide that had been destroyed under Eden.


    In this way, when Eden fell into the water, he could at most be frightened, but he wouldn''t be in any


    danger. Moreover, he was still there to take Eden. When he was in college, he was the famous


    swimming champion of the school, so he was confident that he could save Eden.


    "Ah!" With the screams of the people around, York jumped into the deep water area. There were very


    few peopleing to this area at ordinary times, because the water here was too deep, and people


    with poor water nature would encounter danger here.


    "Brother York!" Janie also cried out. However, her cry was not only for the sake of York''s worry, but also


    for her anger. How could he risk his own life to save Eden? Then what was she to him?


    "York!" Almost at the same time, Leona and Janie cried out. While worrying about York, she was also


    worried about Eden''s safety. As a mother, she had no choice but to do so.


    "Eden, you are a man. Don''t be afraid. A man won''t be afraid. Now listen to godfather''s words. Don''t


    move. Try to keep yourself steady. When I take these obstacles away, you can jump down!" York


    shouted at Eden who was hanging in the air.


    At this moment, he must give Eden the courage and confidence. Only by calming himself down could


    Eden be saved more safely and effectively.


    At this time, Eden, who was hanging in the air, was also very scared. No matter how mature he was, he


    was only a five year old child. Looking at the dizzy height below and a lot of pieces of water slide, once


    he fell down, he would definitely hit those pieces, which would be very painful.


    But the appearance of York made him more confident. Everyone needed to be encouraged at this time,


    no matter adults or children.


    At this moment, Eden looked at York and shouted, "godfather, I won''t be afraid!"


    At this time, York had already swam to the under of Eden. He tried his best to push away a huge stic


    fragment of the water slide, but it was toorge for him to push away a little bit with all his strength. This


    was only the top piece, and there were many such fragments below.


    Someone shouted, e on!"


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Many people behind him also shouted, e on,e on!" With the shouts, several young men who


    seemed to be good at swimming jumped down again. They quickly swam to York and helped him push


    the pieces.


    The people on the shore continued to shout. At this time, Leona was extremely nervous. There were


    many pieces under the river, and they were piled up together. It would take some time to clean them


    up, and now what they needed most was time.


    Seeing that Eden''s swimming trunks were about to be broken, she was really worried that he would fall


    down before the pieces under were cleaned up.


    But she didn''t dare to say that at this time. She had to make Eden confident, or else he would be more


    nervous, causing him to move around. That would be really dangerous.


    Now she could only hope that the rescue team here would arrive as soon as possible, but it was lunch


    break. Although someone had informed the rescue team, it still took some time to arrive.


    With a creak, a crisp sound appeared above the half of the water slide that hung Eden. With the sound,


    people saw another crack there, and their hearts were instantly lifted up.


    "Oh no! There is another crack there. If it is broken, the child will be in danger. Why hasn''t the rescue


    teame yet?"


    "Shh, don''t make any noise. It will be more dangerous if the child hears it! You''d better have the tower


    crane to save the child from the top, or it will take some time to clean up the bottom. I don''t know if the


    child can hold on until that time!"


    "Even if there is a tower crane, we can''t get in. This is the eighth floor, but I think the rescue team


    should have corresponding measures!" With a burst of discussion below, everyone held their breath


    and watched all this, and someone once again called the staff to urge the rescue team toe quickly.


    "Eden, don''t move. I''ll clean this ce up soon. You''ll be safe then. Trust me!" York tried his best to


    push a piece of fragment aside and kept talking to Eden to distract him from being so afraid.


    At this time, York''s face was hard to tell whether it was water or sweat in the swimming pool. His shirt


    was all over his body, and his arm was identally scratched with a length of more than 10


    centimeters. Blood flowed out, and was quickly diluted by the water in the swimming pool.


    Regardless of these, York still tried his best to push away the pieces one by one, but there were still


    some piled up pieces that could not be touched at all.


    Moreover, the resistance under the water made them need to spend more energy, but their efforts were


    like a drop in the bucket. Although they had tried their best, only a small part of the fragments had been


    removed, and there were still a lot left.


    At this time, the crack on the passage above Eden''s head became bigger and the situation became


    extremely dangerous.


    Standing below, Leona nervously looked at everything in front of her. Her whole body was trembling.


    She kept shouting at Eden, "Eden, don''t move. The rescue team wille soon. Your godfather is also


    working hard. You must stay there steadily!"

 Chapter 738 Dont Let Anything Happen To Him (Part Two)

    Chapter 738 Don''t Let Anything Happen To Him (Part Two)


    Eden looked down at the people who were in a mess because of him, his godfather who was injured in


    order to save him, and his mother with tears on her face.


    It was all his fault. He was too willful to make so many people worry about him. If he had known it


    would be like this, he would never be so naughty. But it was useless to say it now. His mother''s worried


    eyes made Eden want to cry, and he really cried out.


    "Mommy, waah... Waah..." Due to great fear and pressure, Eden, who seldom cried, burst into tears.


    His cries touched everyone''s hearts, and some soft hearted women also shed tears.


    Some of the women with children pulled their children, pointed at Eden in the air and taught the


    children a lesson. "See? This is the end of being naughty. Let''s see if you dare to be naughty again, or


    you will be like him!"


    "Eden, don''t cry..." Hearing Eden''s cry, Leona''s heart was like being cut by a knife, and she also began


    to cry.


    Someone couldn''t bear to see her like this andforted her, "Miss, don''t worry. The rescue team is


    coming soon. Your child will be fine!"


    At the same time, Janie looked at York, who was struggling to push away the pieces in the swimming


    pool with aplicated expression. How could he risk his life for other''s woman and child? She didn''t


    know if she was the one who encountered this, would he still be so nervous? Janie thought bitterly.


    "The rescue team ising!" Someone shouted. Everyone looked at the door of the water world with a


    surprised expression.


    Seven or eight rescue team members in orange clothes appeared there, holding a lot of hemp rope and


    rescue tools in all hands. Their arrival immediately relieved everyone.


    After all, this was a professional rescue team, and they were more professional in dealing with this kind


    of thing. It was absolutely much stronger than the rescue teams that were spontaneously organized by


    York.


    At this time, almost all the people in the water world gathered here. The outermost ones were some


    middle-aged women with their children. They were worried that their children would also be in danger,


    so they did not squeeze in.


    There were also some young men and women going inside. Most of them were not good at swimming,


    because those good at it had already followed York to move the fragments of the water slide.


    At the same time, Leona and Janie were standing at the front of the crowd, which was the closest ce


    to Eden, and beneath their feet was the edge of the deep water area.


    A member of the rescue team shouted at York and others who were still in the deep water, "Everyone,


    come up first. It''s very dangerous there. We will deal with the following things. Please believe that we


    will save the little boy safely. Now please cooperate and evacuate as much as possible. We need


    enough space, which will be more convenient to save the boy!"


    Everyone was cheering for the arrival of the rescue team. After hearing their words, they all retreated.


    York and the others in the water were exhausted. If the rescue team didn''te, they would have no


    strength.


    The people standing on the shore stepped back in panic. No one wanted to dy the precious time of


    rescue. Only Leona and Janie didn''t move back, because Leona was nervously looking at Eden still


    hanging in the air.


    At this time, Eden''s face turned paler and his body turned blue because of fear and pressure. Leona


    was anxious because she knew that her son wasck of oxygen.


    Previously, Joe had warned her not to let Eden get too excited and not to get cold. But today, she


    seemed to have tasted the consequence, and she was more worried that this matter would cast a


    shadow on Eden.


    On the other side, York didn''te up because Eden was still in the water. Janie saw that the others


    had already gone ashore, while York was still in the water. He was psychological construction for Eden


    in the air, which increased his confidence.


    With a creak, another crisp sound came from the slide passageway above Eden''s head. With this


    sound, Eden''s body fell down another half a meter.


    "Oh, crap! That passage seems to be about to break at any time!" Someone below noticed this and


    reminded them loudly. Everyone''s heart rose again.


    York naturally noticed this. In fact, he had been paying attention to the movement above Eden''s head


    just now. ording to his conjecture, the broken part wouldn''tst long, and now his conjecture was


    confirmed.


    York grabbed a piece of fragment and kicked it hard with his legs. His feet slipped and almost fell down


    because of the water stains on them.


    "Oh my God! What is that man doing? Does he want to die?"


    "He must want to go under that little boy so that he can catch him at any time!"


    "But how could he resist the force of falling down from such a height? And those pieces are not solid at


    all. They are easy to fall down if you are not careful. They are all hard stic. Once you fall down, you


    will be in danger!"


    With the discussion of the crowd, almost everyone''s attention was focused on York. Previously,


    someone heard Eden call him godfather. The people who could appear here were either rich or


    powerful, and everyone felt that their lives were more valuable than others. At this time, the people who


    could stand out must be rted to the child.


    "York, don''t stay there any longer. Come back quickly!" Janie shouted worriedly. What if something


    happened to York? What about her and their child? She couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    However, York, who was struggling to climb up, ignored Janie''s call and continued to climb carefully


    and quickly. He just wanted to save Eden.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    If Eden couldn''t hold on until the rescue team was ready, he could catch Eden from below. Although he


    wasn''t sure if he could withstand the huge impact from the air. After all, the pieces under his feet were


    not stable at all, it would be better for him to slow down Eden.


    "York, do you really want to die for that child? Then what on earth are the baby in my belly and me to


    you? Have you considered for us? I want you toe up right now. There will be no problem as there


    are rescue team members there will save Eden. Come out quickly!" Janie shouted hysterically. She


    didn''t want anything bad to happen to him, especially for the child of another


    woman!

 Chapter 739 I Pushed Her (Part One)

    Chapter 739 I Pushed Her (Part One)


    "York,e up quickly. Eden will be fine!" Leona also called York down. Although she didn''t want York


    toe up, she could see that the water slide passage above Eden''s head was in danger and might


    not be able to hold on until the rescue team was ready.


    But she couldn''t be selfish to let York take risks for her child. After all, they were just friends. Although


    York was the godfather, he didn''t have the obligation to take such a risk. It would only make her owe


    York more and feel guiltier.


    Obviously, York didn''t want to listen to the two women''s advice at all. He said hastily, "It doesn''t matter.


    Leona, don''t worry. I won''t let anything happen to Eden!"


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "Is he really the boy''s godfather? I think he is more like a father. Otherwise, how could he lose his life


    for this child?" Seeing this, some people in the crowd began to discuss. They also looked at Leona and


    Janie with confusion.


    Their previous conversation made everyone realize that the man who risked his life to save the child


    should be the husband of the woman standing beside the child''s mother. But the strange thing was that


    he went to save the child of another woman in front of his wife. Wouldn''t his wife be angry?


    Everyone could tell that York was not pretending to be nervous about the child, but cared about him


    from the bottom of his heart. Otherwise, he would not be like this. For a moment, they were curious


    about the rtionship between the three.


    "York Zhao, I order you toe up at once. If you still want me and the child, you shoulde up, or I


    will..." It was the first time that Janie had called York by his full name. In the past, she would always call


    him Brother York or York. However, after hearing the discussions of the people around her, Janie felt


    even worse.


    Even the bystanders could see how much York cared about Leona and her son. Then what was his


    legal wife? Was she still in his eyes?


    Although he was not willing to marry her, since he married her, he should be responsible for her, their


    marriage and their future child, shouldn''t he?


    However, York didn''t care about Janie''s threat at all. In his opinion, Janie was making trouble out of


    nothing. As the godfather of Eden, he had the obligation to protect him. Janie shouldn''t be like this. She


    could do whatever she liked.


    "It''s none of your business. If you don''t want to stay here, you can go back first!" York shouted


    indifferently, but his eyes were still fixed on Eden.


    "You..." Janie was too angry to say anything. She pointed at Leona and scolded, "Why did you bring


    Eden here today? Can''t you bear to see me being with York? What do you mean?"


    "I''m sorry, Janie. I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Let''s talk about itter. Let''s talk


    about it after we save Eden, okay?" Now, Leona was not in the mood to quarrel with Janie. No matter


    whether she made trouble out of nothing or not, Leona was not in the mood to discuss this at this time.


    She just wanted to see her son be saved safely, and she didn''t care about anything else.


    "Attention, all departments. Position one, get close to the target quickly and position two, secure the


    safety of the target!" The team leader of the rescue team directed the team members to actively rescue


    Eden. A rope was tied around the waist of the people in position one and they were pulled down from


    the high ceiling, preparing to rescue Eden.


    The people in the position two quickly opened up a big, right under Eden, in case that the people in


    the position one missed, they could catch Eden at any time.


    The atmosphere fell into a tense atmosphere. Everyone was nervously looking at the situation above,


    fearing that something unexpected would happen.


    Seeing that the rescue team of position 1 was approaching Eden quickly, York, who was standing


    below, breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the other party hugged Eden, he could go down and went


    out of the pool.


    Time passed quickly. Seeing the rescuers holding Eden in their arms, everyone felt relieved. The


    sudden rxation also made York feel tired all over.


    "Oh, that''s great! The boy is finally saved!"


    "Great! He is safe now!"


    Hearing the cheers of all the people, Leona finally felt relieved. Her eyes were filled with tears. Her


    child was finally saved. She wanted to see if Eden was frightened.


    In the crowd, a beautiful woman in a ming red bikini looked at all this and a smile appeared on her


    face. While everyone''s attention was focused on the front, she squeezed forward hard.


    She was standing in front of them. With her strength, the two people in front of her leaned forward. The


    beauty in the red bikini had left in the blink of an eye, and no one noticed what happened here!


    Bang! Someone fell into the deep water.


    "Ah, someone fell into the water again. Hurry up and save the person!" With the screams of all the


    people around, some people with good water nature jumped down and quickly pulled the person who


    fell into the water. Perhaps because of choking water, the person passed out after being saved.


    At this time, people also found that it was a woman who fell into the water, and it was the mother of the


    little boy who had been in danger before. Everyone was confused. Were they in bad luck today? Why


    were they in danger one after the other?


    "Janie, what the hell are you doing? Why did you push Leona into the water?" Suddenly, a loud shout


    came from the air. It was from York, who was still standing among the pieces.


    As he shouted, everyone looked at the ce where Leona had fallen into the water in shock. Janie was


    standing there, making a gesture of pushing forward with her hands.


    At this time, everyone looked at Janie with disgust. Why was this woman so dark? They had heard her


    talk with the woman who had fallen into the water before, and it was obvious that the two people knew


    each other.


    Well, even if they had a quarrel for the man who saved the child, they could say something and solve it


    on the table. How could she push her into the water so insidiously when they were not noticing?


    The woman in the water was obviously not good at swimming, and this was a deep water area. If she


    was not saved in time, it would be murder. This woman was too terrible.


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    "It''s better to stay away from a bad woman. Who knows if she will push others into the water?"


    In the face of the constant discussions, scolds, and the disgusted and vignt eyes of the crowd, Janie


    was on the verge of copse. It was not her who pushed Leona into the water. She didn''t know why


    things would turn out to be like this.

 Chapter 740 I Pushed Her (Part Two)

    Chapter 740 I Pushed Her (Part Two)


    At that time, she just felt that someone pushed her hard behind her, and her water quality was not


    good. In addition, she was pregnant, so she had to pay attention to her own safety. As for her hand


    reaching out, it was just an instinctive defensive action, not pushing others.


    But she didn''t know why Leona fall down. She didn''t mean it. Although she really hated Leona and


    hated her for robbing York''s heart, she didn''t want to kill Leona.


    Even if she really wanted to kill her, she wouldn''t do it in front of so many people, would she? But now,


    all the evidences were pointing at her, which made it hard for Janie to tell. Everyone was like looking at


    a murderer.


    She didn''t care about all these, but she couldn''t ignore the disgust and hatred in York''s eyes. As her


    husband, he not only didn''t stand out when his wife was wronged, but also helped others suspect her.


    Didn''t he think it was too much?


    "Leona!" At this time, York had quickly arrived in front of Leona. He carefully picked her up from the


    hands of the person who saved her. Before he could say thank you to the other party, he nervously


    looked at the pale face of Leona, and now she was obviously in aa.


    "Leona, Leona, are you okay? Wake up!" Seeing that no matter how hard he called her, she still didn''t


    wake up. It seemed that he had to give her CPR. In front of him was Leona''s purplish lips.


    At this moment, York felt as if he had returned to the time when they were in college. He still


    remembered that the first time he kissed her was on the way home from the barte at night.


    At that time, he secretly kissed her on the cheek when Leona was not noticing. At that time, Leona''s


    face flushed all of a sudden. She stamped her feet and med him in a coquettish manner. But York


    knew that she was not angry. She was just shy.


    Although he had kissed her many times as they were in a rtionship with each other, only that time


    was the most touching. Otherwise, his memory would not be still fresh. He still remembered that he


    was so excited at that time that his heart was about to jump out.


    But now, he had the same feeling again. Involuntarily, York pinched Leona''s nose with one hand,


    closed his eyes and kissed her on the lips.


    "It doesn''t look like he is doing artificial respiration. I think they are more like a couple!"


    "Shh, don''t be noisy. Haven''t you heard from that woman that she is the wife of this man? She is


    pregnant. This is probably a love triangle!"


    "But this woman''s child is so big. I don''t know who the third party between the two women is."


    Some people in the crowd said that this kind of thing was too normal in the current society, especially in


    the circle of these rich people.


    Janie was even angrier because of York''s action. She was the legitimate wife of York, and she was the


    victim. But now it seemed that she was the one who wanted to kill Leona, and she became the third


    party.


    In particr, York wanted to give Leona artificial respiration in front of her. It was artificial respiration,


    and she couldn''t ept it anyway.


    Janie stepped closer to York, pushed him hard, pointed at York and said, "York, what do you mean?


    How dare you kiss her in front of me? Do you really care about me and the baby in my belly? Do you


    still save some position in your heart for us?"


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Unprepared, York was pushed to the ground by Janie. Looking at Janie''s exasperated face, York was


    even angrier. He was saving someone, why didn''t she let him save Leona?


    If it weren''t for her, how could Leona fall into the pool? It was a deep water area. She knew that Leona


    couldn''t swim except for making a few moves in the water, but Janie shouldn''t be so vicious. At first,


    York just didn''t like Janie, but now he hated her more.


    "Are you crazy? Are you insane? I''m saving someone!" York roared.


    "It doesn''t matter. Do you want to save her? Okay, I''ll give her CPR!" Although she felt disgusted at the


    thought of that scene, as long as she could prevent York from kissing Leona, Janie decided to go all


    out. When she came close to Leona, she learned to do artificial respiration as York did before.


    Regaining hisposure, York pushed her away and stood in front of Janie to protect her. He red at


    Janie and shouted, "Get out of my way. Don''t think that I don''t know what you are thinking. How could


    you save her? It''s good enough that you don''t hurt her. If it weren''t for you, how could Leona fall into


    the water? You did all of this!"


    Faced with the misinterpretation of York and the misunderstandings in the eyes of the people around,


    Janie was pushed to the extreme. She roared, "Yes, I pushed her down on purpose. Who let her


    seduce my husband all day long? I just want to teach her a lesson. Since she has a child with another


    man, she should live a good life with her own man. Why did she disturb my life?"


    "Shut up! Leona is pure, I don''t allow you to insult her personality!" York was driven mad by Janie''s


    words. He had known Leona for ten years. Except for two years when he was forced to go to Ennd


    and was not with her, he had been with her for the rest eight years.


    It could be said that no one knew better than York what kind of person Leona was. If she was really like


    what Janie said, he wouldn''t have waited so long. What irritated him most was that as her good friend,


    Janie knew what kind of person Leona was, but she still ndered Leona like this. If she said so, what


    would people think of Leona? What do they think of their rtionship?


    "Hahaha Leona is pure. Am I a bad person? York, ask yourself, have I done anything wrong to you


    since I followed you? But what did Leona do? You almost lost your life for her, and now you treat me


    like this for her and her son. Sometimes I really doubt if Eden is not the son of Greg at all, but the child


    of you and her, right? Otherwise, why were you so nervous just now? Is this what a godfather without


    any blood rtionship can do?"


    Janie roared crazily. She also had too much dissatisfaction in her heart. No woman could bear that her


    husband still had feelings for his ex-girlfriend in front of her!

 Chapter 741 Greg Rushed Here (Part One)

    Chapter 741 Greg Rushed Here (Part One)


    When the people around heard Janie''s roar, they no longer looked at her hostilely as before, but looked


    at her sympathetically. It must be something that no one could bear to see a woman watch her


    husband care about another woman and her child so much.


    It seemed that it was reasonable for her to push that woman down before. Some people who hated her


    at the beginning, now felt more sympathetic to her, especially the richdies here whose husbands has


    numerous mistresses outside. At this time, they all hated Leona!


    "It turns out that this woman is so shameless to seduce other people''s husband. I can''t stand such a


    shame!"


    "That''s right. This kind of woman deserves it. She will never have a good end in her life!"


    In the face of the constant ridicule from the crowd, York was even angrier. In his heart, Leona was the


    purest, and they had known each other for ten years. Even when they were about to get married, they


    hadn''t crossed thest line. Why should they be misunderstood?


    Janie knew everything, but she chose to nder Leona which made York more unforgivable. He


    roared, "Shut up, all of you. What do you know? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know the truth,


    especially you, Janie. You know that there is nothing between me and Leona. Why do you nder her


    reputation like this? Get out, all of you! "


    The crowd quieted down instantly because of York''s roar. Especially Janie, she was more furious.


    Facing the crowd, she was on the verge of madness, either with sympathy or with mockery in her eyes.


    She pounced on Leona, trying to push her down again.


    Seeing that Janie was about to hurt Leona again, Toby, who was following Leona, rushed over and


    stood between her and Leona. He said, "Mrs., I don''t know what misunderstanding you have with Mrs.


    Wei, but I can''t let you hurt her. Mr. Wei ising soon. Please behave yourself!"


    Hearing that Greg wasing, Janie looked at York again and sneered, "Her husband ising. Do


    you still want to give her CPR there?"


    Looking at the unconscious Leona in front of him, York thought that it didn''t matter whether she had


    artificial respiration or not. But the most important thing was that she was in aa because of choking


    water. He had to make her spit out the water as soon as possible, or she would be in danger.


    Without looking at Janie, York lowered his head. He said nothing but told Janie his choice by his action


    directly.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    The people around were shocked by York''s action. They didn''t expect that he would really do that. After


    all, the woman''s husband was about to arrive. If he saw it, they would probably got in a fight.


    Seeing this, Toby, who had been standing in front of them, was also confused. Just now, he had called


    his master and informed him that Mr. Eden was in danger. He believed that his master would arrive


    soon.


    But now, York was doing artificial respiration for Mrs. Wei. As a bodyguard, he knew that he should


    rush up to stop York, but if he did so, Mrs. Wei would be in danger. He couldn''t give her artificial


    respiration by himself, could he?


    If Mr. Wei saw this, he would really be fired. Maybe he would never find a job in the future. After all, no


    boss would tolerate that his subordinate had something to do with his wife, even if the subordinate had


    no choice!


    What should he do? When he was hesitating, a tall man appeared in the elevator in a hurry. Greg was


    here.


    Greg was having a meeting with the senior executives in thepany. As a matter of fact, Greg never


    put his phone aside when he was in a meeting, but handed it to Wayne.


    When they were having a meeting, Wayne suddenly came in. With an unusual look on his face, he


    walked towards Greg and whispered in his ear. Then, the expression on Greg''s face changed in an


    instant!


    "What did you say? Did something happen to Eden at the water park of Rain Club? How could this be?


    Why did he go there?"


    "I don''t know what happened exactly. It''s from the bodyguard called Toby!" Wayne reported quickly. Of


    course he knew that Mr. Wei didn''t answer the phone unless it was an important call during the


    meeting. But it was rted to the safety of his wife and Mr. Eden. Even if Mr. Wei was dealing with


    something important, he had to report it as soon as possible. Otherwise, Mr. Wei would not let him go.


    Hearing that his son had an ident, Greg was naturally very anxious. He hurriedly turned to the


    senior executives and said, "Today''s meeting is temporarily held here. When the meeting will be held


    again, I will ask my secretary to inform everyone the time. The meeting is over!" After saying that, Greg


    left thepany in a hurry with Wayne and rushed to Rain Club as fast as he could.


    Wayne drove the car at the fastest speed all the way. He ran many red lights and almost bumped into


    an oing car for two times.


    "Hurry up! Hurry up!" Urged Greg in the back seat.


    With a bitter look on his face, Wayne said, "Mr. Wei, this is the fastest speed. No matter how anxious


    we are, we have to be careful!"


    "Hurry up. Step on the gas. Don''t talk about safety at this moment." Greg scratched his hair irritably and


    urged his secretary to get off the car!


    Before they arrived, Greg quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed Toby''s number. Just now, he


    heard from Wayne that something had happened to Eden, but Wayne didn''t tell him exactly what it was.


    He had to get the first hand information as soon as possible!


    "Toby, what''s wrong with Eden?"


    "Sir, Mr. Eden has been saved by the rescue team. He is fine for the time being. Please rest assured,


    but..." Toby looked at Leona, who was still lying on the ground and York was doing artificial respiration.


    He wondered if he should tell Mr. Wei about this.


    If he told Mr. Wei, Mr. Wei would definitely go berserk. But if he didn''t tell Mr. Wei, he knew that it


    couldn''t be covered for long. With so many people watching at the scene, Mr. Wei would know sooner


    orter. At that time, Mr. Wei would me him for not reporting, and the consequences would be more


    serious.


    Hearing what Toby said, Greg urged impatiently, "but what? Don''t hem and haw. Just say it!"


    "Yes, sir!" Being yelled at by Greg, Toby briefly told him what had happened, including that York was


    giving artificial respiration to Leona.


    "What?" As expected, Greg''s roar came, which scared Toby to almost drop his


    phone!

 Chapter 742 Greg Rushed Here (Part Two)

    Chapter 742 Greg Rushed Here (Part Two)


    "A man is giving Leona CPR? How did you do your job as a bodyguard? Didn''t I tell you to take good


    care of my wife and son? Now you even let another man give her CPR. Stop that man right now. I''ll be


    there soon!" Blue veins stood out on Greg''s forehead because of anger. At this time, the car just


    stopped at the main door of Rain Club. Greg rushed out of the car at the fastest speed and broke into


    the elevator of the club.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    York pinched Leona''s nose with one hand and took a deep breath. Then he lowered his head and blew


    through her mouth. After what had happened just now, he didn''t dare to waste any more time. Now that


    Leona had been suffocated for more than ten seconds, it would be dangerous if he continued to dy.


    The onlookers around quietly watched this scene. Most of the women sympathized with Janie, but also


    some sympathized with Leona. First, her child was in danger, and then she was pushed into the pool


    by her rival in love. If this matter went too far, it was a deliberate murder. Even if she did something


    wrong, the wife shouldn''t have done such a cruel thing.


    Of course, not everyone thought so. The vast majority of the men were defending York. They all had


    one or several women in their lives.


    This was what most men had experienced. Even if they had nothing to do with each other, they couldn''t


    just watch her get into trouble. Moreover, the man''s wife pushed her into the water on purpose. As a


    man, he had the obligation to deal with the consequences of this matter for his wife. Otherwise, it would


    be toote to regret when his wife really killed someone.


    Some people took out their mobile phones to take photos of the two, and some also took photos of


    Janie. In this era, micro-blog and Wechat moments were very popr. In an instant, many people''s


    Wechat moments were filled with photos that York had given to Leona for artificial respiration.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." With York''s continuous artificial respiration and his hands gently pressing on


    her chest, Leona finally choked out a few mouthfuls of water.


    "Mommy!" At this time, Eden, who was saved by the rescue team, also saw the situation here. With a


    pale face and a frightened look in his big eyes, he ran towards Leona. He didn''t want his mother to die.


    "Watch out!" The rescue team was chasing after Eden. It was not easy to save him, and it would be


    more troublesome if he fell into the pool again.


    However, Eden didn''t listen to the scream behind him at all. He quickly pounced on Leona, shook his


    mommy with his little hands and cried, "Mommy, wake up quickly. Don''t die!"


    Tears streamed down the faces of the onlookers, and deeply sympathized with the poor mother and


    son.


    "Bastard, what are you doing? Let her go!" Just as everyone was immersed in the scene in front of


    them, a loud shout came from the entrance of the water world, followed by a tall man, wearing a pure


    handmade suit from Italy, rushing in directly.


    When he finally opened the crowd and came to the middle, he saw that York was doing artificial


    respiration for Leona again, and his hand was still on her chest.


    "York, you bastard!" The man who rushed in was exactly Greg. When he just got off the elevator, he


    saw a man pressing his palm on Leona through the huge French window. It was undeniable that he


    was very angry at the scene in front of him at that time.


    As his woman, no man would bear to see other men do such a thing to his woman, but Greg would not


    be overwhelmed by anger. He knew that he had no choice at this moment. After all, nothing was more


    important than her life.


    But when he approached and saw that it was York who saved his woman, for a moment, Greg couldn''t


    keep calm any more, and countless thoughts and doubts welled up in his mind.


    He wondered why Leona suddenly took Eden to learn how to swim. Greg knew that Leona could only


    make a few moves at most. She couldn''t swim herself, but she came with her son. Wasn''t it strange?


    And most importantly, why was York here? What a coincidence! The only exnation was that they had


    made an appointment toe here. Greg''s heart was filled with anger. It turned out that they were still


    in touch!


    Bang! Greg punched York in the face.


    Bang! York was thrown away in an instant.


    Ssh! Crack! York fell into the deep pool and bumped into pieces of the water slide in the pool before.


    "Ah!" Everyone eximed. They didn''t expect this man to be so cruel.


    Pointing at York, Greg shouted angrily, "York, don''t pretend to be a coward. Do you think I can''t beat


    you even if you run into the water?" As he spoke, Greg took off his suit jacket and threw it aside. Then


    he jumped down from the ce where York fell.


    York had consumed too much energy to save Eden before. In addition, his arms and legs were


    scratched in the process of saving Eden. Now facing Greg who was as fierce as a tiger descending the


    mountain, he had no strength to fight back.


    Seeing that Greg pressed York''s head into the water again and again, although the people around were


    talking about it, no one took action. This matter was not only for helping others, but also involved the


    internal rtionship of the two families. It was not easy for others to interfere!


    "Greg, what are you doing? Don''t hit York. Stop! " Janie, who was standing next to them, saw with her


    own eyes that York was no match for Greg. Although she was angry with York, she still loved him


    deeply in her heart. She would not let anyone bully York.


    But her shouting didn''t work at all. Greg kept punching York in the face. After a short while, York''s face


    had bruises on it, but Greg didn''t n to stop.


    "Cough York? Greg? What are you doing? I don''t allow you to hit York!" At this time, Leona finally came


    to her senses. When she heard the voice and saw that Greg was beating York in the water, she


    immediately widened her eyes and cried out.


    Her scream aroused the anger in Greg''s heart. He punched York in the face again and threw York into


    the water.


    "York!" Looking at the bloodstained face of York, Janie screamed and then jumped into the deep pool.


    She held York tightly and blocked Greg with her own body.

 Chapter 743 Love And Hurt Each Other (Part One)

    Chapter 743 Love And Hurt Each Other (Part One)


    Janie was much better at swimming than Leona, at least she waspletely fine in the deep water


    area. At this time, she held York in her arms, turned her back to Greg, and shouted, "Greg, if you want


    to hit, just hit me. York saved your child and brought himself some wounds. You''ve gone too far. This


    matter is not over. Wait for the summons from the court!"


    "That''s right. He saved your wife and son, but you didn''t say thank you to him. Instead, you beat up


    your benefactor. You''re not grateful at all!"


    "Why do these two people look so familiar? They seem to be the former CEO of the Wei Group, Mr.


    Wei and Mr. Zhao of Zhao Group?"


    At this time, someone finally recognized them. Those who coulde to this kind of ce to spend


    were naturally rich or powerful people. In the same circle, there would naturally be people who


    recognized them.


    However, Greg didn''t care about it at all. He had always cared about the rtionship between Leona


    and York, but now they appeared here at the same time. No one believed that they didn''t make a deal


    in advance. As for what others said, it was none of his business.


    Seeing that York''s face was beaten ck and blue and Janie was protecting him, Greg was almost


    relieved. He wiped the water on his face and jumped up with his hands on the shore.


    As soon as Leona came close to Greg, she raised her hand without hesitation. With a crisp sound, she


    was so angry that her chest heaved. Greg had gone too far.


    How could he be like this? If it weren''t for York, Eden wouldn''t have been saved so soon. If he hadn''t


    tried his best to calm Eden down, or if he hadn''t stood there regardless of his own life, Eden might not


    have been able to hold on until the rescue team arrived.


    It was fine that Greg didn''t thank him. How could he hit him? Pointing at Greg, Leona said, "Greg,


    you''ve gone too far!"


    On the other hand, Greg was also stunned after being pped by Leona He covered his left cheek with


    one hand in disbelief. This damn woman pped him for another man. Was she crazy?


    He grabbed Leona''s wrist and growled at her, "Damn it! Don''t you feel ashamed enough? You have


    humiliated me. What do you want?"


    As Greg spoke, he pointed at the direction of York. At this time, York had already been ashore with the


    help of Janie and others. Someone was cleaning the wounds and water stains on his face and body


    with a towel.


    "He is married. Do you still want to entangle with him? I really doubt that this child is yours and his!"


    Blue veins stood out on Greg''s forehead and he spoke without thinking.


    At the beginning, Leona was full of anger, butter she calmed down when she heard the words of


    Greg. Her eyes gradually became cold. She looked at Greg and said coldly, "since you don''t believe


    that Eden is your child, then don''t recognize him. Anyway, he didn''t have a father in the past five years.


    It doesn''t matter whether he will have a father in the future or not!"


    After saying that coldly, Leona turned around and took her son''s hand, walking out. At first, she had


    some hope for Greg, but now it seemed that she hadpletely given up.


    The most important thing for two people to be together was trust, and they didn''t even have the most


    basic trust. Then what was the meaning of being together again?


    In the past, when she was pregnant, she could raise her son alone, and now she had no problem doing


    it. Maybe she wouldn''t make much money, but it was not a problem for her and her son to live well.


    She really had enough of this kind of life. His suspicion made her feel tired from the bottom of her


    heart. There was nothing between her and York. Why didn''t they believe her? Why didn''t they believe


    York?


    If the two people didn''t trust each other, no matter how much love they had, it would be offset. Now that


    Leona had really thought it through, she still turned around and left, with determination in her back!


    "What? The child of the former CEO of the Wei Group is not his, but his woman''s child with another


    man. This is really big news!"


    "s, nowadays people can''t even know whether their children are their children. It''s really..."


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    In the face of the discussions around, Greg actually regretted as soon as he spoke. He knew that Eden


    was really his son, and he had secretly done a paternity test in Ennd.


    But just now, he said something like that. He was really angry and confused, but he couldn''t take back


    the words that he had said.


    The rumor that his son was not his biological son would be spread in the circle tomorrow, but it didn''t


    matter. Just now, he saw despair in Leona''s eyes, which made him most scared.


    He had never felt scared even when his mother fell in the blood. At that time, his heart was full of


    anger, and he wanted to kill his biological father.


    When he was in M countryter, he was not afraid of any difficulty or danger, but today his heart was


    really full of fear.


    It took him a lot of efforts to get a chance to get along with Leona, but now the chance was chased


    away by him like this. Damn it! Leona must hate him to death.


    Leona had already led Eden to York and Janie. Although the blood stains on York''s face had been


    cleaned up, there were still a lot of bruises on his face. It could be seen that Greg had shown no mercy


    to him just now.


    Seeing that Leona came over, Janie looked at her warily. She moved forward slightly and stood in front


    of York. She said coldly, "Leona, what else do you want to do? Haven''t you caused enough harm to


    York?"


    "Janie, step aside!" York, who was blocked behind, pushed Janie away and stared at Leona. He knew


    that she had something to say to him, and he could roughly guess what she wanted to say!


    "York, Janie, I''m sorry. I apologize and thank you for what happened today. Thank you for saving


    Eden''s life again. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely repay you. I have something else to


    do, so I won''t go to the hospital with you. Please take care of York, Janie!" As she spoke, Leona bowed


    to the two of them.


    "York is my husband. Of course I will take care of him. I don''t need your fake kindness!" Janie was still


    thinking about what happened and said rudely.


    York looked at Leona with aplicated expression. He used to love her most. They used to be so


    sweet, but now she was talking to him in such a polite tone. He also felt bad.

 Chapter 744 Love And Hurt Each Other (Part Two)

    Chapter 744 Love And Hurt Each Other (Part Two)


    To be honest, when he saved them, he really didn''t think about anything. He just wanted them to be


    safe. That was all, but in fact, he seemed to have brought her trouble again.


    Needless to say, the news about him and Leona had been spread around. As a man, he didn''t care


    about it at all, but what about her? She had to live in this city in the future. How could she face those


    rumors?


    "Leona..." York wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. He stood there awkwardly


    with his mouth open.


    "Thank you. Bye!" As she spoke, Leona bowed deeply again, and then turned around to take her son to


    the female locker room. Now she was as calm as water, and she would not lose her mind because of


    anger. She would calmly leave here.


    Maybe she was really not suitable for this city. Although she grew up here, what she got here was


    endless pain. In this city, she lost her parents.


    In this city, she lost her first boyfriend, and also here, she lost her first child. It was said that her


    hometown was the most beautiful, but in her heart, she just wanted to stay away from here. She


    wanted to escape, she didn''t dare to face the reality. She really wanted to leave.


    "Leona..." Seeing that Leona was about to disappear from his sight, Greg couldn''t help but step forward


    and stop her.


    "Mr. Wei, please get out of the way. I''m going to change my clothes. Are you going to follow me into the


    female locker room?" Looking at Greg, who was standing in front of the dressing room, Leona said


    calmly without any emotion in her eyes.


    Mr. Wei, how could she call him like that? Greg felt a burst of anger in his heart, and his face twitched.


    What the hell was this damn woman doing?


    But when he saw the coldness in her eyes, Greg knew what kind of person Leona was. Although she


    looked weak on the surface, he knew that she was actually very stubborn under the appearance of


    weakness. It was better not to be tough with her at this time.


    "Okay, I won''t go in. Go and change your clothes. I''ll wait for you outside. Let''s go home together!"


    Greg raised his hands in surrender, and there were two bruises on the corners of his mouth, which


    were hit on his face by York.


    "Go home? Whose home? Mr. Wei, I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake. That''s not my home. You don''t


    have to wait for us here. I''ll leave with Edenter!" Leona said sarcastically. He didn''t even recognize


    his son, how could he mention going home to her?


    "Leona, stop this, okay? I was just being angry. Don''t take it seriously. I know I was wrong!" Greg


    exined helplessly. He really didn''t want to have a cold war with her anymore, which would make him


    feel extremely tired.


    However, Leona shook her head and said sarcastically, "no, No. Greg, you didn''t say anything wrong.


    Eden is not your child at all. I have been taking care of him since I was pregnant with him. Have you


    ever participated in his birth and growth? No, you haven''t participated in anything. From the beginning


    till now, you have been enjoying ready-made. How could there be such a good thing in the world? So


    Eden is my child. He has nothing to do with you. Please leave now. I don''t want you to disturb our life


    anymore!"


    Then, Leona tried to push away Greg and walked inside.


    "Leona, don''t go too far. I''ve done a paternity test and Eden is my child. Do you want to deny it? Where


    did Edene if there is no me? Don''t be so unreasonable, okay? You said that I haven''t participated


    in the growth of Eden since he was a child, but did you give me a chance to do it? If you hadn''t run


    away with my child, would I not have participated in the growth of the child from beginning to end? It''s


    all your fault. You didn''t allow the father and son to see each other, but now you said that I didn''t take


    part in it. Eden even followed the surname of yours. Don''t you think you''ve gone too far?" Greg


    grabbed Leona''s wrist. He was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    With a sneer, Leona said sadly, "Greg, what right do you have to say that I have deprived you of the


    time to get along with Eden? Don''t forget that you didn''t want a child at all. Otherwise, our first child


    wouldn''t have been killed by you. I admit that you were not the real killer, but you were also an


    aplice. If it weren''t for your unwillingness to have him, how could things happenter? Greg, you


    disappoint me so much. I thought you were just a little arrogant, but now it seems that you are a


    coward, bastard!"


    Facing the usation of Leona, Greg was speechless. Indeed, he didn''t intend to let her give birth to


    his child at that time, and he didn''t even want to have a descendant.


    But when he saw Eden, he knew that his blood was flowing in the little guy, which was his child. Greg''s


    heart softened at once, but what Leona said was right. At this moment, Greg hated his stupidity very


    much. It was all his fault.


    "Do you have anything else to say? Get out of the way. We have to go back and have a rest!" As she


    spoke, Leona shook off Greg''s hand and walked towards the female locker room.


    "Mommy, Eden''s clothes are in the men''s locker room!" Eden mumbled as he saw his parents


    quarreling again.


    Turning around, Leona said to Toby, "Please take Eden to change his clothes. I''ll wait for you outside!"


    "What? Yes!" All of a sudden, Toby was called. Toby looked at Greg in a daze. After getting the


    permission, he quickly agreed and then took Eden to the men''s dressing room.


    In the crowd in the distance, a beautiful woman in a ming red bikini looked at everything in front of


    her, with a joyful smile at the corners of her mouth. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared from the


    crowd.


    Frustrated, Greg looked at the back of Leona and pounded his fist on the wall beside the door of the


    female locker room. Blood flowed out from his fist, but he didn''t even frown, as if he didn''t feel pain at


    all.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "Mr. Wei, what should we do now?" Wayne came to the back of Greg and asked worriedly. He was the


    one who knew best about Greg''s feelings for Leona. Seeing that Greg was in pain, he also felt bad.


    There loved each other. Why did they have to hurt each other?


    "Go to the door and tell her that I have given that vi to her. I won''t go back to live there for the time


    being. Let them live there in peace!" Greg said weakly!

 Chapter 745 Ninth-refined Ring (Part One)

    Chapter 745 Ninth-refined Ring (Part One)


    When Leona appeared at the door with Eden, Wayne was indeed waiting for them. He said to Leona,


    "Miss Ling, Mr. Wei asked me to tell you that the vi is already yours. You can go back and live with


    him. He won''t go back for the time being. Miss Ling, please forgive Mr. Wei. He really loves you..."


    Before Wayne could finish his words, Leona interrupted him and said, "Well, Wayne, I don''t want to


    listen to this. I''m very tired. I have to go back and have a rest. Goodbye!" Then she left with Eden with


    hesitation.


    In the distance, Greg looked at her thin back, full of stubbornness and unyielding. Blood was dripping


    down his fist, but Greg didn''t feel anything. He just stared at the direction in which Leona left, lost in


    thought.


    Damn it! This damn woman dared to treat him like that for York. Damn it! Didn''t she disdain his


    kindness? Well, it didn''t matter. He didn''t have to endure this ignorance. As soon as he turned around,


    Greg also walked towards the gate.


    After Leona leaving the hall with her son, Toby drove the car dutifully to them. "Mrs. Wei, please get in


    the car!"


    Taking a nce at him indifferently, Leona took her son''s hand and sat on the back seat of the car. She


    said coldly, "Drive. And I don''t want to hear the words'' Mrs. Wei'' in your mouth anymore!"


    "Well, yes, Mrs... Miss Ling!" After hesitating for a while, Toby almost said something wrong. He


    secretly nced at Leona from the rearview mirror. Such a weak woman gave off an aura that made


    people have to obey her orders. No wonder even Mr. Wei was obedient to her.


    He was just a small bodyguard, and there was a whole family counting on him to support. He could


    only do his duty. It was better not to inquire about the master''s affairs.


    "Too Miss Ling, where are we going?" Asked Toby, trembling with fear. Having learned a lesson from


    the previous experience, Toby corrected himself in time under the gaze of Leona.


    After thinking for a while, Leona finally said, "Go back!" Just now, she had also thought of leaving the


    vi and anywhere that were filled with the memories of Greg.


    But when she calmed down, she didn''t do that in the end. First, all the things she and Eden had were


    left in the vi. Even if she had to move out, she had to go back to pack up.


    Second, there were many people in the vi, and it was convenient for her to take care of Eden. What


    Wayne said just now reminded her that Greg had changed the owner of the vi to her, which meant


    that this vi was her property now. Why couldn''t she go back to live?


    On the contrary, she had the right to keep Greg outside, although she knew it was unrealistic. After all,


    although she was the owner of this house, the servants were afraid of Greg. As long as he said a word,


    these people would obediently run to open the door.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Greg left the Rain Club and sat on the back seat of the car with a gloomy face. Wayne, who was driving


    in the front, secretly saw the stinky face of Greg from the rearview mirror. He prayed in his heart for the


    senior executives of thepany, ''Good luck! Hope you won''t be swept by the tail of the typhoon


    called Mr. Wei. At this time, Greg is more terrible than a devil.''


    Suddenly, Greg''s phone buzzed. He took it out and found it was the familiar number that he would


    never forget for the rest of his life.


    Although he was in a bad mood, he still picked up the phone and said, "Hello, Rona, what''s up?"


    "Nothing. I just miss you. Do you meet any trouble? Why do I feel that you are in a bad mood? It''s not


    the right time for me to call you, or I can call youter!" Although he couldn''t see the expression on


    Rona''s face, he could tell from her choked voice that her eyes must be red.


    Her weakness made Greg regret that he shouldn''t have treated her like this. It had nothing to do with


    her. How could he vent his anger on her? Besides, Rona was not in good health now, and he shouldn''t


    have treated her like this.


    Thinking of this, Greg tried to calm down and said, "Nothing. It''s just about work. What''s up? Do you


    feel ufortable? I''ll take you to the doctor right away!"


    "Nothing. I''m not sick. In fact, I''m fine now. Don''t worry. I just miss you. I want to ask if you have time


    tonight. I want to have dinner with you!"


    Hearing that she was fine, Greg felt relieved. Although he was not in the mood to have dinner with


    Rona, Greg didn''t have the heart to refuse her request.


    At first, they had made a vow, butter he broke their previous agreement. Although she misled him by


    pretending, she did it because she didn''t want to drag him down. Therefore, Greg always felt guilty to


    Rona.


    They had said that they were the only couple in each other''s life and that there would never be a


    second person to rece them in their lives. But after that, Greg had a lot of women, including Leona,


    and she had given birth to his child, which made Greg feel that he couldn''t deserve Rona.


    In addition, he was worried that her illness would rpse, so he didn''t have the heart to refuse her


    invitation. Finally, he had to say, "Okay, I''ll go to see you tonight. Now I have something to do. See you


    tonight!"


    "Okay, see you tonight!"


    After hanging up the phone, Greg looked out of the window again. What happened in the water world


    appeared in his mind again. The dried blood on his hand proved that everything before was true.


    York, I don''t care whether you have a connection with Leona or not, but you have to pay a heavy price


    for what happened today. And this day ising. I must make you unable to stand here and get away


    from Leona.


    Things had been going smoothly there. Everything was as he expected. The only thing hecked at


    present was a market push. As long as the time came, he would magnify the matter to thergest


    extent, and then he would take back everything.


    At this time, in the Castle of Jordon in Europe, the night curtain enveloped the huge castle in darkness.


    Except for the living room and the corridor lights on the first three floors, all the other rooms were dark.


    At midnight, almost everyone fell asleep.


    In the old castle, a furtive figure in a maid''s dress sneaked through the room and quietly walked


    towards the study of Howard. She held a universal key in her hand and gently turned the lock. With a


    click, the lock was opened, and then her body quickly shed into the room.

 Chapter 746 Ninth-refined Ring (Part Two)

    Chapter 746 Ninth-refined Ring (Part Two)


    The person quickly came to the safe box beside the desk and listened carefully to the surroundings


    again. Then she rotated the buttons on it to match a set of numbers, and finally took out a universal key


    and stuffed it into the lock hole.


    With a faint click, the safe box was opened sessfully. A glimmer of light shed through her eyes.


    There was a box and some precious jewelry inside. The maid opened the box directly, and there was a


    jade ring lying quietly in it.


    Different from other jade products, this ring was blood red all over. It was said that when one looked at


    it under the light, he could see nine dragons rotating inside, so the grandmaster of Golden Eagle


    named it Ninth-refined Ring.


    This was the most important collection in Howard''s life, and also the reason why he had a feud with


    Golden Eagle for decades. It was said that this Ninth-refined Ring was once bought from the ancestor


    of Golden Eagle with astronomical figures and passed down to the grandfather of Golden Eagle.


    Butter, when the family of Golden Eagle''s grandfather declined, Golden Eagle''s grandfather had no


    choice but to sell the ring. When he was old, his biggest regret was to sell his father''s favorite Ninth-


    refined Ring. So he told Golden Eagle''s father to buy it back no matter how.


    The Golden Eagle''s father had never found out the whereabouts of Ninth-refined Ring in his whole life.


    Before he died, he also told the Golden Lion about this matter, so Golden Eagle had been looking for


    the whereabouts of Ninth-refined Ring.


    Later, he heard that a businessman bought Ninth-refined Ring at a high price. After several rounds of


    investigation, he knew that the person who finally bought Ninth-refined Ring was Howard Wei.


    At that time, Golden Eagle had negotiated with Howard several times and wanted to buy it at the same


    price, but were all refused by Howard. There was even a time when Golden Eagle asked severalExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    powerful people in the circle of the business and the circle of politics to persuade Howard to sell Ninth-


    refined Ring to him.


    Howard still remained unmoved. Since then, Howard''s Will Group and Golden Eagle Group began to


    have a formal confrontation. But it was strange that at that time, Will Group and Golden Eagle were not


    as big as they were now. For so many years, the twopanies had been well matched, and this kind


    of open and secret struggle not only did not hurt their vital energy, but also began to allow them to grow


    healthily.


    If it weren''t for this incident, Will Group and Golden Eagle Group would continue to fight with each


    other. But now it seemed that Will Group was obviously not a match for Golden Eagle Group. In the


    eyes of outsiders, Will was defeated miserably.


    Howard''s wife, the grandmother of Greg, liked ancient essories, especially the ring. But they were


    very poor when they were young and couldn''t afford this kind of things.


    Once, in order to please his girlfriend, Howard deliberately found some ancient collections of paintings


    for her to see. At that time, Greg''s grandmother pointed at the Ninth-Refined Ring and expressed her


    likeness.


    "This Ninth-Refined Ring is so beautiful!" She said so at that time.


    "I will give it to you one day!" Howard looked at her affectionately and swore.


    "Well, let''s talk about us when you bring this Ninth-Refined Ring to me!" The girl replied. Although she


    said so, her face was full of happiness.


    At that time, she just thought it was a joke and didn''t take it seriously. It was said that such a precious


    thing had been exiled abroad many years ago. Even if it was not, it was not something they could


    afford.


    Some dayter, Howard really appeared in front of her with a Ninth-Refined Ring in his hand. To her


    surprise, Howard told her the truth. It turned out that the one was not the real one, but a fake bought by


    Howard in order to please her. Even so, she was still very happy.


    "Trust me, I will give this real Ninth-Refined Ring to you one day!" Since then, they didn''t continue this


    topic, but Howard kept it in mind.


    Not long after they got married, Howard was chased by his enemies, and he was separated from


    Greg''s grandmother from then on. Until Howard became rich, he still remembered his promise to his


    wife.


    Therefore, when Golden Eagle found himter, no matter how much money the other party paid, it was


    impossible to move Howard, because this was a promise he owed her. Although she was no longer in


    this world, he had finally fulfilled his promise.


    Howard had been in a severea since he was hospitalized because of an emergency. He hadn''t


    woken up yet. Besides him, only Greg knew where the Ninth-Refined Ring was. But he had ignored this


    when a series of things was happening at that time.


    Another important reason was that Greg was too confident in the security system of the Castle of


    Jordon. No one could enter the castle without being noticed unless someoneunched an attack to it.


    So it was much safer to put it here than to put it somewhere else. If he lost the ring, his grandfather


    would definitely not be able to bear the blow, so he did not take it away, which gave the person a


    chance. When Greg found thister, he regretted, but that was ater story.


    At this time, when the woman in the maid''s clothes had got what she wanted, she was about to close


    the door of the safe. But when she saw a pair of jewelry and diamonds inside, she quickly took all the


    valuable things. Then she gently closed the door of the safe and quietly left as she came.


    In a forest not far away from the Castle of Jordon, a ck car quietly stopped there. Alice and Jackie


    were sitting inside.


    "Jackie, do you think Rose will seed? It''s the heavily-guarded Castle of Jordon. Do you still


    remember that when I sent you the information I got from Greg, it was blocked by the firewall inside?


    I''m afraid that if it doesn''t work this time, it will be more difficult to do it in the future!" Alice looked out of


    the window worriedly.


    "Don''t worry. Rose worked as a maid in the Castle of Jordon more than a year ago for this treasure.


    She is the most famous international robber and will be fine. Trust me, okay?" Jackie said with


    certainty.


    "But I''m still a little worried!" Alice said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, honey. As long as I get this Ninth-refined Ring, my father will definitely let me be the


    group''s heir. Then we will get married!" Jackie promised seriously. He pulled Alice over and kissed her


    on the lips.

 Chapter 747 A Mantis Stalks A Cicada (Part One)

    Chapter 747 A Mantis Stalks A Cicada (Part One)


    Just as Jackie and Alice were waiting for the news nervously and excitedly, no one noticed that not far


    from their car, there was a car hidden behind the bushes. Two people looked at the situation in the car


    with a telescope, and one of them took out his mobile phone and quickly dialed a number.


    Soon the phone was connected, and a low middle-aged man''s voice came from the other end of the


    line. "Duke, how''s it going? Did Jackie seed?"


    "Mr. Chris, Jackie hasn''t made it yet. We''re watching. We''ll report to you as soon as there''s any


    movement!"


    "Well, that''s good. Remember, after they seed, you must leave a distance before making a move!" It


    was Chris, Jackie''s elder brother. He didn''t sleep. Instead, he sat in the vi with a ss of wine in his


    hand, waiting for the news.


    He had heard that his brother Jackie would steal Ninth-refined Ring tonight. He and Jackie were the


    sons of Golden Eagle, and he was the son of the wife of Golden Eagle, and also the only son officially


    recognized by Golden Eagle in public.


    Everything was fine at first, but he didn''t expect that his father would suddenly appear with Jackie two


    years ago. It was okay that Jackie was an ignorant yboy, but Jackie was also very outstanding,


    which made Chris seriously feel that his position was threatened.


    The most important thing to Golden Eagle was his ability. Previously, he had taken the initiative in the


    project of green energy, which made his father greatly admire his ability, but he knew that it was not


    enough to let his father give full control of the group to him.


    They all knew that what the Golden Eagle wanted the most in its life was to get Ninth-refined Ring.


    Golden Eagle had said before that no matter he or Jackie got the Ninth-refined Ring, he would give the


    group to that person, so he had to get it before Jackie.


    However, the security system of the Castle of Jordon had reached the top level of the world level.


    Unless there was an agent in it who stole Ninth-refined Ring, they would be caught before entering.


    Just when he had no choice, he suddenly heard that Jackie had arranged someone to be an assistant


    in the Castle of Jordon more than a year ago, so he had sent someone to monitor Jackie''s every move


    secretly.


    Since he had no choice, he wouldn''t waste the existing resources. As long as Jackie made a move, he


    would take the fruit.


    It was difficult to get into the castle, but it was much easier to rob Jackie. He had already set up his


    men at every intersection around the castle. No matter where Jackie escaped, he would be trapped.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Greg was still sitting in his office, reading mountain-like documents. All


    the employees in thepany had already gone off work, and only the light of his office was still on in


    the huge Wei Group.


    He had already forgotten his date with Rona. Someone was knocking at the door. Greg looked up in


    confusion. Who woulde to him at this time? Is there any employee in thepany who hasn''t got


    off work?


    "Come in!"


    The door was opened from the outside. Rona appeared at the door in a fiery red tight dress and three


    inch high heels. She twisted her slim waist and came close to Greg, staring at him with her beautiful


    eyes!


    "Greg, I knew you were still in thepany at thiste hour!" As Rona spoke, she came to the back of


    Greg, put a pair of soft hands on his shoulder and gently massaged it.


    Seeing Rona, it suddenly urred to Greg that he had promised to have dinner with her. However, he


    had been thinking about his rtionship with Leona, and he hadn''t finished his work today, so he forgot


    it.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "I''m sorry. I''m too busy to remember. You must be hungry. Wait a little longer. I would finish reading the


    document at hand soon. We are going to have dinner right away!" Greg gently patted Rona''s hand on


    his shoulder and asked her to wait for him on the sofa.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just worried that you will forget to eat when you are busy. Your stomach is not in


    good condition, and it will be very painful if you have a stomachacheter!" Said Rona thoughtfully. At


    the same time, she left the side of Gregand walked towards the sofa.


    It had to be said that Rona was indeed a woman who knew when to advance and retreat. She knew


    when to be clingy, when to act coquettishly, and when not to disturb his work. Otherwise, women only


    knew about being clingy would annoy men.


    Greg smiled. They hadn''t seen each other for eight years, and Rona had changed a lot. Although she


    had changed a lot for him in the past, she was still the arrogantdy by nature. She would never be as


    considerate as she was now.


    "Good. I''ll finish it right away. I''ll treat you a big mealter!"


    "Well, I''m not in a hurry. Take your time. If you can''t, I can order some take-out. It won''t be a waste of


    time. Or if you believe me, I can help you. Although I have been receiving treatment in the past few


    years, I have also taken two courses of financial economy and enterprise management when I am


    free!" Rona said softly.


    Greg looked at her in surprise. In the past, Rona hated to deal with numbers the most. She said that


    she wanted to sleep as soon as she saw the numbers, but he didn''t expect that time would really


    change a person. He had to know her again.


    "No, thanks. You need to rest quietly. I''ll finish it soon!" As Greg spoke, he quickly flipped through the


    documents in his hands and wrote key notes on them with a pen.


    A few minutester, Greg closed the file, stood up and came to Rona, "Well, let''s go to have dinner.


    Order whatever you want to eat today!"


    With a happy look on her face, Rona stood up and put one of her arms into Greg''s. Then she intimately


    leaned her head on Greg''s shoulder and said in a soft voice, "I''m fine with anything. I''ll eat whatever


    you want to eat!"


    "You''re not a picky eater?" Greg pinched her nose yfully. She had never been so easy to make do


    with before.


    "Of course, as long as you like me, I like it!" Rona said coquettishly, but when she lowered her head,


    her eyes darkened.


    He had never touched the tip of Greg''s nose before. In the past, he always kissed her forehead to


    express their intimacy. This habit must have been cultivated by the woman called Leona by his side.


    But it didn''t matter. She would make her Greg change from now on. He could give up everything for her


    in the past, and she believed it would be the same now.


    "Then let''s go to eat French cuisine!"

 Chapter 748 A Mantis Stalks A Cicada (Part Two)

    Chapter 748 A Mantis Stalks A Cicada (Part Two)


    "Okay!"


    Greg drove Rona to the best French restaurant and the two walked inside.


    "The goose liver paste here is very good. Let''s have a tasteter."


    "Okay, it''s delicious!" Rona snuggled up to Greg like a happy little woman.


    Their appearance attracted some people''s attention. The man was tall and handsome, and the woman


    was charming. This kind ofbination was very eye-catching wherever they went.


    The most important thing was that Greg was a celebrity. No matter he was the former CEO of the Wei


    Group, and what happened in the Rain Club today, more people immediately recognized him.


    Suddenly, someone secretly took their photos and posted them on micro-blog.


    "Isn''t he the former CEO of the Wei Group? I heard that his woman didn''t give birth to his child. Now he


    is here with another woman in public. It seems that the previous news or the truth is that the two of


    them are really having fun outside!"


    "Isn''t it normal? Although he is no longer the CEO of the Wei Group, I heard that he has returned to the


    Wei Group now. Thepany is still his. It''s normal for such a person to have several women outside!"


    Hearing this, Greg didn''t refute. The rumor stopped at the wise man. He knew what he was doing and


    what others said had nothing to do with him!


    Soon, the waiter brought their order. Rona ate elegantly and clinked sses with Greg from time to


    time!


    "Greg, have you thought about what I told you before?" Rona asked as she cut a piece of steak and put


    it into her mouth, looking at Greg.


    "What''s the matter?" Greg raised his head and looked at Rona in confusion. He didn''t remember what


    she had told him before.


    "Oh, you are so forgetful. Didn''t I tell you yesterday that I wanted to find a job and you promised to help


    me? Have you forgotten?" Rona said coquettishly, pouting her lips and grumbling. It seemed that no


    male creature could refuse her request.


    Different from her cute expression with a pout on her face, Leona pulled the edge of the table cloth with


    one hand under the table. Greg used to remember every word she said, even her joke.


    But now he even forgot it, which was enough to prove that his heart was not the same as before. He


    used to care about her so much. Such a change made her feel a little jealous.


    "Oh, I''ve thought about it. But can your body allow it? I''m worried that you can''t take it anymore. I think


    you''d better have a rest for a while. Today, I''ve found you a house and I''ll hire two servants to take care


    of you. You don''t need to worry about that!" It was not until then that Greg remembered what she had


    said before.


    "No. the doctor said that I have fully recovered and can work. As long as I take care of myself, there will


    be no problem. I don''t want to stay at home every day. It will be moldy. If you don''t want me to go to


    yourpany, I can register apany by myself. But it will be troublesome if I can''t recruit capable


    people for a time!" Rona said coquettishly.


    "You don''t need to run apany. It takes a lot of time and energy, and it''s more tiring than working.


    Since you are fine, I can arrange you to work in mypany. I can take care of you." Greg refused


    Rona''s request to run apany by herself.


    He always felt guilty to Rona. He thought it was his responsibility to take good care of Rona. After all,


    he was the one who had taken responsibility for her, so Greg was willing to help her in life as much as


    possible.


    "Great! I knew you would agree. I''ve told you before that I''m not bragging. I''ve really majored in two


    major, finance and enterprise management, and I''ve got a master''s degree!" Rona finally got what she


    wanted and turned to be happy.


    "You''ve been tough all these years!" Greg said with a little guilt. If he had known her physical condition


    earlier, she might not have done that. He felt even worse at the thought that she was still learning with


    her sick body.


    "It''s not hard. As long as I can live, nothing is more important, isn''t it?" Although Rona was smiling,


    there was a trace of sadness in her eyes.


    "By the way, I remember that you like design before. Why did you take these two courses?" Looking at


    her red eyes, Greg didn''t want to continue the topic, so he quickly changed the topic.


    "Well!" Speaking of this, Rona''s face turned a little red. She lowered her head slightly and said, "in fact,


    I just didn''t want to live as before. At that time, I was very depressed, and it was painful to have


    chemical treatments. So I tried to distract my attention with something I hated, forcing myself not to


    think about the pain in my body, and not to look in the mirror, because I didn''t want to see me be


    ugly. Besides, the doctor said that it was notpletely impossible for me to recover. I just thought that


    if I really recovered, I could help you run thepany. If there was any difficulty, we would bear it


    together. I don''t want you to be too tired!"


    Although she didn''t say much, it stirred up a huge wave in Greg''s heart. She was such a fool. Her own


    life was about to end, but she was still thinking about him. She was so stupid.


    At the same time, Greg was also moved. How much a woman loved this man to do this for him? How


    could he allow himself to treat Rona like this? Greg thought.


    "Rona, you are so stupid. You shouldn''t have taken the responsibility alone. You should have told me at


    that time. I don''t believe that we can''t defeat the disease. You should let me apany you through


    those difficult years!" Greg looked at Rona affectionately.


    Rona] raised her head, wiped her slightly wet eyes, and showed an open-minded smile. "No, I wasn''t


    sure if I could survive at that time. I didn''t want you to be too sad, and I didn''t want you to feel the pain


    of watching my life hade to an end but could do nothing. Besides, after I had the treatments, I


    didn''t even dare to look at my own face. I want you to remember my most beautiful look in your heart!"


    "Silly girl, you just don''t understand. No matter what you have be, you are always the most


    beautiful person in my heart!" Greg held Rona''s hand across the table and said affectionately. At this


    moment, he seemed to go back to the old time when they loved each other eight years ago.


    A drop of tear fell from Rona''s face when she heard what Greg said. She smiled and said, "Well, it''s all


    over. Let''s start over, okay?"Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 749 Nothing Matters (Part One)

    Chapter 749 Nothing Matters (Part One)


    "I..." By instinct, Greg was about to say something, but suddenly he saw the face of Leona, which made


    him unable to speak out the following words. At this moment, the waiter served the dishes, which saved


    him from embarrassment.


    "Come and have a taste. The goose liver paste here is really famous. It''s no different from eating in a


    French restaurant. The chef here is authentic French!" Greg changed the topic and asked Rona to eat.


    At the same time, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    He really couldn''t answer this question now. He had fallen in love with Leona. Although he didn''t know


    when it happened, it really happened.


    Moreover, there was also Eden between him and Leona. It was impossible to break up so easily. At the


    thought of breaking up with Leona, he had an impulse to kill.


    But he couldn''t refuse Rona''s request. After all, she loved him from beginning to end. It was too cruel to


    tell her about it now.


    The best way was to dy. As for when he would say it, wait and see!


    Seeing that Greg had been avoiding her question, Rona clenched her fists under the table with a slight


    mncholy on her face. Then she forced a smile and put a small piece of steak into her mouth.


    "Yes, it''s delicious!"


    "Then eat more. What else do you want to eat?"


    Greg could see the disappointment on Rona''s face, but he had to y dumb and eat quickly, avoiding


    her eyes.


    "Greg, you haven''t told me what position you are going to arrange for me." Rona changed the topic at


    the right time. She knew that there was another woman beside Greg, and most importantly, they had a


    child, so she had to take it slow.


    Speaking of the real business, Greg thought about it seriously. He wanted to arrange a rtively idle


    position for Rona because he was worried about her health condition. But he was also worried that


    Rona would think he was charity, so he had no choice at the moment.


    There weren''t many idle posts in thepany, because the Wei Group was no longer the big group in


    the past. Now it was just apany. Last time, after the reducing of the staff by [Leona, there were


    even several department managers who had several job duties. Therefore, each department had a


    heavy workload, and it was difficult to arrange her in a short time.


    "Well, I''d like to know which department you want to work in first." Finally, Greg decided to respect


    Rona and listen to her first.


    "So I can go wherever I want?" Rona said happily and looked at Greg expectantly.


    "Tell me, as long as the department is not too tiring!" Said Greg solemnly.


    "Then I want to be your personal assistant!" Rona said quickly. This was the job she had nned for


    herself, so that she could be with him every day, and even join in his life.


    "But the position of personal assistant has already been taken!" Greg said with embarrassment. Wayne


    had been his personal assistant all these years, and a lot of things had been done by Wayne. They had


    a tacit understanding. Sometimes, even without the instructions of Greg, Wayne could read his mind


    and make the right judgment.


    "How about a secretary?" Noticing his embarrassment, Rona bit her lips and took a step back.


    "My secretary has have a lot of work to do!" Greg was still a little hesitant, but when he saw her gloomy


    face, he changed his mind and said, "Okay, I''ll be your secretary. You can go to thepany


    tomorrow!"


    He had two secretaries, Jean and Levi, and Rona were the three of them. He would ask Jean and Levi


    to take care of Rona, so that she wouldn''t have too much work to do. Besides, she was with him, so he


    could take care of her.


    "Okay, Mr. Wei, my future boss, would you like to have a drink for our cooperation?" With a joyful look


    on her face, Rona picked up the orange juice in front of her and proposed a toast to Greg. As he didn''t


    allow her to drink, she used the orange juice instead.


    "Don''t say that. I don''t want to hear you call me Mr. Wei unless I''m in thepany!" Greg said


    sincerely.


    "Okay, it''s up to you!" Rona stuck out her tongue and looked like a lovely little girl.


    It was almost nine o''clock after dinner. Greg sent Rona to the apartment where he and Leona had lived


    before. It was only ten minutes away from thepany, so it was convenient for her to go to work and


    she didn''t need to tidy it up.


    He had asked Wayne to change all the sheets and some famous clothes in the wardrobe, which were


    Rona''s favorite brands.


    Tears welled up in Rona''s eyes when she saw this. She didn''t expect that he still remembered these


    trifles after eight years!


    "Thank you, Greg!"


    "Shh, never say thank you to me. We don''t need these two words!" Greg pressed his index finger on


    her lips.


    "Well, Greg, can you stay tonight?" Said Rona tenderly, wrapping her arms around Greg''s neck.


    Feeling her body temperature, Greg''s body stiffened. Over the years, he had thought of this scene


    countless times, but when it came to reality one day, he hesitated.


    Finally, Greg pulled down her hand around his neck unnaturally and said, "Rona, it''ste. You should


    go to bed. I have something to deal with in thepany. I have to go back to deal with it. Have a good


    rest. I''m leaving now!" Then, as if escaping, Greg left the apartment quickly.


    Looking at his receding figure, Rona''s face shed a trace of sadness. When did they be like this?


    She took a deep breath. It didn''t matter. There was still a chance, wasn''t there? She could wait


    patiently until he came back to her.


    Greg came out of the apartment and drove aimlessly on the street. He didn''t know where to go. Should


    he go back to the vi? But he was still very angry with Leona''s attitude during the day. She pped


    him for the sake of York.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The scene was still vivid in his mind. Greg turned the steering wheel suddenly and drove directly to the


    company.


    Lying next to her son, Leona tossed and turned and couldn''t fall asleep. What happened in the day kept


    shing through her mind. What Greg said made her heart even colder. He was actually suspecting the


    identity of Eden.


    At the beginning, it was he who recognized that Eden was his child, wasn''t it? But now, he said


    something like that, which made Leona feel disappointed.


    Looking at her son who had fallen asleep, Leona couldn''t fall asleep at all. She gently got up and went


    to the study to turn on theputer. Countless pictures appeared on theputer, and the big title


    said, "It is said that the son of the former CEO of the Wei Group is not his biological son, but the child


    of his ex-girlfriend and the heir of the Zhao Group."

 Chapter 750 Nothing Matters (Part Two)

    Chapter 750 Nothing Matters (Part Two)


    It revealed the fact that Leona and York used to be lovers, and that Leona dumped York and got


    involved with Gregter, which made Leona''s image extremely unbearable.


    There were many followers below. Most of them were cursing Leona for her shamelessness.


    Some people also said that since she had dumped York, she shouldn''t have kept in touch with him after


    he got married. She not only hurt Greg but also hurt York and his wife.


    Looking at this, Leona couldn''t help but sneer. These people only knew to curse randomly, and just by


    some appearances, they believed that she was a woman who climbed up the power. They didn''t know


    the truth at all, but cursed her based on their own spections, and she didn''t have to pay attention to


    these.


    Just as Leona was about to turn off theputer to avoid looking at these annoying things, a group of


    photos suddenly appeared below. It was the scene that Greg and a mysterious woman in red appeared


    in a French restaurant.


    The time was marked as tonight, just half an hour ago. He was really fast. No wonder he asked Wayne


    to tell her in the afternoon that he wouldn''te back for the time being. It turned out that he had a


    new girlfriend outside.


    Looking at the two people who seemed to be intimate on the screen, Leona felt a pang in her heart.


    Then she shook her head hard, saying that she wanted to put them down. The reason why she was


    with him was just because of the disease of Eden. She keptforting herself in her heart, and then


    turned off theputer and went back to her son''s room.


    "Mommy I feel terrible!" Eden was whispering in his sleep. Leona thought her son was dreaming. She


    held him in her arms and patted him gently tofort him. When she touched his forehead, she was


    shocked by the temperature. Did he have a fever?


    A slight change in Eden''s body was enough to make Leona panic. Joe once said that no matter what


    happened to Eden, she must inform him in time. Leona immediately rushed out of bed and turned on


    the light. Eden''s face flushed abnormally.


    "Eden!" Panicked, Leona tried to pull her son up, but no matter how hard she tried, Eden kept talking in


    his sleep.


    Hearing this, Leona became more panic. She quickly called Lina and asked her to inform the driver to


    prepare the car. Then she quickly dialed Joe''s number, "Dr. Joe, Eden has a fever!"


    Hearing her crying voice on the phone, Joe, who was sleeping, immediately got up and keptforting


    Leona not to be nervous. He was going to the hospital right away.


    Soon, with the help of Lina and the driver, Leona arrived at the hospital and Eden was sent to the


    emergency room. Joe had already been waiting there.


    Sitting outside the emergency room, Leona crossed her arms over her shoulders and looked at the light


    with a dull look on her face. It was all her fault. Eden must have been frightened in the water world


    today. She shouldn''t have taken him to that kind of ce. If she had known it would be like this, she


    would rather not go anywhere as long as he was safe.


    "Miss Ling, let''s inform Mr. Wei!" Lina suggested cautiously. When Leona came back this afternoon,


    she heard from Toby what had happened today and knew that Mr. Wei and Miss Ling had a quarrel


    again.


    "No, he is not a doctor. Even if hees, he can''t solve the problem!" Without hesitation, Leona


    refused Lina''s request.


    Seeing that Leona refused, Lina was anxious, but she had no choice. As a servant, she kept praying in


    her heart that Mr. Eden would be fine.


    As time went by, every second was a torture for Leona. She was afraid that the condition of Eden


    would be aggravated.


    Finally, more than an hourter, the light of the operating room was turned off. With a tired look on her


    face, Joe walked out. Leona and Lina hurriedly walked up to him!


    "Joe, how is Eden?" Asked Leona anxiously, with tears in her eyes.


    Joe shook his head and said. "It''s okay. But you must be careful not to let him have a fever again and


    try not to let him bleed."


    Hearing that, Leona felt a little relieved and kept thanking him.


    Joe shook his head and said, "No need. I don''t need these words for my rtionship with Greg. By the


    way, why hasn''t hee?"


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Hearing that, the look on Leona''s face obviously froze. She didn''t want to exin what had happened


    between her and Greg, so she just avoided saying, "He has been very busy recently and is still working


    overtime in thepany!"


    Joe nodded without any doubt. He knew that Greg was a workaholic, so Joe didn''t feel strange that he


    was still working at thiste hour. He just said, "Making money is very important, but you should also


    pay attention to your health. Well, Eden can wake up tomorrow morning. Call me if anything happens.


    I''ll turn on my phone twenty-four hours a day!"


    After sending Joe away, Leona also asked Lina and the driver to go back first. She could just stay here


    and watch. Lina said that she would make soup tomorrow morning and bring it here, and then she went


    back with the driver. There were only Leona and the sleeping Eden in the ward.


    Looking at her pale son on the bed, Leona''s heart clenched again. She didn''t know what she had done


    wrong in her previous life and why she had to be punished like this in this life.


    It was enough to punish her. Why did the god treat Eden like this? He was still so young. As long as his


    son could live safe, she could do anything.


    There was no news about the matched bone marrow, and there was no news about her pregnancy


    either. At this time, she hated Greg''s cruelty. If he hadn''t insisted on not having a baby, how could she


    have had half of her ovaries removed?


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have risked her life to give birth to Eden. It was still uncertain whether she


    could get pregnant or not, which made her heart heavier.


    Joe said that this kind of thing could not be rushed, and her body was like this, and she needed to


    rx, but how could she not be anxious? If she didn''t get pregnant a dayter, Eden would have less


    chance to survive. Therefore, she needed to get pregnant as soon as possible.


    It was impossible for her to do it alone, but today, Greg''s attitude made her extremely sad. Thinking of


    his suspicious eyes and the photos she had seen before, she felt even worse.


    But looking at her son on the bed, Leona gritted her teeth. In order to make her son recover as soon as


    possible, she could do anything she wanted. She decided to see Greg tomorrow.


    In front of her son''s life, nothing was important!

 Chapter 751 A Simple Life Is Also Good (Part One)

    Chapter 751 A Simple Life Is Also Good (Part One)


    On the other side of the corridor of Eden''s ward, York was living there. After Leona and others left,


    Janie took York to thergest hospital at the provincial level.


    "York, are you okay? Would you like some water?" Janie poured a ss of warm water for York and


    brought it to him.


    On the way to send him here today, they didn''t talk to each other. York was already injured, and he felt


    pain all over his body after being beaten up by Greg. How could he have the mood to speak?


    On the one hand, Janie was worried about York''s injury; on the other hand, she was angry that he had


    done everything for the sake of Leona, and was misunderstood by others. God knew how much she


    envied Leona?


    When Janie was waiting for York to be bandaged, she was extremely worried. She wanted to tell York''s


    parents, but she didn''t dare, because York didn''t allow her to do so.


    After he finished bandaging, Janie bought him some food. It was not until he finished eating that York


    noticed the shadow under her eyes.


    For a moment, he felt a little guilty. This woman had done too much for him. In fact, York also knew that


    he and Leona would never be together. On the day he married Janie, he hadpletely given up the


    idea of being with Leona.


    He knew that it was time for him to start a new life. He couldn''t just immerse himself in the past. He


    needed to think about himself, his parents and his future child.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    He also wanted to live a good life with Janie. Maybe he didn''t love her, but he could be very good to


    her. After all, she was the mother of his child, and all the glory of Mrs. Zhao was given to her. No matter


    what she wanted, it would be sent to her.


    He was indeed very busy the other day. He had to adjust himself to thepany''s affairs and


    mentality, and then he could face Janie. He had lost his love, and he didn''t want to lose his family


    again.


    Even for his parents, he had to show affection. Moreover, he didn''t want his unborn child to see his


    parents like a couple of resentments in the future. He wanted to give his child a happy family.


    If he hadn''t met Leona by chance today, he would have gone home after dinner with Janie. Although he


    couldn''t be a couple with Leona in his life, she had always held a very important position in his heart,


    and no one could rece her.


    However, today, Janie deliberately pushed Leona into the deep pool. As their best friend for five years,


    it was impossible for Janie not to know that Leona was almost unable to swim, which made York surer


    that Janie did it on purpose.


    On the one hand, there was another thing that bothered him. Greg would definitely know that Janie


    pushed Leona into the water. With his understanding of Greg, he would never let it go so easily.


    No matter what, no matter how much Janie had done, now that Janie was pregnant with the child of the


    Zhao family, dealing with his wife equaled dealing with him. He had to think it over. It would be best if


    he could reach an agreement with Greg and settle it in private.


    "You can go back now. There are nurses here to take care of me. And don''t tell my parents anything


    about me. I don''t want them to worry about me!" York said impatiently.


    Janie bit her lower lip and shook her head, saying, "It doesn''t matter. How can a nurse take care of you


    more carefully than your wife? The doctor said that you need more rest. I''ll be here with you!"


    Seeing that Janie insisted on not leaving, York became tough. How could she, a pregnant woman, stay


    here all night? Whether it was for her or for their child, he didn''t want his child to have any ws after it


    was born.


    With a straight face, York said, "no, you must go back. If you don''t have a rest, the child needs to rest.


    Now, go back immediately!"


    Because of his cold tone, Janie''s eyes suddenly turned red. She looked at York with resentment and


    said, "You don''t want to see me, right? Just because I pushed Leona into the water? Do you believe


    that I didn''t do it? Someone pushed me hard behind me. I didn''t mean to push her into the water. Even


    if I really wanted to hurt her, I wouldn''t have been so stupid to do it in front of so many people, right? "


    At this moment, York was in a mess. It was absolutely not easy to mess with Greg. In addition, many


    people present could testify against what happened today. If Greg really didn''t let go of her, it would be


    really troublesome.


    "That''s enough. Don''t say anything more. It doesn''t matter whether you did it or not now. The most


    important thing is that everyone present is the witness. You said someone pushed you behind. Where


    is that person? Can you find out who pushed you?" York interrupted Janie ruthlessly.


    In fact, he also believed that Janie wouldn''t do that. After all, there were so many people watching at


    the scene, and no matter how stupid she was, she wouldn''t have done such a thing. However,


    someone had seen her quarrel with Leona in the female locker room, which increased Janie''s


    motivation to do so.


    Now everything was very disadvantageous to her. It was impossible to open a gap from Greg. Maybe


    he could try to work hard from Leona, as long as she insisted on not suing Janie.


    "I There were so many people standing behind me at that time. How could I know who pushed me?


    Why don''t you believe me?" Janie shouted excitedly. Even if someone pushed her, she was afraid that


    that person would not stand out on his or her own initiative, because it meant that he or she was


    suspected of intentional homicide.


    "Please don''t make any noise. The patient is very weak and needs rest!" Hearing the noise inside, the


    nurse pushed the door open and walked in, warning Janie. What kind of wife is she? Her husband was


    lying on the bed, but she still wanted to quarrel.


    "Sorry, we will be careful!" York said in time and the nurse left the ward.


    With the nurse''s interruption, Janie became a little sober. Looking at the bruises on York''s face and the


    bandage on his body, she felt sorry for him.


    She shouldn''t have yelled at him anymore. She sat in front of York with guilt, grabbed his hand and put


    it on her face. She looked at York with tearful eyes and said, "York, believe me, okay? I really didn''t


    mean to push her down. I admit that I hate Leona very much. That''s all because I love you. I don''t want


    to see her hurt you again and again!"


    Looking at her pitiful look, York''s heart softened. No one could be ruthless as a human being. York


    could fully feel her love for him. In the past, he had never epted her because of his obsession with


    Leona.

 Chapter 752 A Simple Life Is Also Good (Part Two)

    Chapter 752 A Simple Life Is Also Good (Part Two)


    But now, York had figured it out. Love and marriage could bepletely separated. He would bury


    Leona in his heart. He would also try to get along well with Janie and raise their child together in the


    future.


    York caressed Janie''s face and said, "Don''t say anything more, Janie. I know everything, and I believe


    you!"


    "Are you really willing to believe me?" Tears were shining in Janie''s eyes. She blinked her big eyes and


    looked at York in disbelief. He really believed her.


    York nodded and said, "Of course, you are my wife. Even if no one believes you, I should believe you,


    shouldn''t I?"


    "York Am I dreaming?" Janie hugged York excitedly. She had never dreamed that he would say such


    words to her one day. She pinched herself hard. The pain in her leg made her know that she was not


    dreaming.


    "Well, Janie, you pressed on my wounds. It hurts!" York cried out in pain, with bean sized sweat on his


    forehead, as Janie was just pressing on his wound.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to do that. I''ll call the doctor!" Janie panicked and went out to find the doctor.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    York held her hand and said, "You don''t need to call the doctor. It''s just a press. There''s no problem. It''s


    late. Can you take a taxi home?"


    If she called the driver to pick her up in the hospital, his parents would definitely get to the bottom of it,


    and she couldn''t hide the fact that York was in hospital.


    And she couldn''t drive York''s car home, because York''s car was parked at the door of Rain Club. If she


    drove back, his parents would still doubt her, so she could only take a taxi back.


    "No, York. Let me stay here to take care of you, or I will be worried!" Janie was unwilling to leave York,


    as if she had just fallen in love with him.


    "No, you are pregnant with our baby. If you don''t rest, the baby needs rest. You must go back!" York


    refused her request without hesitation.


    "York..." Janie tried to act like a spoiled child, but stopped in front of York''s unquestionable eyes.


    Seeing that he insisted, Janie knew that whatever she said was useless. She nodded and said softly,


    "Okay, have a good rest. I''lle to see you tomorrow!"


    "Okay, be careful on the way back!" Seeing that she was finally willing to go back, York rxed and


    exhorted her worriedly!


    "I will. I will make soup for you tomorrow!"


    "Your parents would find out when I cook the soup, wouldn''t they?"


    "Silly girl, I can go to a restaurant!" Janie smiled and left reluctantly.


    Watching her leave, he thought maybe this kind of simple life was more suitable for him. Although he


    didn''t have an intense crush on her, at least it was normal and not bad.


    Leona was a little thirsty. She poured herself a ss of water and felt better. Seeing that Eden was still


    asleep, she walked out of the ward quietly.


    She gently closed the door of the ward and thought about something while walking. Tomorrow she


    would go to see Greg. Would he think she was a bitch? Her past experience made her uncertain, but


    unconsciously she almost bumped into a person.


    "Ah, I''m sorry!"


    "Sorry!"


    They spoke almost at the same time, and then both of them felt that each other''s voice was very


    familiar. They suddenly raised their heads and looked at each other, only to find that they were


    acquaintances!


    "Leona?"


    "Janie?"


    It was Janie who bumped into Leona. After she came out of York''s ward, she had been thinking about


    something with her head down, so she didn''t notice that Leona was walking towards her.


    The change in York''s attitude towards her made Janie overjoyed. Had her love finally been responded?


    She finally lived up to her deep love for York. Thinking of their sweet life in the future, Janie couldn''t


    help but feel happy.


    After a short period of surprise, Janie recovered from the shock and spoke first, but her tone was


    obviously full of doubts!


    "Why are you here? Do you know that our York also lives here? You are so shameless that you can


    date in a hospital. Poor Greg. I''m afraid he has been cuckolded!"


    No wonder he was in a hurry to drive her away. It turned out that they had made an appointment to


    meet in the hospital. She had thought that York was really willing to live well with her before. It turned


    out that all this was a conspiracy.


    It was too much for them to make a secret deal with each other, especially for Leona. She already had


    a man called Greg by her side. Why didn''t she let go of York?


    After shock, Leona also heard Janie''s vicious words. No wonder she met her here. It turned out that


    York also lived in this hospital, but she really didn''t know he was here.


    "Janie, I warn you not to go too far. The reason why I''m here is that Eden also lives in this hospital.


    Don''t think about others with your dirty heart. I have nothing to do with York. We are not as bad as you


    think!"


    "Nothing? Humph, don''t pretend to be pure and lofty. If you really have nothing to do with him, would


    you appear in the water world with him yesterday? If there is nothing between you two, will York risk his


    life for saving you and your child? You even made such a disgusting move in the swimming pool. I want


    to throw up. Now you are in the hospital again. Leona why are you so cheap?" Janie used Leona


    crazily.


    In the ward, what York had said to her turned into doubt at the sight of Leona. Did they really take her


    as a fool?


    "Disgusting move?" All of a sudden, it urred to Leona that after she drowned, York had done


    artificial respiration for her. Then she red at Janie and said, "You have the nerve to say that. If you


    hadn''t pushed me behind, I wouldn''t have drowned. Janie, I really didn''t expect you to be so vicious. I


    used to think that you were a little extreme just because you loved York, but now I have to suspect that


    you need to see a psychologist. You have mental problems!"


    "Leona, you bitch! You are insane!" Janie rushed to Leona angrily and pped her in the face.


    Seeing hering madly, of course, it was impossible for Leona to wait to be beaten. She instinctively


    pushed forward, and with a plop, Janie was forced to take a few steps back.


    A figure appeared in front of her. As soon as Janie looked up, she saw the person. With a gleam in her


    eyes, Janie fell to the ground!

 Chapter 753 Framing (Part One)

    Chapter 753 Framing (Part One)


    "Janie? What''s wrong with you?" Leona didn''t expect that she would push Janie to the ground, but she


    didn''t use much strength.


    Although she med Janie for pushing her into the pool before, Leona did not lose her mind. She knew


    that Janie was pregnant now and it was because Janie wanted to hit her that she had to fight back. But


    how could Janie fall?


    Lying in the ward, York was thinking about how to deal with the sequel left behind by Janie. Suddenly,


    he heard a quarrel in the corridor, as if it was Leona and Janie.


    Of course he knew that Janie had just gone out, but why was there the voice of Leona? Was she also


    here? Then York slowly helped himself up by the support of the bed and walked outside.


    Standing at the door of the ward, he happened to see that Leona pushed Janie and Janie fell to the


    ground.


    "Janie! Leona, what are you doing?"


    Hearing York''s exmation, Leona saw the disbelief on York''s face and thecency in Janie''s


    eyes. In an instant, Leona realized that it was not her who pushed Janie down. It was all Janie''s fault.


    Janie fell to the ground on purpose, just to make a show for York.


    "York..." At a loss, Leona looked at York, and then looked at Janie who fell on the ground. Leona came


    closer again, bent down and tried to help Janie up.


    "No, don''t touch me. I beg you not to hurt my child. I know I shouldn''t have pushed you down in the


    swimming pool. Please believe that I didn''t mean it. Someone pushed me behind me. Leona, I know


    you hate me pushing you down, but please don''t hurt my child, okay? It''s not only my flesh and blood,


    but also York''s. Please let us go!" With horror in her eyes, Janie kept stepping back to keep away from


    Leona.


    Janie looked at York behind Leona, as if she had seen a life-saving straw. She shouted, "York, my


    stomach hurts!" With obvious pain on her face, Janie put her hands on her stomach and whined.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    For a moment, Leona didn''t know what to do. She could only helplessly watch Janie acting here. She


    didn''t worry about being framed by Janie. She just didn''t want to be misunderstood by York.


    "Janie, wait a minute. Don''t be afraid. I''ll call the doctor to check on you right away!" York said as he


    helped Janie up.


    "I... I''ll call the doctor!" Aftering to herself, Leona quickly turned around and walked towards the


    doctor''s office. Although Janie had gone too far, Leona couldn''t turn a blind eye to it. After all, she had


    to think about York.


    Soon, the doctor on duty arrived and pushed Janie into the observation room. There were only Leona


    and York standing in the corridor.


    It was already past eleven o''clock in the evening. York was seriously injured, and with such a toss just


    now, he looked tired.


    Looking at him like this, Leona felt both guilty and distressed. After all, York was her best friend, at least


    she thought so.


    "Let me help you go back to your ward and have a rest. I will take care of the situation here for you.


    When Janie is fine, I will tell you!" Said Leona, looking at York.


    "No, thanks. I''d better stay here. I can''t fall asleep even if I go back!" York shook his head and said


    indifferently.


    His refusal made Leona''s face freeze. Did he really think that it was she who pushed Janie down just


    now? It was normal for York to be so suspicious. After all, under the circumstances, no one would


    believe that she didn''t do it on purpose, except for her and Janie.


    In addition, Janie pushed her down in the swimming pool before, which gave Leona a motivation to


    push her down. With the irrefutable fact and obvious motivation, even if she were York, she would


    probably believe Janie.


    Seeing that Leona was at a loss, York sighed slightly. He admitted that he couldn''t believe what he saw


    when Leona pushed Janie down just now.


    But when he calmed down, he felt that this matter was not simple. He had known Leona for ten years.


    It could be said that no one in the world knew her better than him, especially she was the woman he


    loved, and he would spend more time to understand her.


    Leona would never do such a thing. Since it was not her who pushed Janie down, then it was Janie


    who fell down on purpose. Although York was unwilling to ept it, it was an undeniable fact.


    "Leona, I have something to discuss with you!" The matter of swimming pool had to be solved sooner


    orter, and York finally decided to speak out his request!


    "Go ahead!" Leona answered hesitantly. What if he med her?


    "I want to tell you that when we were in the swimming pool today, Janie didn''t mean to push you down.


    It was just a misunderstanding. Someone pushed her behind and bumped into you. I hope you don''t


    mind and don''t sue her, okay?" York said slowly.


    To be honest, it was not a good feeling. If it hadn''t been for what had happened just now, it would have


    been much easier for York to talk about it with Leona. He believed that she would agree to his request


    for the sake of their previous rtionship.


    But after what had happened just now, he made such a request as if he was threatening her. As if she


    didn''t agree, he would also look into the matter that Leona pushed down Janie.


    Hearing that, Leona was stunned for a while, and then smiled with relief. She didn''t think so much as


    York did. In her heart, they were both her best friends.


    Although Janie did such a thing in the afternoon, Leona didn''t hold a grudge against her. Anyway, she


    had to respect York, didn''t she? How could a husband save her and her son before, and then she sue


    his wife?


    "York, your words are too serious. I don''t intend to pursue that matter at all. I believe in Janie and you!"


    Said Leona with a faint smile. This was what she really meant.


    "Thank you!" York didn''t know what to say other than thanking her. She was still so kind.


    With a smile, Leona said, "We need not to be polite to each other."


    "Yes, we don''t!" York also showed a sincere smile. Although they would not be a couple in their lives, at


    least they could be friends, wouldn''t they?


    "Are you feeling better? I''m the one who should say sorry. You saved me and Eden so hard, but Greg


    did that to you. I apologize for him!" Said Leona with a guilty look on her face. After all, if it weren''t for


    her, York wouldn''t have been beaten so badly. Seeing that his face was swollen, Greg really didn''t


    show mercy.


    "Forget it. Just as you said, we don''t need to talk about it. By the way, I think that Greg might have


    something to do with the matter that you were pushed down to Janie. I hope you can help her


    out!"

 Chapter 754 Framing (Part Two)

    Chapter 754 Framing (Part Two)


    "No problem. As long as I don''t sue her, he can''t do anything about it, right? At that time, I will only say


    that I fell down by ident!" Knowing what York was worried about, Leona agreed without hesitation.


    "By the way, why are you in the hospital? Is there something wrong with Eden?" York looked at Leona


    with concern. He hadn''t contacted her since leaving the pool, and it was impossible for Janie to tell her


    that he was hospitalized here. Now that she was here, something must have happened to Eden.


    "Yes, Eden has a fever. The doctor said that he was frightened, so I took him here to have a check. I


    didn''t expect to meet you!" Leona didn''t tell York everything about Eden''s condition. She knew that York


    and Eden had a deep rtionship. Telling him was just to make him sadder.


    "Well, what happened today is indeed a little worried, but it''s strange why Eden went to the water slide.


    It is locked there. With his height, it''s impossible for Eden to cross it by himself. So I suspect that


    someone deliberately brought him up." York recalled the scene at that time and said thoughtfully.


    You couldn''t be careless on this matter. If someone really did it on purpose, and that person failed this


    time, he or she would make a move again, then Eden would be in danger at any time.


    Reminded by York, Leona realized that there was indeed something wrong, but no matter how they


    thought, it was useless. She''d better ask Eden tomorrow when he woke up.


    The two of them chatted while waiting for Janie toe out. After York put down his obsession with


    Leona, the two of them chatted happily. They talked about some interesting things in the University and


    the two of themughed happily.


    "Do you still remember that time, we two met those in ss Three at the back of the mountain?" York


    recalled what had happened in the past, and his memory was as new as ever.


    "Of course I remember. They thought we were from the school inspection team. It was all your fault to


    frighten them. They must have been frightened at that time!" Thinking of that incident, the two of them


    laughed.


    When they were talking andughing, the door of the observation room was pushed open from inside.


    Janie, with a heavy face, was helped out. Just now in the observation room, she heard theughter of


    York and Leona, which made her even angrier.


    She was checking here, but they wereughing outside? This made Janie crazy. What did he mean by


    saying that she was his wife? Even if no one believed her, he would believe her. These were just his


    lies.


    From the beginning to the end, what York cared about was the baby in her belly. The moment she fell


    to the ground, the worry in his eyes was also because of the baby. Without the baby, he would not even


    look at her, would he?


    It was all her fault. She was too stupid to believe that York wanted to live a good life with her. He loved


    Leona so much. How could he forget her?


    The two people who were chatting saw Janiee out. In order to avoid embarrassment, Leona


    greeted first, "Janie, it''s so good that you are fine!"


    "Humph, I let you down!" Janie nced at Leona with hostility and said coldly.


    "Janie, don''t talk nonsense. Leona care about your health!" York was dissatisfied with Janie''s


    childishness and stopped her. At the same time, he looked at Leona with concern.


    Hearing Janie''s sarcastic words, Leona''s face froze, but she didn''t know what to say. She pretended to


    look at her watch and said, "It''ste. I''ll go back to see how is Eden!"


    "Okay. Go and take care of Eden. If you need any help, you cane to me at any time!" York said


    politely. At the same time, he wanted to stand up, but he didn''t expect that his feet became soft and he


    almost fell to the ground. When he fought with Greg before, his leg was injured and he felt a dull pain


    now.


    Out of instinct, Leona quickly reached out to hold York and asked worriedly, "be careful, are you okay?"


    Raising his head, York smiled shyly with his pale face and said. "It''s okay. I just sat there for a long time


    and my legs hurt. I''m sorry to make you worried!"


    Hearing that York was being polite to her again, Leona deliberately pulled a long face and said, "Don''t


    be polite to me."


    "Well, I won''t say it anymore. You''d better go back now. I can do it myself!" Supported by Leona, York


    tried to stand straight and walk back by himself.


    Although he had tried very hard, the pain from his legs still made him sweat profusely on his forehead.


    Even Leona could feel his tremble.


    "Don''t force yourself. You can''t walk back to the ward by yourself. Let me help you!" Holding York''s


    arm, Leona walked towards the ward.


    "Do you really take me invisible? Let go of my husband, Leona! " Janie, who had been watching the


    interaction between the two people, finally broke out. They were so intimate in front of her eyes. No one


    knew what they could do behind her.


    It was not until then that Leona and York saw Janie''s angry face. It became a little distorted. Janie


    wanted to break away from the nurse and go to York''s side. He was her husband, and she could not


    allow other women to encroach on her property, especially Leona.


    However, her reaction was more serious at the early stage of pregnancy, and her weak body was even


    weaker after a fall just now. Fortunately, she did not influence the fetus. She had to rely on the nurse''s


    support to walk, not to mention to support York.


    York frowned tightly. He really hated Janie''s suspicious character. He had a clear rtionship with


    Leona, but when Janie said it, it seemed that something really happened.


    "Janie, don''t talk nonsense. Leona just helped me out of kindness. Please don''t make trouble out of


    nothing!"


    "Am I making trouble out of nothing? I think you must feel guilty. Anyway, I don''t allow her to touch


    you!" Janie rushed forward in a hurry and almost fell down again. Fortunately, the nurse grabbed her


    arm and she didn''t fall down.


    Seeing this, Leona looked at York with embarrassment. It was more important tofort Janie first.


    Since she was not allowed to touch York she would better stay away from him.


    Trying her best to suppress the grievance in her heart, Leona helped York sit back in the chair and


    said, "I''ll go to find a nurse to help you!"N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

 Chapter 755 Unexpected Chasers (Part One)

    Chapter 755 Unexpected Chasers (Part One)


    "Janie, don''t go too far. What''s wrong with us? Why are you talking nonsense? Don''t nder Leona!"


    York red at Janie. He hated her jealous face the most.


    "What? Do you feel sorry for her? You dare to do it. Are you afraid of being exposed?" Janie, who was


    blinded by jealousy, thought that there was something between Leona and York.


    Being pestered by her nonsense, York frowned tightly, as if he was going topete with her. He held


    Leona''s hand tightly, looked straight at Janie and said, "Since you say so, then, we have done


    everything. What do you want to do?"


    "You, you..." Janie didn''t expect that York would admit the rtionship with Leona directly. She was so


    angry that her breath quickened and her face turned blue.


    Noticing that Janie didn''t look well, Leona grabbed the angry York and stood in front of him, saying, "If


    you want to fight, go home and fight. I''d better find a nurse to help you!" Then, Leona ran away quickly.


    There was only one nurse on duty at night. Finally, the nurse who supported Janie went back to the


    ward first, and then returned to help York go back.


    Janie finally gave up. At first, York didn''t want to cooperate, but the nurse told him that Janie was very


    weak now. If she was stimted again, it would easily lead to a miscarriage. York had no choice but to


    amodate her.


    When Leona returned to the ward, she saw her son''s sleeping face. The round and red apple face


    turned pale and weak now. From time to time, there were a few whispers, which made Leona feel very


    sad.


    Stroking her son''s little face, Leona leaned her face against her son''s, hoping to give her son some


    courage.


    It was in the morning in Europe. Since Howard was hospitalized, the gates of the Castle of Jordon were


    often closed. Peopleing in and out of the castle usually walked through the small doors at the side.


    At this time, a figure in a maid''s dress quickly approached the gate. While walking, she looked around.


    Just as the maid was about to reach the gate, a voice suddenly came from the side, which made the


    maid tremble with fear.


    "Tina, where are you going so early?" It was Wyatt Chen, Howard''s butler.


    The maid suddenly stopped, turned around and lowered her head shyly, with one hand quietly reaching


    into the apron, in which there was a micro pistol. As long as something was wrong, she would


    immediately pull out the pistol and kill the other party. Of course, she would not do this unless it was


    absolutely necessary.


    "Wyatt, today is the day of shopping. I''m going out to buy some vegetables and daily necessities!" Tina


    said respectfully.


    "Well, go ahead. Go back early. It''s better not to go out recently!" Wyatt nodded and waved his hand,


    indicating that Tina could leave.


    "Yes, I will be back soon!" Tina breathed a sigh of relief, and then hurried to the door. In the blink of an


    eye, she had left the door.


    Wyatt, who was about to enter the room, suddenly sensed that something was wrong. Normally, the


    person in charge of purchasing in the castle was not Tina. And even if she went out to buy, how could


    she not let the driver follow her? All signs showed that there was something wrong with Tina.


    "Tina." Wyatt shouted, but there was no sign of Tina at the gate at this time. Feeling something was


    wrong, Wyatt shouted, "somebody, go and get Tina back!"


    With Wyatt''s loud shout, people in the huge the Castle of Jordon started to move at once. The guards


    guarding at the gate rushed out of the gate, and then countless figures rushed out from every corner of


    the vi, quickly rushing towards the gate.


    On the other side, as soon as Tina walked out of the gate of the Castle of Jordon, she quickly ran into


    the forest in front of her. A person came in a hurry, dressed exactly like her, and even the figure of the


    two was simr. It was hard to see that they were two different people from their backs.


    At this time, the two exchanged a look quickly. Then, Tina nodded and continued to run forward quickly.


    The person Tina met walked on the other side of the path. At the same time, the person deliberately


    pulled a piece of cloth from her apron and hung it on the top of the tree, creating a false image of her


    clothes being scratched by the branches. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared there.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    The real Tina directly went into the dense forest. As long as she climbed over the hill, someone would


    pick her up. At this time, she walked quickly while taking off the maid''s clothes that was inconvenient


    for her. What appeared in the forest was a tall beauty in leather clothes and leather pants.


    Just as Tina disappeared in the depths of the forest, noisy footsteps came from the direction of the


    Castle of Jordon. Someone shouted, "Hurry up, there is a strip of cloth here. It should be left by Tina.


    You guys follow me this way. You can look for other ways!"


    At this time, Tina had rushed down the hill. A ck car opposite her was started as soon as Tina was


    noticed.


    "Hurry up! Let''s go!" At this time, Tina, who had rushed close to them, shouted. Then she rushed into


    the open window at once. The people sitting inside were Jackie and Alice, who had been waiting here


    the whole night.


    "Sure enough, Rose is an international robber. Her skills are really extraordinary. Have you got the


    thing?" Jackie stepped on the gas and the car instantly drove away. At the same time, he asked Tina


    who was sitting in the back seat of the car. She was Rose, who had been lurking in the Castle of


    Jordon for more than a year.


    At this time, she stretched out her hand to fix the hair at her temples, showing acent smile, and


    said, "Of course I would mess up such a task. This is what you want. When will mymission be


    paid?"


    "I''ve transferred it to your ount. Thank you, Rose!" Jackie smiled confidently while driving.


    "If you hadn''t helped me before, I wouldn''t have epted this deal. Now I can finally say goodbye to


    this maid dress!" Rose took off her maid''s clothes and threw them out of the window.


    "We are helping each other. Isn''t it good that you get what you want and I get what I want?" Jackie


    smiled and looked at the rearview mirror.


    "All right. Put me down first. I have an appointment with Crag there!" Rose waved her hand and said.


    "Are you leaving today?" Jackie asked again.


    "Well, I have been working for such a long time. I need to take a break and have a good rest. I can''t


    wait to go to Hawaii for a vacation!" Rose said with yearning, as if she was on the beach of


    Hawaii.

 Chapter 756 Unexpected Chasers (Part Two)

    Chapter 756 Unexpected Chasers (Part Two)


    "Okay, let''s keep in touch from now on!" After saying that, Jackie arrived at the ce designated by


    Rose. He stopped the car and watched Rose leave. Then he stepped on the gas again.


    Not long after Rose got out of the car, a camouge military jeep which had been following her in the


    dark started to follow Jackie''s car again. They had been following Rose since she got in the car, but


    they had been following her far away. Now Rose got out of the car, and their speed instantly increased.


    "That woman has got off the car. Should we do something?" The driver in the camouge Jeep asked


    the person sitting on the passenger seat.


    "Well, we can take action now. Let''s rush over and try to stop them before we arrive at the ce where


    Chris set the ambush!"


    In the ck car, Jackie put the small box that Rose gave him before into Alice''s hand and said, "This is


    the legendary Ninth-refined Ring. It''s a legacy left by my great grandpa. My old man and his father


    have been looking for it for a lifetime. As long as I get it, I will be the inheritor of Golden Eagle Group!"


    "What''s this? Can I have a look?" Alice looked at the small and exquisite box in her hand curiously. She


    had heard from Jackie that it was Ninth-refined Ring, but she didn''t know what it was. Now it was in her


    hand, and she really wanted to see it.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Of course, you are the woman I love. Of course I can see it. When I get the group, my father will also


    pass this treasure to the heir. At that time, you can see it every day. Now I don''t mind you to be familiar


    with it first!" James took Alice''s hand and kissed it. He looked at her with loving eyes.


    "Really? Then I''ll take a good look at it!" Alice said as she opened the box. A red jade ring appeared in


    it. Alice frowned and pouted, "It''s just a ring made of red jade. It''s not strange at all!"


    Jackie smiled mysteriously and said, "You''ll find something different when you look at it under the sun!"


    Hearing Jackie]''s words, Alice turned her finger to look at the sun. There were nine dragons rolling


    inside. Alice eximed, "Oh my God, there are nine dragons in it. It''s so strange!"


    "Of course, so my ancestors named it Ninth-refined Ring. Now you know it''s a treasure, right? The old


    man said that no matter who got the ring, the group would belong to him. Chris would never think that I


    had got it!" Jackie smiled proudly.


    Alice also smiled, but she didn''t know if it was her illusion that things were going too smoothly. From


    last night till now, they hadn''t even experienced any ups and downs, which was not a good sign.


    But when she saw the excitement on Jackie''s face, she didn''t want to ruin his good mood. She could


    only secretly pray in her heart that nothing would go wrong.


    At this time, Jackie controlled the steering wheel with one hand, and took Alice''s hand with the other.


    He put it to his lips and said, "Alice, marry me, okay? After I take over the group, I will prepare our


    wedding immediately. I want you to be the most beautiful bride in the world!"


    Alice looked at Jackie with a touched face. She had thought that he was just using her. When he


    finished using her, he would kick her away. She didn''t expect that Jackie had fallen in love with her.


    What''s better for a woman to have such a man loving her all her life? What''s more, she was no longer


    the heir of Hanson Group. Now she was just Alice. Jackie didn''t abandon her. What else could she be


    satisfied with?


    "Okay, let''s get married!" Tears welled up in Alice''s eyes. She had always thought that she would only


    love Greg and they would get married. But now she finally realized that Jackie was the one who would


    spend the rest of her life with her. She should cherish the present more.


    With Alice''s permission, Jackie was as happy as a child. He wished he could fly to his father and give


    the treasure to him right away.


    "Jackie, there seems to be a car following us!" Alice was happy and then saw the camouge jeep in


    the rearview mirror, and the distance between them was quickly closing.


    Alice felt nervous. When the car appeared at this time, her intuition told her that it was following them.


    Jackie also saw the car. He had the same thought as Alice. It was obvious that the car wasing for


    them. He hammered the steering wheel hard. Needless to ask, he knew that it must be his brother


    Chris who sent them.


    He didn''t expect Chris to be so ruthless. He didn''t try to figure out ways to get the treasure, but to rob


    him. Thinking of this now was useless, he had to find a way to get rid of them as soon as possible.


    "Alice, sit tight!" Jackie said and stepped hard on the elerator. The car sped away in an instant. In


    the bumpy car, Alice held the box tightly in her hand. If she hadn''t worn the seat belt, she would have


    hit the front window.


    The car was driving on a rugged mountain road. Seeing that the scenery in front of her was rapidly


    falling back, Alice gritted her teeth and dared not make a sound, in case of affecting Jackie''s attention.


    Although they were fast enough, this was a sports car, but it didn''t mean that it was suitable to walk on


    this kind of mountain road. The low trump card affected the speed. Jackie''s heart sank when he saw


    the jeep behind them approaching.


    Through the rearview mirror, he clearly saw three men sitting inside. He and Alice was outnumbered,


    and Alice was just a weak woman. She could not help at this moment. He had to find a way.


    "Alice, take out the Ninth-refined Ring and put it on your hand. But you still have to hold the box and


    don''t let it go!" Jackie said quickly.


    Although Alice didn''t know why he did this, she did as he said. She believed that Jackie must have his


    own reason!


    Just as Jackie was thinking about how to escape, a man in the jeep behind him suddenly pointed a gun


    at his head.


    "Watch out!" Seeing this, Alice screamed and the man had already shot.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! The bullet broke the car window and flew out of the window. If Jackie hadn''t tilted


    his head at the critical moment, the bullet would have hit his head.


    The other bullet hit the tire of the car, and the car instantly leaned down. No matter how hard Jackie


    tried, he couldn''t control the car. Behind them was a huge slope, and the car went out of the control


    and rolled and slid down the slope.

 Chapter 757 Hospital Incident (Part One)

    Chapter 757 Hospital Incident (Part One)


    The violent turn of the car made Alice and Jackie dizzy, and their stomach was churning. However, at


    this time, they did not care about that. When the car finally stopped, the two of them were already in a


    daze.


    Jackie was the first toe to his senses. A strong smell of gasoline filled his nose. He knew that the


    car was about to explode, so he shook Alice hard!


    "Wake up! We have to get out of here right now. The car is about to explode!"


    At this time, Alice finally came to her senses. The situation in front of her made her a little confused.


    "Come out quickly. We must leave before the car explosion!" As Jackie spoke, he tried his best to pull


    Alice out of the car. Regardless of the wounds on the two people''s bodies, he ran away.


    As soon as they ran more than ten meters away, the car behind them exploded. Jackie and Alice were


    knocked to the ground by the huge air flow, and dust was sprinkled on their heads and bodies.


    A momentter, Jackie pulled Alice to her feet again. Regardless of cleaning up the dust on her body,


    he continued to run forward. Just now, he had vaguely heard a shout from behind.


    "They don''t seem to be dead. Go and have a look!" Footsteps and voices came from behind.


    "No, I can''t walk anymore!" Alice said, dragging a swollen ankle.


    Seeing that the pursuers behind them were about to arrive, Jackie stamped his feet and said, "Well,


    you go over there and I go this way. I''ll draw them away. You''d better find a ce to hide as soon as


    possible, and we''ll meet again when we are safe!"


    "What about the ring?" Alice asked, pointing at Ninth-refined Ring on her finger.


    "Take and protect it, Alice. All our hopes are on you. We must keep it. As long as we sessfully return


    to the old man, we will turn over!" Jackie said firmly.


    "But I''m afraid..." Alice said hesitantly. It was too heavy a responsibility.


    "There is no ''but''. There is no other way now. Trust me, we can definitely leave here. Now you go right


    away!" Jackie said as he pushed Alice to the side of the road. Then he ran to the other side of the road,


    with the box containing Ninth-refined Ring in his hand.


    At this time, in the Castle of Jordon, Wyatt was pacing anxiously in the big living room. Just now, he


    went to the Lord''s study and found that someone hade in.


    Then he checked the surveince video in the corridor and found a furtive figure sneaking into the


    studyst night. It was Tina. He was sure that Tina had taken something, but he couldn''t open the safe,


    and he didn''t know if something was missing.


    The Lord was still in aa, so he had to find Tina to get back the lost thing. But he had just asked


    someone to investigate, and found that Tina was a fake identity, and there was no such person.


    He sent her photos to the Inte and was shocked to find that it was Rose, an international robber.


    Wyatt hated himself very much. More than a year ago, he personally recruited Tina into the castle. At


    that time, he saw her fall on the roadside and almost starve to death, so he took her in with sympathy.


    Anyone who could work in the Castle of Jordon must be strictly investigated, but he ignored it because


    of other things at that time. Later he saw that Tina was still honest, so he didn''t care too much.


    He didn''t expect her to be such a person. She had hidden herself well. But now it was not the time to


    hold ountable. He had to find the lost Ninth-refined Ring as soon as possible, or he could only call


    Mr. Greg.


    Except for the Lord, only Mr. Greg could open the safe box. Although Wyatt was not sure what was


    missing, he had been with Howard for many years and roughly guessed that what could be put in the


    safe box in his study must be very precious.


    What Howard valued the most was Ninth-refined Ring. Besides, if he could invite Rose to stay in the


    Castle of Jordon for a year, no one else would have such great prestige except the people of Golden


    Eagle.


    Wyatt knew that Howard and Golden Eagle had fought for Ninth-refined Ring for decades. Now the


    truth was about toe out, so he had to catch Rose and get Ninth-refined Ring back as soon as


    possible.


    On the spacious mountain road on the other side, a man was running with all his strength. The wind


    was whistling in his ears, and his golden hair was blown behind his head because of the running.


    Jackie didn''t know how long he had run. He only knew that he had to distract the other party''s attention


    to him, so that Alice could safely be with Ninth-refined Ring and leave.


    "Ah! Damn it!" Jackie, who was busy running, didn''t notice the stone under his feet at all. He stepped


    on it and rolled aside.


    Fortunately, the enemies hadn''t caught up yet. He could take this opportunity to have a rest and think


    about which direction to take next.


    Just then, a row of ck dots appeared on the undting road in the distance. The ck dots were


    getting closer and closer. When Jackie saw the outline of the car, he realized that something was


    wrong. He didn''t expect that Chris would catch up so soon.


    When the first ray of sunshine in the morning sprinkled to the ground, the sleeping Leona smelled a


    fragrance. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and saw that it was Lina who sent the soup and food to the


    hospital.


    "Lina, it''s so early!" Blinking her eyes hard to wake herself up as soon as possible, Leona looked at the


    delicious food and asked, "when did you get up to prepare this?"


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "I got up at four o''clock. Mr. Eden is not in good health, so of course he needs to eat more nutritious


    food!" Lina filled two bowls of soup for Eden and Leona and put them on the table.


    "It smells good. Lina is always good at cooking!" Taking a deep breath, Leona smiled at her son.


    "Yes, the soup made by Grandma Lina is really delicious!" Eden said in a sweet voice.


    "Okay, as long as you like it, I will make soup for you every day!" Lina answered with a smile.


    After a short while, Leona and her son had finished their dinner. While Lina was washing the dishes,


    Leona remembered what York had told herst night. He said that with Eden''s height, it was impossible


    for him to cross the door of the water slide. Then how did he get in?


    Besides, Leona had always been worried about Eden. In the past, he liked to y exciting games, such


    as roller coaster, bungee jumping and roller coaster.


    But at that time, Eden was in good health, so she didn''t worry about him. After all, it was normal for a


    boy to exercise his courage. But now Eden''s physical condition didn''t allow him to do so, but he liked to


    y those games more than before.

 Chapter 758 Hospital Incident (Part Two)

    Chapter 758 Hospital Incident (Part Two)


    Last time in the amusement park, Eden and Hansome had yed all the entertainment she didn''t even


    dare to see. He had never been like this before.


    "Eden, tell mommy how did you get on the water slide yesterday?" Looking at her son, Leona asked


    seriously. This was rted to the safety of Eden in the future, so she must pay attention to it.


    Looking at the serious look on Leona''s face, Eden knew that his mother was really angry this time. He


    quickly raised his sick little face and put on a ttering smile. "Mommy, don''t be angry. I promise I won''t


    let mommy worry about me anymore, okay? Yesterday was just an ident. I just want to y a few


    more times. I''m afraid I won''t have many chances in the future!"


    At the end of his words, there was a touch of loneliness on Eden''s pale face, which made Leona''s heart


    ache. She knew that Eden had already known hid condition, and that although he didn''t seem to care


    about it, he oftenforted her instead.


    But such a small child must be full of fear in his heart, feeling the quick passing of life. He didn''t know


    when he would have no chance to open his eyes again. In fact, Eden had to bear much more pressure


    than her.


    Tears welled up in Leona''s eyes. She held her son in her arms and said, "Good boy, it''s all my fault. I


    didn''t take good care of you. But don''t be afraid, Eden. Uncle Joe will find a cure for your disease as


    soon as possible and you will recover soon. Then you can y as you like. Mommy will be with you,


    okay?"


    "Well, Eden knows I will be fine. Don''t worry, Mommy. When Eden recovers, Mommy takes me to the


    Disnend, okay?" Eden said, blinking his big eyes. He just didn''t want his mother to worry too much.


    "Okay. When Eden recovers, I''ll take you there. By that time, you can y anywhere you wants!" Leona


    kept nodding and promising.


    "Miss Ling, bad news. There are many reportersing outside. They said they wanted to interview


    you!" The door of the ward was suddenly opened from the outside. Lina ran in in in a panic, and then


    immediately closed the door and came to Leona.


    Reporter? What are they doing here? Hearing that, Leona frowned tightly. She was just an ordinary


    person, neither a movie star nor a business celebrity. Why should she be worth an interview?


    It suddenly urred to her that yesterday in the water world, Greg and York fought fiercely for her. The


    reporter''sing here might have something to do with this matter.


    She turned around and saw her son lying on the bed. He was obviously tired. She couldn''t let those


    reporters break in to disturb Eden''s rest, and she didn''t want his condition to be exposed either.


    At this time, messy footsteps came from the corridor. Someone shouted, "That mysterious woman lives


    here. Someone said that Mr. Zhao of the Zhao Group also lives here, and the two people live on the


    same floor. It also proves that they must have an ulterior rtionship. No wonder Mr. Wei of the Wei


    Group fought fiercely!"


    "Hurry up. It should be that ward!" Someone saw Toby who was guarding at the door of the ward. A


    large group of reporters rushed over, with microphones in their hands and cameras on their shoulders.


    "Close the door immediately. Don''t let them in. Ask Toby to guard outside. I''ll call Joe right away!" At


    the same time, Leona took out her phone and dialed Joe''s number, asking him to help drive those


    reporters away. After all, this was a hospital. As long as the hospital was willing to help, those reporters


    might not break in.


    Another group of reporters rushed to the door of York''s ward and shouted, "Mr. Zhao, we want to


    interview you. Why do you live in the same hospital and on the same floor with Miss Ling? Is there


    really anything between you?"


    "Mr. Zhao, I heard that you and Miss Ling used to be lovers in college. Is it because your old


    rtionship has been restored? Is Miss Ling''s child yours?"


    "Mr. Zhao, what do you think of your wife pushing Miss Ling into the deep pool on purpose yesterday?


    Did your rtionship with Miss Ling displease your wife and lead to such a result?"


    The door of the ward was closed, but it was suddenly smashed open by the crazy reporters. Countless


    cameras kept shooting, and sharp questions came one after another.


    Facing the ferocious reporters, York couldn''t say anything at all, and he didn''t want to exin anything.


    The more he exined, the guiltier he became in their mind. He had a clear conscience, and they


    could write whatever they liked.


    In particr, through this matter, the Wei Group and the Zhao Group were put in the center of the


    storm. At this time, it was useless to say anything. The more they said, the guiltier they became.


    People would only interpret this matter by themselves.


    The reporters just wanted to expose the news to attract attention, and the audience were forgetful. It


    was better to deal with it by silence than to exin. A few dayster, when new news appeared, they


    would naturally be forgotten.


    However, although York was calm, Janie couldn''t. She had never experienced such a thing, and the


    sharp questions of the reporters made her on the verge of losing control again.


    "Get out! Why did you guys nder me? It''s Leona that bitch. She hooked up with my husband. Why


    didn''t you interview her? Why did you interview me? I didn''t push her down. She jumped down herself.


    She wanted to frame me!" Janie yelled with a pale face. She couldn''t open her eyes because of the


    shes. She picked up something on the table and threw it to the entertainment reporters in front of


    her.


    Bang! Bang!


    Crack! Ssh!


    "Oh, my God! The wife of the CEO of the Zhao Group has maliciously hurt me!"


    A reporter''s head was hit by a ss of water thrown by Janie, and the broken ss fragments


    scratched her forehead. The entertainment reporters beside her quickly pressed the shutter and took a


    photo of this scene.


    York didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. It involved Janie, so he couldn''t sit still and ignore


    it. He struggled to sit up and said to the injured female reporter, "I''m sorry. My wife has been


    emotionally unstable recently because of her pregnancy. I apologize to you on behalf of her. This is the


    hospital. I will ask the doctor to deal with it for you. I will pay all the expenses!"


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "Does money mean anything? Can you hurt me on purpose? Everyone here has seen it. Your wife beat


    the reporter on purpose!" The agitated reporters shouted, not willing topromise at


    all!

 Chapter 759 Besieged By Reporters (Part One)

    Chapter 759 Besieged By Reporters (Part One)


    Facing the crowd of excited reporters, York didn''t show the slightest panic. He calmly looked at the


    commotion of the reporters and waved at one of them, indicating him to go over.


    Then in order to prevent Janie from doing something excited again, York struggled to get out of the bed


    and sat beside Janie''s bed to protect her behind. In this way, he could not only protect her from being


    hurt by the emotional reporters, but alsofort her.


    As expected, when Janie saw York standing in front of her, she calmed down a lot. She unconsciously


    grabbed the corner of York''s clothes with one hand. Although she smashed the entertainment record


    with the cup just now, in fact, she was scared.


    This fear turned into anger, which was why she attacked them just now. But now she calmed down a


    little, she felt afraid. Nothing was more devastating than the public opinion. She didn''t know what they


    would think of her.


    Noticing her nervousness, York gently held her cold little hand in his palm and warmed her with the


    temperature of his palm, indicating that to be relieved with his eyes. He had this under control.


    Then York turned his head to look at the entertainment reporters, still looking at them without saying a


    word.


    At this time, no matter how loud his voice was, it would be drowned in the voice of these entertainment


    reporters in an instant. Therefore, York chose to let them vent their anger as much as they could. When


    they finished, it was naturally his turn to say.


    As expected, the reporters stopped when they saw York''s action, because they knew that York was


    about to speak. For a moment, everyone stopped talking and quietly took out a pen and a notebook to


    record. At the same time, countless cameras and microphones were directed at York.


    Looking at those expectant eyes in front of him, York knew that his goal had been achieved. He cleared


    his voice and said, "I know everyone is very angry about what happened just now, but I can assure you


    that my wife did not mean to do that. She was just a little emotional. And I have apologized on behalf of


    my wife. I won''t pursue but reserve the right of appeal about your forcible interview in the hospital


    today. If you want to interview me, I will arrange a press conference to answer your questions after I


    leave the hospital. Now please go back!"


    York''s words were brief and to the point. Some of the entertainment reporters looked at each other,


    wanting to leave, but they were not reconciled. They were in a stalemate for a moment.


    At this time, several people rushed in from the door of the ward. It was Dooley, York''s assistant, who


    came with several people. Seeing this, Dooley quickly let the reporters who were still blocking the ward


    out. After closing the door, he said to York in shame, "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhao. I''mte. I came here as soon


    as I got the news. I didn''t expect they got the news so soon!"


    York waved his hand and said, "It doesn''t matter. No one has expected this. With our current situation, I


    don''t think the situation of Leona will be the same. Just now, I indistinctly saw arge group of reporters


    heading towards her. You''d better go and help her out!"


    "Well..." Dooley hesitated for a while. At this time, they should try to distance themselves from Miss


    Ling, instead of defending her like this, which would only make the media more reluctant to let her go.


    "No, no way!" When Janie heard that York was going to help Leona again, she became excited again.


    Why did her husband think about other women all day long? Why did he still defend her at this time?


    "Janie, don''t be silly. Leona is our friends. We can''t stand by when she is in trouble. You have seen how


    fierce the reporters were just now. She can''t deal with them alone!" York didn''t want to argue with Janie


    anymore, so he had to persuade her with a frown.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you are not allowed to meddle in her business. If you dare to meddle, I will die in


    front of you with my child. I will kill him first, and thenmit suicide!" As Janie spoke, she kept beating


    her belly with her hands.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    York frowned and immediately grabbed her beating hand. Janie''s self-injury made him angry, but he


    could do nothing.


    The doctor told him solemnlyst night that Janie had just been pregnant for more than three months,


    and her mood had been unstable, which was likely to lead to miscarriage. He must not stimte her.


    Dooley also persuaded, "Mr. Zhao, I don''t think it''s a good time to go to Miss Ling''s ce. Now the


    media have already suspected. If they see you stand up for Miss Ling again, they may spread


    something. This is the hospital. I think they don''t dare to make a scene here. We''d better not get


    involved!"


    York looked at Janie and Dooley, and finally had topromise.


    He was not really afraid of Janie''s tantrum, nor was he afraid that his rtionship with Leona would be


    more discredited as Dooley said. He was just worried that in this way, Leona would be under greater


    pressure, so he chose to endure it.


    On the other side, the situation in front of the door of Eden''s ward was no worse than that of York''s.


    However, Leona had prepared in advance and asked Lina to lock the door. In addition, Toby had been


    standing in front of the door, so the reporters hadn''t broken in yet.


    But judging from the situation, they wouldn''t leave easily. Once the door of the ward was opened, they


    would rush in, and then there was nowhere to hide.


    "Miss Ling, why don''t you call Mr. Wei? He will solve the problem!" Lina looked at the breathtaking


    noise outside and said worriedly.


    But Leona didn''t answer. She was still thinking about it. In fact, she had thought about calling Greg and


    asking him to deal with it, but her self-esteem didn''t allow her to do so.


    Moreover, the news that he met a woman in redtest night was like a thorn in her heart. Probably


    because of the angle and light, only half of the woman''s face was not very clear, but Greg was clearly


    photographed.


    They had just had a quarrel during the day, and he went out for a date at night. Although Leona didn''t


    want to admit it, she was still full of jealousy.


    He was so fickle and couldn''t bear loneliness. At that time, she believed that he hadn''t slept with any


    woman in the five years since she left. She was the biggest fool in the world.


    Just as Leona was hesitating, a voice of excitement of Toby came from outside, "Mr. Wei, you''re finally


    here!" Hearing this, Leona''s heart skipped a beat. He was here!


    Eden and Lina, who were standing next to them, also heard it. Immediately, the two of them showed a


    relieved expression. Eden opened his small hands and said happily, "great! Daddy will definitely drive


    those people away, so that they won''t disturb our lives!"

 Chapter 760 Besieged By Reporters (Part Two)

    Chapter 760 Besieged By Reporters (Part Two)


    It was Toby who called Greg. He knew that he couldn''t hold on for long, so he asked Mr. Wei to deal


    with it. As soon as Greg received the phone call from Toby, he came at the right time.


    In fact, beforeing here, Greg had been mentally prepared, because he slept in the officest night.


    After receiving a call from Toby, he was surrounded by arge number of reporters at the entrance of


    thepany and asked.


    But Greg ignored them and asked Wayne to drive to the hospital. Seeing that Toby couldn''t hold on any


    longer, he took Wayne here quickly.


    "Dear media friends, this is the hospital. The patient needs to rest quietly. Please don''t surround here.


    As for what you want to ask, Mr. Wei will hold a press conference another day to answer your


    questions. Now please leave!" The one who spoke was not Greg, but his assistant, Wayne.


    However, Wayne''s obstruction didn''t work much. Seeing that Greg was standing in front of them, the


    reporters naturally couldn''t give up this good opportunity. After all, Greg was famous for his mysteries,


    and it was impossible to interview him in usual.


    "Mr. Wei, yesterday in the water world of Rain Club, you said that the child was not yours. Is that true?"


    "Mr. Wei, what''s your rtionship with Miss Ling? Someone said that you had known Miss Ling and Mr.


    Zhao a few years ago. Who is the third lover between you and Mr. Zhao?"


    "Mr. Wei, I heard that Miss Ling and Mr. Zhao were a couple eight years ago when they were in college.


    It was you who suddenly stepped in and forced Miss Ling to be with you. I remember that on the day of


    your engagement with Miss Ling''s sister, Jasmine, you and Miss Ling were disheveled at the


    engagement party. Do you still remember these?"Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Two or three reporters broke through the siege and stood between the door and Greg, indicating that if


    Greg didn''t answer their questions, they wouldn''t dodge.


    "Mr. Wei!" Wayne noticed the situation here. When he was about to stop them, he was stopped by the


    hand held up by Greg.


    With a cold face, Greg looked at a reporter in front of him and said, "first of all, I want to say that Eden


    is indeed my son. I don''t think I don''t even recognize my own child. The reason why she said that in the


    swimming pool yesterday was just out of anger. Who wouldn''t say something when a couple


    quarreled? I don''t think there is anything to exin!"


    Then he looked at another reporter and said, "I can''t understand what you mean by the third lover. In


    my opinion, only those who appear in other people''s marriage and aim at destroying their marriage will


    be called mistresses. In fact, eight years ago, all three of us were unmarried, so it''s not appropriate to


    use the title. As for the so-called coercion, do you think, with my identity, it''s necessary for me to do that


    kind of thing?


    All the entertainment reporters present burst intoughter because of what Greg said. It was true that


    with the identity and status of Greg, he didn''t need to do so at all. There would even be a lot of women


    who came to him.


    Atst, Greg looked at the female reporter who asked thest question. Her question was the sharpest


    and the most convincing. It had been a long time, but eight years had passed, and many people had


    already forgotten it. He didn''t expect that it was found out by her again today. It seemed that she had


    done enough homework before she came.


    "Miss, first of all, I have to say that everyone has the right to choose a partner before marriage. I did get


    engaged to Leona''s sister at that time, butter we both thought it was not appropriate and cancelled


    the wedding. As for what you said, it was just a misunderstanding. I dated with Leona after her sister.


    At that time, she was also single. Is there any problem?" Greg also replied sharply.


    The female reporter was still unwilling to dig out the inside story. From the beginning to the end, Greg


    didn''t give a direct answer. The previous answers were not a breaking news at all, and she needed


    something more explosive.


    "Do you have any evidence to prove that you didn''t separate Leona and York at that time? I remember


    that eight years ago, you and Leona met at the airport together with York and the former president of


    Zhao Group, Arthur. It was Arthur who forced York to leave. At that time, Leona and York cried very


    sadly, and the scene was quite like separating a couple!"


    Greg didn''t expect that she would dig out such an old story, so he had to pay special attention to this


    female reporter. Then he raised the corners of his mouth slightly, lowered his head, quickly approached


    the face of the female reporter, and stopped an inch away!


    Staring at the female reporter with his dark eyes, Greg said in a low and maic voice, "if you would


    make a choice between me and York, who will you choose?"


    The female reporter was enveloped by the powerful aura of Greg. At this moment, she felt that she


    couldn''t even breathe. Her heart was beating in her chest, and she couldn''t help saying, "of course, it''s


    you!"


    After getting a satisfactory answer, Greg suddenly stood up with a rare smile on his face and said,


    "Since you have made such a choice, let alone others? Well, that''s all for today''s interview. I still have


    to go in to see my future wife, so I won''t apany you. When the press conference is held another


    day, I will specially invite everyone here!"


    As soon as Greg finished his words, he opened the door and was about to enter the room, but he didn''t


    expect it to be locked from inside.


    "Lina, open the door!" Greg shouted through the door.


    It was not until then that the reporters outside realized what Greg had just said. He said that he wanted


    to see his future wife. Wasn''t that Leona? Was he finally going to make their rtionship public and


    marry that woman? How many girls would be heartbroken?


    "Mr. Wei, are you going to get married? Excuse me..." There were also reporters who wanted to rush


    over, but they were all blocked outside by Wayne and Toby, no matter how hard they tried.


    Lina, who had been waiting at the door of the ward, opened the door as soon as she heard the order of


    Greg. She greeted Greg with a smile, "Mr. Wei, you''re finally here!"


    "Well, is Eden feeling better?" Although Greg was asking Eden, he was looking at Leona.

 Chapter 761 I Didnt Do Anything Good (Part One)

    Chapter 761 I Didn''t Do Anything Good (Part One)


    Noticing that Greg was looking at her, Leona pretended not to see it and looked out of the window.


    Although she had decided to get back together with Greg, the date he had with the woman in redst


    night was still bothering her. She wanted to ask but couldn''t ask. After all, she was not his woman. How


    could she question him?


    Greg had nned to make up with Leona today, but when he saw her back with refusal, his good mood


    disappeared all of a sudden.


    He came here out of kindness to help her get rid of those entertainment reporters, but she didn''t


    appreciate it at all. If he had known it earlier, why did hee here and embarrass himself?


    The phone vibrated in his pocket. Greg took it out and saw it was a call from Rona. He looked at Leona


    subconsciously and saw that she still didn''t turn around. Greg took the phone and walked to the door.


    "Hello!"


    "Greg, we agreed yesterday that I would go to work today. When will you pick me up? Or shall I go to


    thepany directly?" Rona''s coquettish voice came through the phone.


    Looking at the back of Leona again, Greg said in a low voice, "no, I''m free now. I''ll pick you up!" He


    didn''t know why he had a feeling that he was cheating on his wife behind her back. Then he shook his


    head and shook off this feeling.


    He and Rona were normal friends. Although they had a rtionship, everyone had a few rtionships


    before. Didn''t she also have a rtionship with York? Rona had done so much for him, and it was her


    duty to take care of her.


    After hanging up the phone, Greg turned to Eden and said with a smile, "Eden, daddy is going to the


    company. You have to be obedient, okay? Daddy wille to see you after work!"


    "Okay." Eden agreed obediently.


    Then, Greg looked at Lina and said, "Lina, please take good care of here. Call me if anything happens.


    I''ll handle it!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Greg looked at Leona again, but she still pretended not to see him. Greg''s heart sank. She was willing


    to pretend to be pure and lofty there, so she could continue to pretend. He didn''t do anything wrong, so


    he didn''t need topromise and deliberately please her.


    After saying that, Greg left the hospital. When the door of the ward was closed, Leona turned around


    and looked at the closed door absentmindedly.


    Although she had been standing with her back to Greg, she could see his every move through the


    ss window. She saw him go to aside to answer the phone on purpose.


    Although she didn''t know who was calling, the woman''s intuition told her that it was a woman who


    called Greg just now, because she saw the evasion in Greg''s eyes.


    Her heart twitched inexplicably. It must be the woman in red who dated himst night. She didn''t expect


    him to have a new girlfriend so soon. How far had they been?


    Every time she thought that they might be together and did what he had done to her countless times


    last night, a burst of pain came to her heart. Leona hated herself so much, just like a dissatisfied


    woman, but she couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "Miss Ling, you stayed with Mr. Edenst night. You''d better go back and have a rest. I''ll take care of


    him here!" Lina persuaded.


    Leona nodded. She still wore the same clothes since yesterday. She didn''t bring any clothes to change


    last night because she came in a hurry, and she did need to go back to take a shower and have a good


    rest. "Well, I''ll go back first ande back in the afternoon!"


    After leaving the hospital, Greg ordered Wayne to send more people to guard the hospital. He didn''t


    want such an ident to happen again. Then Greg drove directly to the apartment where Rona lived.


    "Rona,e down. I''m right downstairs!" Sitting in the car, Greg called Rona.


    "Greg, you''re here just in time. You haven''t had breakfast yet, have you? I''ve just made an egg


    sandwich. Come up and let''s have it together. Then we can go to thepany, okay?" Rona arranged


    everything quickly.


    But Greg was not in the mood to eat breakfast now. Besides, he was not used to it at all. Usually, his


    breakfast was just a cup of ck coffee.


    "No, thanks. I never eat breakfast. You can eat by yourself. I''ll wait for you downstairs!" Rubbing his


    eyebrows, Greg hung up the phone and lit a cigarette.


    Before she could take a few breaths, a firm voice came from the window. Greg raised his head and saw


    Rona. Rona smiled at Greg and said, "Greg, I''ming down. How''s it going? Is it quick?" With these


    words, Rona opened the door of the passenger seat and got into the car.


    "So soon? Didn''t you have breakfast?" Greg looked at her and asked.


    "I don''t like the feeling of eating alone. It''s my first day to work. I can''t bete, can I? This is the


    sandwich I made myself. Let''s eat together, okay? " Rona said as she took out a sandwich from the


    lunch box and put it to the mouth of Greg.


    With the other hand, she pulled out the cigarette from Greg''s mouth and threw it out of the window. "I


    refuse to smoke second-hand smoke!"


    Looking at her as if she was a housekeeper, Greg couldn''t help but recall the time when they got along


    with each other many years ago. At that time, Rona also hated him to smoke. Every time she saw him,


    she would pull out his cigarette habitually. She hadn''t changed for so many years.


    In fact, he would only smoke when he was in a bad mood. Just now, because of the cold attitude of


    Leona, he inexplicably felt angry, as if whatever he did was wrong in her eyes.


    "Greg, try my cooking!" Seeing that Greg was not going to eat, Rona put the sandwich to his mouth


    again and insisted that he should eat it.


    "I really don''t have the habit of eating breakfast. Okay, I''ll eat!" Noticing her insistence, Greg took back


    the sandwich and took a bite.


    "Is it delicious?" Rona asked expectantly.


    "Yummy!" In fact, there was no smell at all. Greg didn''t want to disappoint her, so he said on purpose.


    As soon as Greg took a bite of the sandwich, Rona put it to her mouth and took a small bite of it. She


    said with satisfaction, "Greg, do you remember how we used to eat sandwiches? I was so happy at that


    time."


    "As long as you are happy!" Greg said perfunctorily. He was not a blockhead and could feel Rona''s


    love. But now he had fallen in love with Leona. It was the past between him and Rona. Maybe he


    should find an opportunity to make it clear to her.

 Chapter 762 I Didnt Do Anything Good (Part Two)

    Chapter 762 I Didn''t Do Anything Good (Part Two)


    "It''s your turn!" Rona put the sandwich to the mouth of Greg again, indicating him to continue eating.


    "I''m really not hungry. Eat more!" Greg was not used to this kind of intimacy. They were not lovers. It


    was strange.


    "You think I''m dirty?" Rona said with grievance.


    "I didn''t mean that..." Before Greg could finish his words, Rona raised the sandwich in front of him


    again and said, "Then prove it to me."


    Finally, after Greg took another bite, Rona showed a satisfied smile. At the corner of her eyes, she saw


    a person pressing the shutter towards them with a camera. Rona continued to eat the rest of the


    sandwich happily.


    The apartment was only ten minutes away from the Wei Group. When Rona put thest sandwich into


    her mouth, the car also arrived at the underground parking lot.


    Greg opened the door for her like a gentleman. The two took the president''s exclusive elevator to the


    president''s office on the top floor. When they arrived at the door, Jean and Levi had already been


    waiting there.


    Greg introduced, "Secretary Li, Secretary Chen, this is the new secretary, Rona Zhao. She has no


    experience. You two should take care of her when you work together."


    Rona deliberately snuggled up to Greg and told the two people in front of her with physicalnguage


    that there was something unusual between her and Greg. She smiled sweetly and said, "Hello, my


    name is Rona. Nice to meet you!"


    "Well, Secretary Li, you take Rona to get familiar with the business. Levi, show me today''s schedule!"


    After saying that, Greg turned around and entered the CEO''s office.


    His inadvertent calling of Rona confirmed what Jean and Levi thought. Mr. Wei really had a special


    rtionship with this woman.


    They had all seen the newsst night that Mr. Wei and a woman in red appeared in the restaurantte


    at night. The rtionship between the two was unknown. They had thought that it was just a


    groundless rumor, but now it seemed that something really happened.


    "Yes, Mr. Wei!" As Jean agreed, she took [Rona to her desk and introduced the secretary''s work


    process to her in detail. At the same time, she was worried about Leona.


    To be exact, she worried about herself. She always knew that Hansome had a crush on Leona, but


    considering the rtionship between Leona and Greg, Hansome had to give up.


    But if the rtionship between Leona and Mr. Wei was over, maybe the desire of Hansome would


    come back to life. Now that there was a little progress between her and Hansome, she didn''t want to


    end it before it started. She had to find an opportunity to talk to Leona.


    Seeing Levie out of the CEO''s office, Rona interrupted Jean, who was introducing the work


    process to her, "I''m sorry. Greg is used to drinking a cup of freshly ground coffee this morning. I''ll make


    him a cup of coffee first. Can you tell meter when Ie back?"


    "Well..." Jean and Levi looked at each other.


    "Thank you. I''ll be back soon!" Rona said as she quickly took out a small box from her bag. Inside was


    the freshly ground coffee she preparedst night.


    Seeing her rushing to the tea room, Levi walked up to Jean and whispered, "What''s going on? Did Mr.


    Wei have to keep a mistress in thepany in public? Mr. Wei has never been like this before. Is there


    anything between him and CEO Ling?"


    Jean red at Levi and said in a low voice, "Shut up and do your job well. Don''t gossip about the boss


    behind your back. Be careful of losing your job. But this new Rona is really unusual!"


    At this time, Rona came out with a cup of coffee in her hand. She walked to the CEO''s office with a


    smile and opened the door directly. "Greg, I''ve brought you the coffee. It''s freshly groundst night.


    There''s no sugar or milk in it. Have a try and see if it''s okay?"


    Looking at Rona who broke into the office without permission, Greg frowned slightly. It seemed that it


    was a wrong decision for him to keep her by his side. He had always been scrupulous in separating


    public from private matters and would never bring his personal rtionship to work.


    "Rona, from now on, you have to call me Mr. Wei in thepany, so that other employees can avoid


    wild guesses. And before entering my office, you have to knock at the door first, okay?" Greg tried to


    speak in a gentle tone. After all, Rona was different from others. He couldn''t treat her like other


    subordinates.


    "Oh, I see. I won''t do it again. It''s my fault. I''m sorry!" Rona said with grievance.


    "It''s okay. It''s your first day to work. It''s normal that you don''t know it. Just remember it in the future!"


    Greg said immediately. He didn''t want to see her wronged face, which would make him feel guilty.


    "It doesn''t matter. I understand. I can only call you Greg when we two are together, okay? And try this


    cup of ck coffee, okay?" Rona asked expectantly.


    Greg took the coffee and had a sip. It was really pure. "It tastes good!"


    "I knew you would like it!" Rona chuckled like a cat that had stolen a fish. Then she gave a light kiss on


    Greg''s face when he was not noticing and ran out immediately. Her back was against the door of the


    CEO''s office, and her face was flushed and her chest was heaving.


    When Jean and Levi saw this scene outside, they confirmed that the rtionship between Rona and


    Greg was unusual. Judging from the look of Rona, they knew that they must have done something


    shameful in the office just now.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    After leaving, Greg sent several bodyguards to guard the door of the ward, and Joe also told the nurses


    not to let the reporters get close to this floor. Only then did Leona rest assured that Eden would not be


    disturbed.


    There were also many reporters waiting at the gate of the hospital. When they saw Leonae out,


    they immediately surrounded her. Fortunately, under Toby''s protection, Leona quickly got on the car


    and left the hospital.


    After returning to the vi, she directly took a set of clean clothes and went into the bathroom. When


    she turned around, she saw the clothes that Greg took off the night before yesterday was ced there.


    Perhaps the servants hadn''t taken them away yet.


    Leona pushed aside the clothes of Greg. After she took a shower, she went downstairs with all the dirty


    clothes.


    All of a sudden, Leona found a curly red long hair on Greg''s clothes. It was not her hair at all. For the


    past eight years, Leona had long straight hair. Then who was the owner of this hair?

 Chapter 763 Acting (Part One)

    Chapter 763 Acting (Part One)


    All of a sudden, Leona remembered the picture she sawst night. The woman in red who was dating


    with Greg seemed to have red hair with big waves. For a moment, Leona was even more depressed.


    After throwing Greg''s clothes on the ground, Leona went to the bathroom to wash up. It was not until


    more than 20 minutester that she came out. She wiped her hair with a big bath towel and turned on


    theptop. On the screen, she saw countless photos of Greg and the mysterious woman.


    The huge Title: the CEO of the Wei Group had a romantic dinner with a strange woman in a French


    restaurantst night, and in the morning, he fed sandwiches with the woman in the car. Their


    expressions were very intimate. It seemed that the two were in a rtionship, and the following were


    some blurred photos.


    Looking at this, Leona felt a pang of pain in her heart. He had gone too far. Out of sight, out of mind.


    Leona simply turned off theputer and went back to sleep.


    In less than half a day, almost all the employees of the Wei Group knew that Greg had a new female


    secretary. She was very beautiful and had a good figure. Most importantly, it was said that she had a


    very vague rtionship with Mr. Wei.


    "Didn''t you say that Mr. Wei is dating with the former CEO Ling? What''s wrong with this new


    secretary?"


    "Who knows? Maybe Mr. Wei is dating two girls at the same time. Mr. Wei had never brought a woman


    with him before. God knew who this woman was? But it seems that she is definitely not as good as


    CEO Ling!"


    "I think you are jealous that she is more beautiful than you. I heard that she had been to Mr. Wei''s


    office many times this morning. Every time she came out, her face was flushed. You know what they


    were doing without thinking!"


    When Rona heard the discussions of several employees outside the bathroom, a smug smile appeared


    on her face. This was what she wanted, but it was not enough. She needed to push the matter higher.


    Opening the door of the bathroom gently, thecent look on [Rona''s face suddenly turned into


    grievance. Looking at the women who were talking about her, she said in a trembling voice, "how, how


    can you nder me like this? I have nothing to do with Mr. Wei. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    This kind of thing was getting worse and worse, and Rona deliberately pretended to be weak, which


    made the other people more confident. Rona was a little sheep, and it was no big deal to bully her.


    "You should bear the rumors since you dare to do it. Besides, we didn''t mention you by name. Why are


    you so guilty? Did you do something shameful?" The speaker was Chelsea Zhang, who was in the


    same department with Leona. She had a good rtionship with Leona. When she heard that Mr. Wei


    had a special rtionship with Rona, she felt sorry for Leona.


    "You, you are slinging mud at me!" Rona''s eyes turned red and pointed at Chelsea.


    "Don''t point your finger at me. I hate it the most in my life when someone pointed at me, especially a


    shameless mistress like you!" Chelsea said resolutely.


    Being afraid that things would get worse, the other two female employees pulled Chelsea and said,


    "Forget it. Don''t quarrel anymore!"


    Rona slipped deliberately and fell aside. Her elbow touched the tap beside her, and the tap was turned


    off all of a sudden. The water sprayed on her face.


    The three women who were arguing next to her were all shocked by the scene in front of them. They


    didn''t touch her at all. Why did she fall down herself?Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Noticing that something was wrong, Chelsea shouted first, "what''s wrong with you? I warn you, you fell


    down yourself. It has nothing to do with us!"


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with us!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense outside!"


    The three women panicked, trying to distance themselves from Rona and warn her. While wiping the


    water on her head and face, Rona said pitifully, "I didn''t say it was you who pushed me down. I was


    careless. It has nothing to do with you!"


    "You''d better say that. I hope you won''t mention it to others!" Chelsea said with a sigh of relief.


    "I know. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first!" Lowering her head, Rona walked out, with a faint smile


    on her face. Holding the documents brought from the nning department in her hand, she took the


    elevator and went back to the floor of the president''s secretary''s office.


    Seeing her embarrassed look, Jean asked in surprise, "what''s wrong with you? How can you get the


    water all over your clothes? Change your clothes quickly, or you will catch a cold!"


    "No, thank you, Secretary Li. I''m fine. Today is my first day to work. Asking for leave will leave a bad


    impression on me. I''ll send this document to Mr. Wei first!" Without waiting for Jean''s answer, she


    knocked on the door of Greg.


    After getting the permission of Greg, she pushed the door open and walked in. Greg was burying his


    head in a pile of documents. Rona came to his desk and put the document in front of him. She said


    softly, "this is the document from the nning department!"


    "Well, just put it there!" Greg didn''t notice that something happened to Rona and ordered without


    raising his head.


    "Okay, then I''ll go out. Achoo..." Disappointed as Greg didn''t see the miserable look on her face, Rona


    deliberately sneezed. As expected, Greg raised his head all of a sudden.


    "Did you catch a cold What happened? Why are you all wet? Did someone bully you? Who is so bold?"


    Greg said in shock.


    Drops of water were still dripping from Rona''s hair and her clothes were all wet. There was an obvious


    bruise on her exposed wrist.


    Her big eyes were red. It was obvious that she had just cried, especially her face was pale and her


    body was even trembling.


    He brought Rona into thepany himself and felt deeply guilty for her. He would not allow anyone to


    bully her.


    Greg took off his suit jacket and put it on Rona, surrounding her. He said with concern, "Put it on as


    soon as possible. I''ll ask someone to buy you some clothes. There''s hot water in my lounge. Go in and


    take a hot shower, or you''ll catch a cold. I will look into it and give you an exnation. I won''t allow


    anyone to bully you!"


    Rona''s heart was softened by Greg''s words. This was the real warmth she knew. Greg used to be the


    same. No one could bully her, and he would try his best to protect her.


    At first, she was a little uncertain about Greg''s indifference to her, thinking that he had no longer loved


    her, but now it seemed that he still loved her, which relieved her a lot.

 Chapter 764 Acting (Part Two)

    Chapter 764 Acting (Part Two)


    As Greg spoke, he pushed Rona to the lounge nearby, but Rona refused to go in. She turned around


    and said, "No, Greg, you misunderstood. No one did anything to me. This is.... I fell down by ident.


    Don''t me others. I''m really fine!"


    However, the more she said so, the more Greg felt that she was deliberately hiding it. She didn''t want


    to tell him who did it. At that moment, Greg''s face became serious. "Rona, I hope you can tell me the


    truth. This kind of thing happened in mypany. It''s very serious. Even if it wasn''t you who had the


    ident today, I would still hold them ountable if it was someone else."


    "No, Greg, I want you to let it go, okay? Achoo After all, I just came to thepany. If you punish


    others because of me, I will be the public enemy of all the employees in the future, and then I


    can''t continue to work here in the future. I believe that if I let it go this time, it won''t happen again. If it


    happens next time, I will tell you immediately, okay? Just for my own good?" Rona''s eyes were full of


    pleading, and there were also sneezes. For a moment, Greg could not refuse her request, so he had to


    agree.


    "s, Rona, you are too kind. But is it really worth it? Some people won''t think that you are


    magnanimous because of your kindness, but they will go even further and bully you in the future. In the


    past, you never swallowed insult and humiliation. What has changed you?" Greg asked in confusion.


    In the past, Rona was arrogant and domineering. Because of her father''s power, no one dared to speak


    harsh words to her in the school, let alone bully her. Even if that person was ignorant and bully her,


    Rona would ask someone to beat that person up. But now she seemed to have changed into another


    person.


    "Since I got sick, I have thought a lot and went to some temples. Buddha said that everyone was equal.


    No one was born to be humble, just because they lived in different environments. We should learn to


    be tolerant in our life, so that we can be happy." Rona looked at Greg with a bright smile on her face.


    Greg couldn''t help but touch her face. He didn''t expect that she had seen through so much after she


    had gone through life and death. His heart ached even more for this poor woman.


    "Well, I promise you that I will let this go for the time being. But next time, even if you ask, I will punish


    that person severely." Greg said seriously.


    "Well, I see. You are always so domineering. I''ll go to take a shower first!" Rona smiled sweetly.


    "Go ahead. I''ll wait for you here. If you feel tired after taking a shower, you can have a rest inside. I''ll


    call you at lunch time!" Greg said with concern.


    After seeing Rona''s figure disappear, Greg took out his phone and dialed Wayne''s number. "Find out


    who hurt Rona just now. Keep it a secret and don''t let others know. Do it right away!"


    Then he called the internal line, "Secretary Li, please buy a suit of clothes for Rona. The size is..."


    Jean sat at the desk and looked straight at the door of the CEO''s office. Just now, Mr. Wei asked her to


    buy clothes for Rona and also told her Rona''s size. Now, if it was said that the two of them were not


    rted, no one would believe it.


    But their progress was too fast. She had investigated everything in the past about Greg. Since he was


    with Leona, all the women around him had disappeared.


    Although during the five years when Leona went to Ennd, there were still many gossips about him,


    she was clear that those were just smoke bombs he deliberately released. In fact, he had kept his


    chastity for the past five years.


    But Rona didn''t know Greg before, which only meant that they had been in a rtionship recently. Was


    there a big conflict between Greg and Leona?


    But she was wearing water when she entered the CEO office just now, so it was normal for her to


    change clothes. Maybe she just wanted to hook up with Greg and deliberately told him her size.


    If that was the case, she would never let this Rona seed. If Mr. Wei failed to control it, what about


    Leona?


    This would cause a chain reaction. If the conflict between Leona and Greg broke up, Hansome would


    definitely fall in love with Leona. Then the little progress she had made with him would disappear in an


    instant.


    Jean bought a whole set of clothes in the mall. While returning to thepany, she took out her phone


    and dialed the number of Leona. She had to ask Leona toe as soon as possible to stop this


    obvious conspiracy.


    And she had to make sure that when Leona came, Rona had already changed her clothes, or it would


    be very troublesome. Moreover, she would persuade Leona to go back to work, so that a woman like


    Rona would have no chance to approach Mr. Wei.


    "Leona, where are you? Can youe to thepany now? Well, I have something very important to


    talk to you, but I can''t exin it clearly on the phone. Anyway, you muste here as soon as


    possible. If you arete, it will be toote. That''s it!" Without giving Leona a chance to refuse, Jean


    hung up the phone decisively.


    As far as she knew, Leona would definitelye. After all, she had saved her and Eden several times


    before, and Leona was a grateful person.


    As soon as Leona fell asleep, her phone rang. Hearing that Jean asked her to go to thepany as


    soon as possible, Leona was confused and didn''t know what she was doing.


    But since Jean was in such a hurry, she had to go. She quickly changed her clothes and asked Toby to


    drive her directly to the Wei Group''s building.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Standing here again, Leona sighed with emotion. Several years ago, she had passed by this gate


    several times, but she hadn''te in at that time.


    Later, she finally entered the Wei Group and sessfully got thepany. Now she gave it back to


    Greg. Now she thought that her life was really full of variables.


    She walked in. She had been here many times. At this time, she came to the front desk with ease. On


    the way, she kept responding to her acquaintances, "Lee, long time no see."


    The receptionist looked a little strange when she saw Leona, but she still greeted her warmly, "CEO


    Ling, you''re here!"


    "Don''t call me CEO Ling anymore. I''m no longer the CEO. Just call my name from now on. I have


    something to talk with Secretary Li. I''ll go upstairs first and talk to youter!" Then, Leona walked


    towards the CEO''s exclusive elevator with ease.

 Chapter 765 Take The Initiative To Make Up (Part One)

    Chapter 765 Take The Initiative To Make Up (Part One)


    Greg put the clothes sent by Jean on the bed in the lounge, stood at the door of the bathroom and


    shouted, "Rona, there are new clothes here. Put them on the bed. I''ll go out first. Change them directly


    after you finish washing!" With these words, Greg turned around and was about to leave.


    After taking a few steps, he felt something wrong. When he talked to Rona, she should have answered


    him, but there was no sound except the sound of flowing water.


    "Rona? Rona, say something. What''s wrong? " Greg knocked on the bathroom door and shouted


    inside, but there was still no response.


    Was there something wrong with her body again? Greg was worried that Rona was inside alone, so he


    called her a few more times, but no one answered.


    Greg couldn''t just sit there and do nothing. If she really fainted inside, it would be very dangerous. At


    that moment, Greg had no time to think about anything else and kicked the bathroom door open with a


    bang.


    "Rona, what''s wrong with you?" After Greg broke into the bathroom, he looked around for Rona.


    Finally, he saw Rona lying on the ground under the shower head, and the running water rushed on her.


    Regardless of the water sshing on his body, Greg rushed over and held the unconscious Rona in his


    arms. "Rona, wake up quickly. I''ll call the doctor right away!"


    "Greg Don''t leave me. I''m so cold and scared. It''s so dark and terrible here. Don''t leave me alone... "


    Rona kept talking in her sleep. Her pale face looked pitiful.


    Looking at her fragile appearance, Greg''s heart ached. He wasn''t with her when she was the most


    fragile and in need ofpany. It could be imagined how pitiful she was when she fought against the


    disease alone at that time. She might live in fear that she could never wake up every day, right?


    Feeling guiltier, Greg picked up Rona, ran into the lounge, gently put her on the big bed and covered


    her with a quilt.


    He had to call Joe right away and ask him to check on Rona''s condition and whether she would have a


    rpse. Although Joe was not an expert in this respect, he could find an expert specialized in this


    disease.


    But when Greg was about to get up, Rona''s hands were tightly around his neck. Worried about hurting


    her, Greg didn''t dare to push her hands away too hard. He could only coax her in a soft voice, "Rona,


    let go of me first. I''ll call Joe and ask him toe over to see you!"


    But no matter what Greg said, Rona still didn''t let go of him. She just held Greg tightly with her eyes


    closed, as if she was in aa.


    At this moment, the two people''s postures looked like they were doing something inappropriate for


    children, but only the person knew that it was not the case.


    Jean was waiting anxiously outside the office for Leona. Suddenly, a burst of pain came from her belly,


    and she thought to herself, ''Oh, no! My belly is getting worse at this time. I have to go to the bathroom


    to deal with it right away.''


    But Leona was about to arrive. What should she do? She nced at Levi and said, "Levi, Miss Ling is


    coming soon. You can ask her to wait for me here!"


    After saying that, Jean quickly ran to the bathroom behind, leaving Levi looking at her back in


    confusion. Why was this woman in such a hurry?


    In the bathroom, Jean suddenly remembered that it was not appropriate for her to let Leonae here


    rashly. She shouldn''t have been in such a hurry.


    She had meant to ask Leona to stop them, but if Mr. Wei really had something to do with Rona and


    happened to be seen by Leona, wouldn''t it be worse?


    No, she had to stop Leona before Leona arrived. Jean tried to call her in a hurry, but found that she


    came in a hurry and left her phone on the desk. This was really bad. She hoped that when she went


    out, Leona hadn''t arrived yet.


    At this time, the door of the CEO''s exclusive elevator opened. Leona walked out and went straight to


    the Secretary''s office. She wondered why Jean was looking for her in such a hurry.


    Besides, she happened to have something to talk to Greg. After a period of time''s consideration, Leona


    finally decided to restore the rtionship with Greg. It didn''t matter that they had a cold war, but she


    couldn''t dy anything, because it was rted to Eden''s life. She had to make way for her son.


    After all, it was her fault to be angry with Greg, which indirectly resulted in that Greg couldn''t go back to


    the vi. Therefore, Leona decided to ask Greg to let him continue to live in the vi. She would decide


    what to do after she got pregnant.


    Standing at the door of the Secretary''s office, Leona found that Jean was not there, but only Levi. She


    asked, "Where is Secretary Li?"


    "Oh, she went to the bathroom and asked you to wait for her a moment after she came!" Levi answered


    as Jean told him.


    Looking at the time, it was almost noon. In the afternoon, Leona still nned to go to the hospital to


    apany Eden, and she happened to talk to Greg about it at this time.


    "Then I''ll go to find Greg first. I''lle backter." Then, Leona turned around and walked towards the


    CEO''s office.


    Leona came to the door of the CEO''s office with ease. She knocked on the door, but there was no


    sound inside. Perhaps he didn''t hear it, so she opened the door and walked in. To her surprise, Greg


    wasn''t inside. Did he go out? Leona was about to sit on the sofa and wait for him.


    Before sitting down, Leona saw that the door of the lounge was ajar and someone was talking inside.


    Without any doubt, she walked over. When she pushed the door open, the scene inside shocked


    Leona.


    From her point of view, at this time, Greg was lying on a woman. The woman''s two thin white arms


    wrapped around Greg''s neck, and the two seemed to be intimate.


    Seeing this scene, a familiar feeling came to Leona''s heart. She had seen this scene with her own eyes


    many years ago, even more than that.


    At this time, Greg''s hair and clothes were in a mess. It seemed that he hadn''t got to the point.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    She felt a pang of pain in her heart. It turned out that he had another woman by his side. This was


    good. When she was pregnant again, she could leave him without concern.


    At this time, Greg also heard the sound behind him. He turned around and saw that Leona was


    standing at the door. He thought to himself, ''Oh no! When did shee? Why did shee at this


    time?''

 Chapter 766 Take The Initiative To Make Up (Part Two)

    Chapter 766 Take The Initiative To Make Up (Part Two)


    Greg lowered his head and looked at his posture with Rona. It was hard to exin. "Leona, why are


    you here? Don''t get us wrong. We... " Greg was anxious to exin.


    Hearing that, Leona slowly calmed down. She raised her hand and interrupted Greg. She nced at


    him indifferently and said, "You don''t need to exin anything to me. It''s not the right time for me to


    come. You can continue. I''ll wait for you outside!" Then, Leona turned around and sat down on the sofa


    in the outer room.


    From the beginning to the end, [Leona was very calm and didn''t go crazy at all. When Greg breathed a


    sigh of relief, his anger rose in his heart all of a sudden.


    What did she mean? Was she so indifferent when she saw him with another woman? Was he so


    dispensable in her heart?


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    No love, no pain. As for Leona, it could only be interpreted by Greg that she didn''t love him at all. That


    was why she didn''t show any anger when she saw him with another woman.


    Then who was the man she was thinking about? York or Hansome? Jealousy gnawed on Greg''s heart.


    The worry that he was afraid of being misunderstood by Leona turned into anger in an instant.


    Didn''t she care? Just let her wait. At this time, Rona, who was still in aa, opened her eyes. In fact,


    she didn''t faint at all. She pretended to be so just to make Greg worried.


    Rona thought it was time to "wake up". "Greg, is it because of me that you have a misunderstanding


    with your girlfriend? I can exin to her. Don''t be angry, okay?"


    The coldness of Leona and the tenderness and consideration of Rona formed a sharp contrast in


    Greg''s heart. There was nothing between him and Rona. Why should he exin to her?


    Besides, she didn''t care about it at all. Why did he have to be so worries about this? At that time, the


    woman might beughing at him in her heart. Greg suppressed his anger and said in a low voice, "No


    need. I don''t need to exin anything to anyone. You can just rest here. I''ll call Joe right away and let


    him see your condition!"


    "No." As soon as Greg was about to call, Rona grabbed him and stopped him with a sad look on her


    face, "Greg, I don''t want to see a doctor. My disease haspletely recovered and I don''t need any


    examination at all. It will make me scared!"


    As Rona spoke, her body began to tremble with lingering fear on her face. The horrible experience of


    treatment left an indelible impression on her mind, making her very resistant to doctors.


    Looking at the frightened look on her face, Greg felt a little distressed and said, "Rona, the doctor is not


    terrible. I just asked Joe to give you a thorough examination. If you are fine, you can rest assured. Be


    obedient, okay?"


    "No, No. I beg you. I don''t want to see the doctor. I just need to have a rest. Don''t push me, okay?


    Please." Rona was a little excited, and Greg had to give up the idea of asking her to have a check-up


    for the time being.


    "Then have a good rest. I''ll go out to deal with it. Call me if you need anything." Greg exhorted


    worriedly.


    "Okay, go ahead with your work. I''ll just sleep for a while." Rona agreed obediently.


    After tucking her in again, Greg turned around and walked out. Outside, Leona was still sitting on the


    sofa with her legs crossed. She was reading a financial magazine in her hand, as if nothing had


    happened just now.


    Looking at her calm face, Greg became even angrier. He loosened his tie. At this moment, he needed


    to calm down so as not to rush over and strangle Leona.


    "Tell me, what do you want from me?" Said Greg in a cold voice, staring at Leona with his eagle like


    eyes, as if he was going to burn a hole in her body.


    Putting down the magazine in her hand, Leona looked at Greg indifferently and said, "Nothing. I''m just


    asking if you want to go back to the vi tonight."


    Hearing what Leona said, Greg frowned and asked in confusion, "what do you mean?"


    "Nothing. I just think we don''t need to continue the cold war. Although the vi is under my name, it was


    bought by you. So you can go back at any time. I won''t have any objection." Leona''s words confused


    Greg. Should she make up with him, or should they live separately after he went back?


    "You mean we all live in the master bedroom as before?" Fearing that his guess was wrong, Greg


    asked Leona for confirmation again.


    "Yes." Leona gave a positive answer without hesitation. Although she felt sick at the thought of the


    scene just now, she had no choice.


    The chance of her pregnancy was very small now, and if she didn''t work hard, the chance would be


    even slimmer.


    It was undeniable that after hearing her words, Greg was so excited that he almost burst out of his


    chest. In fact, he had been in a bad mood since yesterday.


    Although the lounge in the office was also very good, it didn''t matter to him about the external


    conditions. Without her, everywhere was cold.


    As long as she was by his side when he was sleeping, he would feel at ease, even if he lived in a


    humble ce.


    He had been thinking about how to reconcile with her, but he didn''t expect that she woulde so


    smoothly this time.


    But then, Greg felt something was not right. This was not in line with Leona''s character at all. In the


    past, even if Leona wanted to get back together with him, she would not take the initiative toe to


    him. Of course, in the past, he used other things to force her to take the initiative to beg him.


    Instantly, Greg figured it out. He knew that the reason why she was willing topromise was all for


    the sake of Eden. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been so easy to get back together with him in Europe.


    Boundless jealousy filled Greg''s heart. Now he was extremely jealous of Eden, because in Leona''s


    heart, she would risk everything for her son.


    But he was just a dispensable existence. The reason why she was willing to amodate herself to


    him was that she wanted to get his seed from him, which made Greg feel that he was regarded as a


    stud, which made him feel insulted.


    Eden was only her son, but also his. He didn''t want anything bad to happen to Eden. But now, he had a


    feeling of being excluded. Greg was staring at Leona. He would like to see what she would do in order


    to save Eden.

 Chapter 767 The Bad Quality Of Greg (Part One)

    Chapter 767 The Bad Quality Of Greg (Part One)


    Seeing that Greg didn''t say anything, Leona looked at the direction of the lounge without being noticed,


    stood up and said, "Well, I have finished what I want to say, so I''m going back first. And you should


    come back early tonight!" After saying that, Leona turned around and left without hesitation.


    She couldn''t stay here for even one more second. In fact, before Greg came out, she was on pins and


    needles every minute. She thought that except her, few women could do this.


    Seeing her husband flirting with another woman in the room while she was waiting outside, she felt like


    a concubine of no status in ancient times, who was making every effort to wait for the favor of her


    husband.


    Looking at the back of Leona, Greg had a strange feeling. They were like a long-married couple and


    the wife came to visit thepany and told him that she would cook at home and wait for him to go


    back after work.


    But it was not the truth at all. They were long-married couples, and they were not even a couple. They


    just lived together. Irritably, Greg scratched his hair. He hadn''t figured out how to get along with Leona.


    He would like to see what she could do for the sake of Eden.


    "Wait!" Just as Leona put her hand on the doorknob, she heard a voice from behind, "are you ordering


    me? Why can''t I go back if you don''t want me to? And now I have to listen to you when you want me to.


    Why are you so confident?"


    Hearing that, Leona stopped her hand on the doorknob. Biting her lower lip, she took a deep breath


    and said, "I''m nothing. How can I order you? I just want you to go back tonight."


    Although she told herself in her heart that she didn''t care at all, reason could not rece emotions. She


    still couldn''t help but sneer at him in her words.


    But she didn''t know that her mockery made Greg happy. It was not that Greg was masochistic, but that


    he had had enough of the indifference of Leona.


    This made him feel that in the eyes of Leona, he was nothing and didn''t deserve her efforts. The feeling


    of being excluded from her heart made Greg feel powerless.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    It was as if there was a transparent wall between them. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break


    it. But now, what Leona said showed that she did care about something and she would be angry, which


    proved that he was not nothing in her heart.


    "You are nothing? You have no right to order me? Do you want me to give you the title of my wife by


    saying that? If you want it, tell me and I''ll give it to you." With firm steps, Greg came to the back of


    Leona, leaning against her back, which put a lot of pressure on her.


    He didn''t care about that. In fact, on the day he took her to see the sea of flowers in Europe, he was


    about to propose to her, but because of the appearance of Rona, Greg was upset for a while, so he


    didn''t take action.


    He didn''t reject to marry her. In fact, as long as he thought that no one had the right to think of her from


    now on, he was looking forward to it. As long as she said she wanted him to marry her, Greg would


    definitely agree to her without hesitation.


    Noticing that Greg was approaching, Leona instinctively moved forward to avoid the door. But as she


    dodged, Greg got closer until she was squeezed between the door and him, and there was no room for


    her to dodge.


    His breath blew in her ear, which made Leona more upset. She couldn''t keep thinking reasonably at all.


    She tried her best to dodge aside, and finally avoided Greg. She said softly, "No, you misunderstood


    me. I don''t want any title at all. In fact, I think this is the best way for us to get along with each other. No


    one will cause trouble and burden to each other."


    Hearing what Leona said, Greg''s happy face turned gloomy again. He clenched his fists. This damn


    woman, did she think he had caused her trouble and burden?


    As a well-known golden bachelor, as long as he said a word, women who wanted to marry him could


    line from here to the Pacific Ocean. But this damn woman was so dismissive, which greatly shocked


    Greg''s self-esteem.


    He had never been despised by any woman since he was born. He had nned to give her a beautiful


    wedding before, but now it seemed that she didn''t need it at all, because she didn''t care at all. Why did


    he have to humiliate himself?


    She didn''t deserve him to be so good to her at all. Since she didn''t want to be his wife, she would


    always be a shameless mistress. Greg tried hard to suppress his anger and didn''t let his fist hit on


    Leona.


    "Well, well, well." Greg said three words in a row. He stared at her calm side face and said, "Since this


    is what you want, I will respect your choice. But as a shameless woman, I think you should first learn


    how to please men, or I''m not in the mood to go to your ce."


    When Greg said this, he kept clenching his fists. He despised himself now. Yes, he had treated her like


    this before.


    But at that time, he treated her as an enemy. Of course, he couldn''t be so good to her. His purpose was


    to torture her as much as he could.


    So at that time, no matter she hated him or loved him, there was no difference for Greg.


    But now it was different. Now that Greg had really fallen in love with Leona, he naturally could not treat


    her as before.


    But it was also because of this that he was more entangled. Deep in his heart, he really wanted to love


    her and take care of her as a treasure.


    But Greg found that Leona didn''t care about it at all. No matter how well he treated her, it was


    worthless in her eyes. She didn''t appreciate it at all. In that case, why did he treat her well?


    Hearing that, Leona bit her lower lip tightly. This Greg reminded her of the past. He had been so


    shameless to threaten her at that time, but she had no ability to resist. Now he had used the same trick


    to threaten her with her child again. Was there nothing else he could do except this?


    "Greg, can you grow up? What else would you do except threatening me? Don''t you think it''s mean to


    do so? Is Eden just my child? Don''t forget that he is also yours. Oh, I almost forgot that you didn''t admit


    that Eden was your child. Forget what I just said. In the end, I''ll tell you, don''t think about others with


    your dirty thoughts. I won''t do anything to please you. Anyway, I''ve brought my words. As for whether


    you want toe back or not, it''s up to you. I have something else to do. I''m leaving now." After saying


    that, Leona decisively opened the door and was about to leave.

 Chapter 768 The Bad Quality Of Greg (Part Two)

    Chapter 768 The Bad Quality Of Greg (Part Two)


    She couldn''tmunicate with Greg anymore, which would only make her sick and want to vomit. At


    the same time, she hated herself for falling in love with such a man.


    "Wait a minute. You still have no sense of humor. I just want you to cook for me. What are you thinking


    about?" Looking at the back of Leona, Greg said with a bitter smile.


    Although he was angry with Leona''s indifference to him, he knew that her bottom line could not be


    touched. Otherwise, the result would be the opposite. This was a double-edged sword, which hurt both


    Leona and himself.


    Biting her lower lip, Leona took a few deep breaths. She knew that Greg did it on purpose. Having


    known him for so many years, she knew that it was his bad nature.


    But she could ept it. It''s just a meal, and it''s not difficult for her. She turned her back to Greg and


    nodded, "I''ll cook and wait for you to go back. I''m leaving now!"


    This time, Greg didn''t stop her. He turned around and walked into the inner room. He didn''t know how


    Rona was now. Maybe he could try to persuade her to go to the hospital for a full examination.


    Rona knew that it was Leona who saw her and Greg hugging together. She didn''t have a rest when


    they were talking outside. Instead, she tiptoed to the door and eavesdropped on what they were talking


    about.


    But to her disappointment, Greg closed the door tightly on purpose when he went out, and the sound


    instion here was very good. She could hear nothing but a few words that couldn''t be heard clearly


    from time to time, which annoyed Rona.


    Knowing the emeny well is the foundation for winning the battle. In order to win back Greg''s heart, she


    had to know what kind of person Leona was, and most importantly, she had to know their rtionship,


    so that she could make targeted countermeasures.


    When she was trying to put her ear on the door, the door was suddenly opened from the outside. Rona,


    who had no time to dodge, fell into the arms of Greg.


    "You didn''t have a rest?" In a hurry, Greg caught Rona and looked at her in surprise.


    "I... I''m worried that you might have a fight. If she really misunderstands you, I can go out and exin it


    to her." In a hurry, Rona lowered her head and said with grievance.


    Greg smiled with relief, rubbed her head and said. "It''s okay. Are you still tired? How about I take you


    out for a walk?"


    "Really? Okay, but you still have work to do, don''t you? You take me out during working hours. What if I


    dy my work?" Rona cheered happily and then said worriedly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Work can never be finished. It''s good to have a good rest, not to mention that you are


    much more important than work, isn''t it?" Greg said with a smile. In fact, he wanted to make an excuse


    to take her to the hospital, where she might be obedient to ept the examination by the doctor.


    "Thank you, Greg. Let''s go now!" Rona happily held the arm of Greg with one hand and the two walked


    out.


    Jean waited outside nervously. When she came back from the bathroom just now, Levi told her that


    Leona had entered the CEO''s office.


    At that time, Jean''s heart was about to jump out. If Leona went in like this, would she run into some


    shameful scenes? She wanted to follow in to see what was going on, but she didn''t dare. After all, she


    was just a secretary. She was not allowed to enter the CEO''s office if there was nothing else.


    Besides, even if she went in now, it was useless. What should have happened and seen should have


    happened long ago. But she was very anxious about the condition of Leona, so she paced at the door


    and waited for Leona toe out. She wanted to see if Leona was okay as soon as possible.


    All of a sudden, the door of the office was opened, and Leona appeared at the door. Jean anxiously


    went up and asked, "Leona, you Are you okay?"


    She couldn''t ask Leona directly if she had seen the scene that Greg and Rona being together. If it was


    not what she had imagined, it would make Leona misunderstand. So she could only ask Leona


    tentatively.


    At this time, Leona had returned to her usual look. She smiled faintly and said, "Nothing. What''s


    wrong? By the way, didn''t you say that you wanted to see me because of something?"


    "What? Oh, it''s okay that you''re good. I do have something to tell you." After saying that, Jean looked


    back at the door of the CEO''s office and said again, "It''s not convenient to talk here. Anyway, it''s almost


    lunch time. Why don''t we go to the restaurant opposite to have lunch? We can talkter."


    "Okay." Of course, Leona didn''t refuse. She followed Jean out and soon the two of them arrived at a


    restaurant not far from the gate of the Wei Group.


    The decoration of this ce was quite unique and not very high-grade. It was very suitable for white-


    cor workers to have dinner. Leona used toe here often.


    After ordering the food, Jean chatted with Leona and asked about the recent situation of Leona.


    Meanwhile, Jean was thinking of a more appropriate way to say what''s on her mind.


    Looking at Jean who wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought, Leona might not know


    why Jean asked her toe here before, but after seeing what had happened just now, she knew that


    Jean wanted to remind her.


    For a moment, she felt a sense of warmth. Her friends from her childhood were not many. There were


    not many people who could think for her like this, not to mention that she hadn''t known Jean for a long


    time.


    "What do you want to say? I think you came to me in a hurry today not just to catch up on the old days,


    right?" Leona said with a smile.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Jean was stunned, and then showed a bright smile. Because of the nature of work, she had always


    been straightforward, and it was a little unustomed for her to beat around the bush like this.


    Now seeing that Leona asked, Jean hesitated and said, "I really have something to ask you. I just want


    to ask if you want to go back to work. Although it''s good to stay at home all day long to be a rich wife, I


    still think it''s better to go out to work. Besides, if you stay with Mr. Wei, you can always enhance your


    rtionship and prevent others from intentionally approaching him."


    "Oh, that''s it. In fact, you should know that the Wei Group belongs to Greg. And I''m not interested in


    running apany. I''d rather spend more time with my child, so I don''t n to go back to thepany


    for the time being. And I believe that Greg won''t do anything out of the line!" Leona smiled


    faintly.

 Chapter 769 Hateful Green Onion (Part One)

    Chapter 769 Hateful Green Onion (Part One)


    "How, how can you trust people so easily?" Jean was so anxious that she didn''t know what to say.


    "Didn''t you see a woman inside? Don''t you see what they are doing?"


    In a moment of desperation, Jean forgot to remind herself not to tell this to Leona, in case Leona


    misunderstood. Now she was too anxious to care about anything.


    "Yes, I did. But it doesn''t matter. They are normal there. I don''t think there is anything wrong." Leona


    knew what Jean was worried about and felt warm in her heart, but she didn''t intend to tell it to Jean.


    The rtionship between her and Greg was tooplicated to be exined in a few words.


    "What? Well, all right. But I still hope that even if you can''te back to work, you shoulde to the


    company more often when you have nothing to do. You''d better bring Eden with you. It''s not bad for


    children to get in touch with more people!" Jean said.


    Children were very destructive. If Rona knew that Mr. Wei had a child, especially the child''s mother is


    still alive, she might quit.


    "Well, I''ll bring him here when I have time!" The two chatted for a while and didn''t finish until it was


    almost afternoon. Jean went back to work, and Leona went straight to the hospital.


    On the way, Leona kept thinking of what Greg had said to her in the office. He asked her if she wanted


    to get a marriage title, and he would give it to her as long as she said it.


    Hearing that, Leona smiled bitterly. Every woman cared about formal titles. Although it looked like a


    silly thing to talk about it in this era, many people still cared about it.


    It meant a promise of responsibility and living together for the rest of their lives. But the premise was


    that it must be based on love, and he must marry her willingly, otherwise it would be better not to marry.


    Leona also had her own self-esteem. She didn''t care about theing marriage. If there was no love,


    what did the engagement mean? It was just a trouble.


    Besides, she had made up her mind that she would leave Greg as soon as she got pregnant, so she


    didn''t need a marriage to bind her. And it had nothing to do with her who he was willing to be with.


    On the other side, Greg was driving Rona all the way to the hospital. Because of Eden''s illness, Joe


    would be here these days. He nned to ask Joe to give Rona a thorough examination.


    But when they arrived at the gate of the hospital, Rona looked inside with repulsion and asked in panic,


    "Greg, why do wee to the hospital? I don''t want toe to this kind of ce. Let''s go, okay? "


    "Rona, listen to me, okay? Since the doctor has said that you have fully recovered, why do you still


    refuse toe to the hospital? Isn''t it good for us to have a thorough examination? In this way, we can


    feel more relieved. Rona, be good, okay?" Greg tried to persuade her patiently.


    "No, I really don''t need an examination. I can remember what I had suffered when I saw this kind of


    ce. Greg, if you still feel a little sorry for me, I beg you not to force me, okay? I promise you that I will


    have a regr examination, but I only believe in one doctor, Dr. Filler, who had treated me the whole


    time. Only in front of him can I not be nervous. So let''s go, okay?" Rona looked at Greg sadly, which


    made him unable to refuse.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t force you. But remember, if you feel ufortable, tell me at any time. I will


    find the best doctor and hospital for you." Greg exhorted worriedly.


    "Okay, I know. What are we going to do next?" Rona asked expectantly.


    "Anyway, it''s almost time to get off work. You don''t have to go to work this afternoon. Let me drive you


    back to the apartment and have a good rest." Greg said as he turned the steering wheel. Leona was


    still waiting for him in the vi. He couldn''t wait to go back.


    "No, I don''t want to go back to have a rest. I''m fine now. Didn''t you say that you would take me out for a


    walk? Now you have to leave me alone and leave again." Rona pouted and said with grievance.


    Patting the back of her hand gently, Gregforted her, "Be good. I still have something to deal with in


    thepany. You go back and have a rest. Call me at any time if anything happens."


    Although she was dissatisfied, Rona knew that Greg didn''t like women to stick to him too much. She


    had to nod and said, "Okay, but you have to promise me that you won''t work too hard. I will feel sorry


    for you if you are!"


    Soon, Greg''s car was parked downstairs. "Here we are. Have a good rest. I''m leaving now. See you


    tomorrow."


    "Okay, see you tomorrow." Standing aside, Rona waved goodbye to Greg and watched his car drive


    away. Her smiling face suddenly turned cold. Greg''s car was not heading for thepany. Judging


    from his absent-minded look just now, he might have gone back to that woman.


    In fact, Rona didn''t guess wrong. After leaving the apartment, Greg drove directly to the vi. His heart


    beat faster when he thought of that Leona was probably at home preparing dinner with an apron on. He


    now felt like a little boy who was just in a rtionship with a girl.


    He didn''t know why he behaved like this. They should be familiar with each other long ago, but he gave


    birth to a feeling that he would only be afraid of losing her as if he was new in love. When waiting for


    the red light, Greg could not help but smile bitterly. Although he was not used to it, the feeling that had


    not been felt for a long time made him look forward to it.


    More than half an hourter, the car finally stopped at the gate of the vi. A servant had already seen


    from a distance that Greg''s car was driving over and opened the electronic door to wee him in.


    After handing the key to the driver to stop the car, Greg went straight into the vi. Standing in the living


    room, he smelled the aroma of cooking and the sound of cooking from the kitchen.


    He went straight to the kitchen and saw that Leona was busy with her apron on. Seeing that Leona was


    skillfully cutting vegetables and cooking, Greg felt warm in his heart. This scene was like a wife who


    was waiting for her husband toe back from work while cooking. It felt so warm.


    "You''re back? Go take a shower and change your clothes. Dinner will be ready soon." As soon as


    Leona raised her head, she saw Greg standing at the door. While putting a te of vegetables into the


    oil pot, she said.


    Greg didn''t listen to her and changed his clothes. Instead, he came to her back, reached out his hands


    from behind and let her lean against his arms. He put his head on her shoulder, took a deep breath of


    the fragrance from her hair and said intoxicatedly, "It smells good."Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 770 Hateful Green Onion (Part Two)

    Chapter 770 Hateful Green Onion (Part Two)


    Leona thought he was talking about the fragrance of the vegetables, so she quickly turned the


    vegetables in the frying pot with a spade while pushing his head away. "Don''t make trouble. Go


    upstairs to take a shower and change your clothes. Eat more since the food smells good."


    "Well, you not only need to eat more, but also eat up all of them." Greg said meaningfully, "but what if I


    want to eat now? How about you feed me first?" As he spoke, his hands began to move restlessly.


    Only then did Leona understand what he meant. With red flush on her face, Leona dodged his wolf


    ws and said shyly, "I hate you. Go away, you... You should wait after dinner."


    After saying this, Leona''s face turned red. It was the first time that she had taken the initiative to say


    such bold words.


    Seeing her like this, Greg was even more moved, but he still chose to listen to her. Only when he was


    full could he have the strength to work. He would do a lot of exercisester.


    "Well, it''s up to you. But I have to get some benefits first." After saying that, he kissed her on her face


    and walked out with satisfaction.


    "A profiteer who always calcted the gain and loss of interests at any time." Leona muttered and


    continued to cook. More than 10 minutester, she took out half of the four dishes she had prepared


    and put them into the heat preservation box. These were prepared for Edenter, and the rest were put


    on the te and put on the table.


    At this time, Greg also changed into casual clothes and walked downstairs. His hair was still wet.


    Smelling the aroma from the table, he was really hungry.


    "Let''s eat. The soup is still in the pot. I''ll bring it to you." When thest soup was served by Leona, the


    two of them began to have dinner.


    Looking at the four dishes and one soup in front of him, Greg looked at Leona in disbelief. What did she


    mean?


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Fried Chinese chives with goat''s waist, fried cicada pupae with scallion, fried pig''s waist with scallion,


    dipped in sauce with scallion, and the most shocking thing was a pot of turtle soup. What was this


    woman doing?


    Greg''s face turned green. This feeling was strange. He should have been happy that Leona had


    specially prepared these for him, but the dishes in front of him were all nutritious, and they were good


    for his kidney. Wasn''t she satisfied with some of his ability? It was a huge insult to a man.


    These dishes were carefully selected online by Leona. Now she was eager to get pregnant, so she and


    Greg had to work together. These three dishes were very suitable for three of them.


    Eden had uremia before and needed to nourish his kidney.


    Needless to say, Greg had given Eden a kidney. The most important thing was that he had shouldered


    a great mission now and needed a lot of nutrition. Of course, she also needed to nourish herself. These


    dishes were really suitable for all of them.


    "You Do you think I''m not working hard enough?" Greg couldn''t help but ask. If that was the case, he


    had to behave well to prove that he was as mighty as before.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Leona suddenly understood what he meant. With a blush on her


    face, she said, "Just eat your food. Don''t talk so much. I just want to help you with your body. If you


    don''t like, then I won''t cook these next time."


    "No, I like it very much. You can continue to cook next time." Looking at her shy face, Greg was in a


    good mood and picked up the chopsticks to start.


    Unlike usual, Leona ate quite much today. She ate a lot and kept putting the food into her mouth.


    "You seem to have a good appetite today." Greg looked at her gobbling and teased.


    "It''s so delicious. Of course you should eat more." After saying that, Leona filled a bowl of soup for


    herself and one for Greg.


    In fact, Leona had already been full. She didn''t eat much, but she still had a lot of exercise to doter.


    She had to reserve enough strength.


    After drinking another half bowl of soup, Leona couldn''t sit still any longer. She put her hands on her


    stomach and leaned against the chair to look at Greg. When he almost finished eating, she cleaned up


    the dishes.


    Greg also came to the kitchen, and saw that Leona was washing dishes by the sink. In a good mood,


    Greg rolled up his sleeves, took the bowl that she had washed and dried it with a clean rag, and put it


    on the bowl rack aside.


    After wiping thest te, Greg pulled over Leona who was about to go out and held her in his arms.


    "Leona, I miss you..." As he spoke, he lowered his head, and a shadow shrouded over Leona.


    The kitchen was filled with the romantic atmosphere. Suddenly, Leona reached out her hand to cover


    his mouth and said, "No, the green onion smells bad."


    Greg was rendered speechless. It was she who forced him to eat green onion. But now she disliked


    him instead. Was it reasonable?


    "I don''t care. You forced me to eat onions. You have to bear the consequences. If you don''t like the


    taste, how would I like it? We should share the happiness and difficulties together." Greg pushed her


    hand away and lowered his head again.


    "EW..." Unexpectedly, Leona began to retch all of a sudden. She pushed away Greg and leaned over


    the edge of the washing pool.


    "Leona, what''s wrong with you?" Being interrupted all of a sudden, Greg felt very angry, but when he


    saw the reaction of Leona, he began to worry again.


    "No, I''m fine. I just can''t stand the smell of green onion." Waving her hand, Leona exined. She


    wouldn''t tell Greg that was not the reason.


    Just now, when Greg''s mouth was about to touch her, the scene in his office in the daytime suddenly


    broke into her mind. She clearly remembered that when she stood by the door, she saw him making


    out with that woman.


    And the photo of Greg and the woman in red eating the same sandwich in the car, which made Leona


    feel sick.


    She was a neat freak. She couldn''t bear him to touch her with the mouth of another woman, which


    would make her feel disgusted. What she wanted was only to be pregnant, and as for other things, it


    would be better to avoid.


    With a darkened face, Greg looked at Leona who was much better and said, "Damn it! Since you don''t


    like the taste, why should I eat it? I''ll go brush my teeth."


    "Don''t bother." In a moment of desperation, Leona stopped Greg, "You''ve already eaten it. Even if you


    brush your teeth, there will still be smell from your stomach."


    She didn''t want him to know that she was not sick because of a green onion, so she could only find an


    excuse to hide her guilt!

 Chapter 771 Get You Out Of Here (Part One)

    Chapter 771 Get You Out Of Here (Part One)


    Having known him for eight years, Leona knew Greg very well. She knew that he would be angry if he


    knew that she didn''t allow him to touch her mouth because of disgust.


    But on the one hand, she hated this matter, but she had to get pregnant as soon as possible, so she


    could only think of a strategy.


    "Damn it! I won''t eat onions anymore." Greg said remorsefully.


    "No, you can''t. The onion is very effective on that thing. You must eat it." Leona insisted. It could be


    said that she didn''t mean to n today''s matter. She could use this as an excuse to dispel his doubts in


    the future.


    "Nonsense! How did you hear that?" Greg muttered discontentedly. If he knew who had said that, he


    must knock the other party to the ground and knock off all his teeth.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you must eat." Leona was unusually persistent in this matter.


    Facing her stubbornness, Greg said helplessly, "Leona, we have been together for so many years. I


    think you should know my ability best. I don''t need such an unreasonable way to help me, okay?"


    "Greg, I don''t think we should waste our time on such meaningless things. We should hurry up and do


    something meaningful, shouldn''t we?" As Leona spoke, she took the initiative to get close to him.


    Facing her rare initiative, Greg said with a little excitement, "What do you mean by something


    meaningful? You devil. If you don''t make it clear, I won''t cooperate. "


    "Oh, you are so annoying. If you don''t cooperate, I won''t talk to you anymore." Hearing his teasing,


    Leona''s face turned red. She stamped her feet, turned around and was about to leave.


    Of course, Greg wouldn''t let her get what she wanted. He pulled her back into his arms and smiled


    mischievously, "Are you angry now?"


    "Humph, I don''t want to talk to you, ah..." Before Leona could finish her words, she was carried on the


    shoulder by Greg from behind. Frightened, she kept beating his broad back and said, "Greg, put me


    down."


    "No, I won''t. don''t you want me to cooperate with you? I''m cooperating now." Greg went upstairs while


    laughing...


    Perhaps it was because the food at night was too nutritious that Greg was extraordinarily energetic


    today. He didn''t fall asleep until nearly three hourster.


    Rubbing her nearly broken waist, Leona thought that she couldn''t cook too much nutritious food in the


    future, or she would die here.


    She gently got up and walked into the bathroom. After taking a hot shower, she felt much more


    comfortable.


    She had thought that as long as she closed her eyes, she would be fine. But she was afraid that she


    would be touched by his mouth, so she kept her eyes open all the time and didn''t dare to close them.


    Maybe she should go to buy a mask ande back. If she wore a mask or put a dog''s mouth muffle


    on Greg in the future, she wouldn''t have to worry about him anymore.


    While thinking, Leona packed up the dishes and left the vi. This was the n designated by Leona.


    Pregnancy and taking care of her son were both indispensable.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Toby drove Leona to the hospital. Holding the lunch box in her hand, Leona hurried to the ward. It was


    already past seven o''clock. She wondered if Lina and Eden had dinner.


    After walking out of the elevator, Leona went straight to Eden''s ward. When Leona came out of the


    elevator, she saw York and Janie taking a walk in the corridor. Janie held York''s arm and walked


    forward. They were opposite to each other, and there was only a distance of two or three meters


    between them.


    After what happened the day before yesterday, both of them felt embarrassed to meet each other at


    this time. Leona didn''t expect to meet them here either. Although they lived on the same floor, they


    usually stayed in the ward, so they didn''t have many chances to meet.


    Looking at Janie''s vignt eyes, Leona felt a little awkward to walk forward. It was strange to turn


    around and go back to the elevator. Leona stood there awkwardly.


    York looked at Leona. Although they were only two or three meters away from each other, they were as


    far away as thousands of rivers and mountains. They used to be so close, but now it turned out to be


    like this.


    He wanted to say hello, but he also noticed that Janie''s body suddenly became a little stiff. The doctor


    said that her physical condition was not good, and if she did not maintain a stable mood, it was likely to


    cause a miscarriage.


    The baby in her belly was the hope of his parents, so York couldn''t be so cruel to kill the hope of them.


    At the same time, as the number of months of her pregnancy increased, he had apanied Janie to


    see the B Ultrasound examination. Seeing the picture of his baby, York was excited at the moment.


    However, Leona was right in front of him. Having stayed with her for ten years, York had changed his


    habit of caring about Leona from the bottom of his heart to the outside. Once a person formed a certain


    habit, it was difficult to change it, especially when he didn''t intend to change it.


    In his opinion, he cared about Leona and would give Janie the best care in life. There was no conflict


    between the two, but now it seemed that it was not easy.


    Finally, Leona nodded, "are you taking a walk?"


    "Well, are you here to visit Eden?" York also nodded.


    "Well, I''m leaving now. You can continue." As she spoke, Leona was about to pass them to Eden''s


    ward.


    "It''s really haunting. Wherever we go, we can meet her. What a hell!" Just as Leona was about to walk


    past them, Janie said coldly. Although she didn''t point out her name, the three people present knew


    that she was referring to Leona.


    "Janie, don''t make trouble out of nothing, okay? Leona is just here to see Eden." York scolded his wife


    with a frown. She was not like this before. She used to be a considerate and good girl, but when it


    came to Leona, she became a hedgehog.


    "Am I making trouble out of nothing? In your eyes, I''m just messing around. She''s considerate, isn''t


    she? Then you can marry her. By the way, I forgot that there is a rich man behind her. She doesn''t like


    you at all." Seeing that York was on Leona''s side, Janie continued to quarrel with him.


    "Janie, what are you talking about? You... " York had no idea what to do with the unreasonable Janie.


    When he was about to scold her, Leona waved her hand, indicating that York should not quarrel with


    Janie because of her. Then she turned around and walked forward.


    She didn''t understand why things had turned out like this. Everything was fine. Perhaps no one would


    have a good time when they met her, the bane.


    Janie didn''t restrain herself because of Leona''s tolerance. On the contrary, she became more and more


    aggressive. In her eyes, it was obvious that Leona was guilty. Otherwise, why didn''t she answer back


    when she was scolded?

 Chapter 772 Get You Out Of Here (Part Two)

    Chapter 772 Get You Out Of Here (Part Two)


    "Well, maybe it''s because she has done too much wrong that her child is implicated. Didn''t the old


    saying say that one should umte good deeds for the children, or the children would also suffer. If


    you continue to be so shameless, your son will probably die one day... " Janie insisted.


    As soon as Leona appeared, she keenly felt that York''s eyes had never left Leona, which made Janie


    jealous and crazy.


    York had never cared about her so much. In his heart, there was only Leona. No matter what Leona did


    to hurt him, York didn''t care.


    For this, Leona deserved to die. Great jealousy and fear of losing York turned into anger, which made


    Janie unreasonable.


    At first, Leona didn''t want to talk to her. After all, they used to be friends. Even if she didn''t respect


    Janie, at least she didn''t want to embarrass York, so she chose to endure it.


    However, there was still a bottom line for human''s tolerance. Once the bottom line was crossed, no one


    was allowed to do so, and Leona''s bottom line was Eden.


    Hearing Janie''s verbal attack on Eden, Leona finally couldn''t stand it anymore. She turned around,


    looked at Janie coldly and said, "Janie, don''t take other people''s tolerance as a reason for your


    insatiable greed. I tolerate you just because we used to be friends. Don''t you know what''s good or bad?


    If you push me too hard, you will regret it."


    Janie had thought that Leona would still endure it silently as before, but she didn''t expect that Leona


    would fight back. She was even angrier at once.


    "What do you mean? What have I done to make you anxious? Do you still want to turn around and


    hook up with York? Leona, you are such a shameless woman. How could you say such words? No


    wonder Greg suspected that the little bastard was not his child at all, and no wonder he hasn''t married


    you yet. Besides, he has another woman outside recently, and you have also experienced the feeling of


    being abandoned, you... "


    "Shut up!" York shouted angrily. Janie had gone too far.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "Why should I shut up? She dared to do it. Was she afraid of being said? Or do you regret getting


    married too early? Let me tell you, even if Greg abandons her, he won''t let you be together. " Janie


    shouted madly.


    Facing her shrewish behavior, Leona was so angry that she didn''t know what to do. If Janie didn''t have


    a baby with York, Leona would definitely p her.


    Suddenly, the sound of leather shoes stepping on the ground came from the corridor. A tall and


    unrestrained figure in a white coat came not far away. His chestnut hair and eyes all showed that he


    was a mixed race handsome man, not others but Joe.


    He had been off work earlier, but he had been studying Eden''s medical record in the office, which had


    taken up his time. Unexpectedly, he heard a noise outside, with the name of Leona in it.


    Leona was the woman of his brother. Now that his brother was not here, he naturally had the obligation


    to protect her. Therefore, he left the office and rushed to save the scene.


    "This is a hospital. Loud noise is not allowed. I don''t think you need to be hospitalized since you are so


    energetic. I don''t mind you leaving here now." Joe quickly came to the side of Leona and stood in front


    of her, looking at the crazy Janie with disgust in his eyes.


    Janie didn''t know who Joe was and thought he was just a doctor on duty. Seeing him suddenly appear


    to support Leona, she pointed at him and cursed, "Who the hell are you? Why should you speak for


    this bitch? Get out of my way! Do we need your approval to spend money in hospital? Be careful that I


    willin to the dean and ask him to fire you."


    "Hahaha..." Joeughed scornfully. Fire him? This was the funniest joke he had ever heard in this


    world. Not to mention this kind of hospital, even the biggest hospital in the world would pay him a lot of


    money to do academic research. It depended on his mood.


    "This is a hospital for saving people''s lives. It''s not a hotel that can be checked in with money. Do you


    think it''s great that you have some money? Believe it or not, the dean will kick you out right away just


    because I ask!" Joe said coldly.


    It was not a boast at all. In fact, when he asked his assistant to contact the hospital, the Dean was


    almost scared to death. It was a dream that the international authority of brain science was willing to


    come here for guidance.


    Not to mention offending a rich man, he didn''t care even if he offended a few more people, because


    Joe was a living signboard. As long as he was here, it was equivalent to advertising their hospital.


    There was no doubt that Joe''s words left no room for the other party. At first, York had a headache


    about Janie''s verbal attack on Leona, but now he was not satisfied with this doctor who appeared


    suddenly.


    Now it was not a war between the two women, but a matter of dignity between men. If the doctor really


    made he and Janie be kicked out of the hospital, how could he still have a ce in the business circle


    in the future?


    York protected Janie behind him and stood out to look at Joe, "How could you make us leave the


    hospital?"


    "How?" Taking a contemptuous nce at York and Janie, Joe said confidently, "Just because I''m Joe.


    As long as I say a word, the director of this hospital has to be changed. Isn''t it easy for me to kick you


    two out?"


    It was just a simple sentence, but it made people feel that he was not bragging. The firmness in his


    eyes made people realize that he was definitely not a simple character at a nce.


    York clenched his fists. No matter who the man was, he couldn''t lose today. It was about a man''s


    dignity.


    Standing behind Joe, Leona also noticed the seriousness of the matter. Of course, she couldn''t let Joe


    drive York out. She pulled Joe''s clothes and said, "Forget it. Joe, let''s go."


    Joe didn''t know the grudge between Leona, York and Janie. He thought that Leona just didn''t want to


    bother him, so he waved his hand and said, "It doesn''t matter, Leona. Don''t worry. Although Greg is not


    here, I can protect you on his behalf. Don''t worry. I must get these two people out of hospital today, or


    my reputation will be ruined. "


    With these words, York naturally could not keep silent any more. He stared at Joe and sneered,


    "Humph, you have learned to bluff me after being a doctor for a few days? I''d like to see how you get


    us out of here. If you have the ability, juste to me. I''ll take them all. "

 Chapter 773 A War Without Bullets (Part One)

    Chapter 773 A War Without Bullets (Part One)


    York''s action of protecting Janie behind moved her, which made her feel protected by him. For a


    woman, the most important thing is not money, but love and a sense of security.


    Standing behind Joe, Leona was also anxious. She knew that Joe stood up for her. If he really fought


    against York, no matter which side she stood on, it would be wrong.


    In this way, Greg would certainly take action, and the conflict would be more intense. Once Greg took


    action, York would definitely not be his opponent.


    Although she didn''t know the strength of both sides, she just didn''t think that York would be a match for


    Greg, because over the years, theirpetition always ended with the failure of York.


    "Joe, forget it. I''m really fine. It was just a misunderstanding. Let''s go, okay? Eden''s body seems to be


    a little unstable recently. Can you go and see him?" Leona tried her best to persuade Joe to leave here


    in case the conflict escted again.


    But now, things were out of her control. It was rted to the dignity of the two men.


    Joe looked at York contemptuously and said, "Don''t worry. If you two are not kicked out, I will quit the


    medical circle."


    "Well, then you should be prepared to be a vet." York didn''t show any weakness. He had aplete


    confrontation with Joe.


    "Leona, you are really something. You have hooked up with a doctor so soon. Ordinary women are not


    as good as you are in this aspect." Janie said sarcastically. Now that York was on her side, she had


    nothing to fear.


    "Well, at least I don''t miss you. You are pregnant, but you are worried that you can''t win a man''s heart


    all day long. As a woman, I have to say that you are too failed." In the face of Janie''s provocation


    several times, Leona decided not to tolerate it anymore, which would only make the other party worse.


    Did Janie really think that she was easy to be bullied? She just didn''t want to make things difficult for


    York.


    "Sandra, tell Director Zhang that I don''t want to see these two people stay in the hospital anymore."


    Joe took out his phone and dialed the assistant''s number, asking him to arrange it. Such a small thing


    did not need him to call the director in person.


    On the other side, York also took out his phone and dialed the Secretary''s number. "Send more people


    to the hospital right away. The more, the better. And..."


    There were many people watching the fun in the corridor. Some of them knew York. Although they


    didn''t know each other very well, they also knew York in the business circle.


    Some people knew about Joe, but they didn''t know his real background. They only knew that he was a


    young doctor. They didn''t expect that he would dare to fight against York. His courage was very


    respectful.


    People wanted to see how the game between the little doctor and Mr. Zhao of the Zhao Group would


    end. Of course, no one thought highly of Joe, but some people also found that the woman standing


    next to Joe was Leona, the legendary woman of Greg. It seemed that this matter was getting more and


    more interesting.


    Some people even took out their mobile phones and took photos of the confrontation between the two


    sides. It could be imagined that tomorrow''s headline would be big news again, and the heroine of the


    event still involved Leona.


    In the vi, not long after Leona left, Greg woke up. He closed his eyes and habitually moved aside. He


    didn''t meet the one he was familiar with. The temperature on the other side of Leona was cold, which


    showed that she had already left.


    Greg frowned and took the Vacheron Constantin watch on the bedside table. It was almost eight


    o''clock. Where would she go at thiste hour?


    Greg put on his night robe and went downstairs to pour himself a ss of water. However, Leona was


    still not downstairs. "Leona, Leona." After calling her several times but got no response, Greg was sure


    that Leona really went out.


    Perhaps she had gone to the hospital to apany Eden. Sometimes, Greg even envied Eden


    because he could get all the love and attention of Leona. In her heart, there was no person or thing


    more important than Eden, including herself.


    At first, Greg was going to drive to the hospital, but when he thought of the cold look of Leona in the


    office during the day, Greg stopped and let her take care of Eden. Anyway, she wouldn''t appreciate it


    whether he went or not.


    After returning to the main bedroom, hey on the big bed and tried to fall asleep, but he became more


    and more sober. In the end, he simply got up and drank two sses of red wine to help him sleep.


    He suddenly found that the house was a little empty, which he had never felt before. What had


    changed him? An answer was about toe out, but Greg stopped it because he didn''t want to know


    it.


    Greg was not afraid of loneliness, which kept him sober all the time. But he couldn''t get rid of the


    inexplicable depression in his heart, and drank up the ss again.


    Suddenly, his phone rang. Greg picked it up and found it was from Rona. "Hello, Rona. It''s sote. Why


    are you still awake?"


    "Well, I can''t fall asleep. Greg, can you have dinner with me?" Rona begged on the phone.


    Greg looked at his watch. It was already eight o''clock. "Haven''t you had dinner yet?"


    "Well, I don''t have an appetite."


    "How can you not eat? Wait for me. I''ll be there in twenty minutes. I''ll take you to dinner." After hanging


    up the phone, Greg quickly changed his clothes and drove away from the vi.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    As it was at night and the car didn''t have much time in the daytime, it was less than twenty minutes


    since Rona called him when Greg arrived at the downstairs of the apartment.


    "Rona, I''m downstairs. Come down quickly."


    "Yes, I saw your car. I''ll be right there." On the twelve floor, Rona had already dressed up herself and


    waited there after she called Greg. She was afraid that she would miss Greg, so she quickly opened


    the door and went downstairs.


    Soon she got in the car and looked at Greg with a big smile on her face. "Greg, let''s go to have


    spaghetti, okay?"


    "No problem, as long as you want to eat." Without furtherments, Greg stepped on the gas and


    drove towards an Italy restaurant in an instant.


    Ten minutester, the two of them had already sat in the restaurant. While waiting for the dishes to be


    served, Rona fiddled with her mobile phone wearily. Then she eximed, "For the beauty, the young


    doctor and the president of Zhao Company confronted..."


    As [Rona read the news, Greg, who didn''t notice at the beginning, was attracted by the content and


    frowned tightly.


    He grabbed Rona''s phone. It was a message from the micro-blog moments. Under the big title, there


    was a group of pictures that were not very clear, but he clearly saw that there were Leona, Joe, and


    York. What the hell was going on?

 Chapter 774 A War Without Bullets (Part Two)

    Chapter 774 A War Without Bullets (Part Two)


    The background was the hospital, and York and Janie were both in hospital clothes. Why were they


    also there and quarreled with Joe and Leona?


    Why didn''t anyone tell him about it? Was York also in the hospital where Eden lived? No wonder she


    went out in the middle of the night. Was she going to see York?


    At that moment, Greg dialed Wayne''s number, and it was quickly answered, "Wayne, exin to me


    what happened?"


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    At this time, Wayne was sitting in the dining room with a beautiful girl, who was his previous girlfriend. It


    was not easy for him to make an appointment with her. "Honey, can you go to my ce tonight?"


    "Besides, do you remember me? It''s been almost a year since you left. I thought you ran away with


    another woman."


    Wayne put on a ttering smile and said, "How could it be? Nana, you are the only one in my heart. A


    few days ago, I was sent by Mr. Wei to develop the overseas market. I came to you as soon as I came


    back."


    "So you said you wouldn''t go anywhere tonight and would stay with me all the time?" The woman''s


    seductive eyes made Wayne''s blood boil. He wished he could go back and fight three hundred rounds


    with her right now.


    "Of course, I will apany you tonight. I..."


    Before Wayne could finish his words, his cell phone vibrated in his pocket. The woman sitting opposite


    to him suddenly changed her expression. Wayne quicklyforted her with a smile, "It''s okay. I''ll


    answer the phone. Take your time to eat."


    As he spoke, Wayne stood up and turned around to go out. Hearing the exasperated voice of Greg on


    the phone, Wayne asked in confusion, "Mr. Wei, what do you mean?"


    "You asked me what happened..."


    "Okay, I''ll be right there." Wayne quickly hung up the phone. He took a look at Nana, who was still


    waiting for him, and sighed. His date was ruined again.


    Sitting opposite to Greg, Rona lowered her head and ate the noodles in front of her slowly. A faint smile


    appeared on her face. Sure enough, her guess was right. Greg didn''t pay attention to these news at all.


    There might be a good show to watch this time.


    Then, Greg found out Joe''s phone number and dialed it quickly. He had to figure out what was going


    on.


    The phone was quickly connected. After listening to Joe''s general description of what had happened,


    Greg said, "well, I see. I''ll be there soon."


    After hanging up the phone, Greg looked at Rona, who just put down her fork and said thoughtfully, "I''m


    finished. If you have anything to do, go ahead with your work. I can go back by myself."


    Her considerate words made Greg feel guiltier to Rona. He should have apanied her well, but he


    really had something to do, so he could only look at her apologetically and said, "No, I''ll send you back,


    or I''ll be worried."


    Soon, Greg sent Rona to the downstairs of the apartment. "Here we are. I''ll watch you go upstairs. I''ll


    leave when the light in your room is on."


    "Okay, drive carefully tonight." After saying that, Rona quickly kissed on the face of Greg, opened the


    door and ran out with a red face.


    Touching his face, Greg was in a trance. The light kiss just now reminded him of the scene when they


    just fell in love.


    He still remembered that when Rona kissed him for the first time, they had just finished their date.


    When he sent her back, he was downstairs of the dormitory building, and there were people passing by


    from time to time. Rona gave him a kiss on the face when he was not noticing.


    He still remembered that he saw someone was still whistling in the distance. At that time, Rona had run


    into the dormitory building, and his face was flushed for the first time. It was the first time he had a


    crush when he was a young man. He could still feel the palpitation when he recalled it.


    The light of the twelve floor was on. Rona stood by the window and waved at Greg, indicating that she


    had arrived home safely. After that, Greg pulled himself together and stepped on the gas to leave the


    apartment.


    Standing by the window, Rona watched the car speeding away, lost in thought.


    In the hospital, at this time, arge group of people hade to surround York and his wife, as if they


    would fight fiercely if they didn''t get along well with each other.


    When Wayne arrived here, he happened to see this scene. It was Leona and Joe, Joe''s assistant,


    Sandra, and two bodyguards sent by Greg.


    "Mrs. Wei." Wayne greeted Leona. But when Leona opened her mouth and was about to correct him


    not to call her Mrs. Wei as she had nothing to do with Greg, and she didn''t intend to marry him either. If


    he called her like that, people would think that she was a shameless mistress of Greg.


    But before she could say anything, Wayne turned to Joe and asked, "What happened?"


    Joe briefly told him what had happened, and then said, "I have informed the director that they must


    leave here. Otherwise, I and my team of experts will go to Hongxin Hospital to cooperate with them. I


    don''t believe that the director will be indifferent."


    In C City, only No.1 Hospital had the strength topete with this provincial hospital. Whether it was


    the expert team or the medical equipment, the two hospitals were on par.


    Joe was a world-ss expert in human brain. Besides, the experts he brought with him this time were


    all top international doctors. Not every hospital had the honor to invite such a strong team, let alone


    pushing them out. Unless the person had decided to quit from the field, Joe had absolute confidence to


    expel the couple.


    Wayne smiled, "You don''t need to take a spear to kill a fly." You don''t have to do it yourself. I''m afraid


    you don''t know who the real boss of this hospital is."


    Looking at Wayne''s confident smile, Joe suddenly realized what he meant by saying that, "Is it..."


    Wayne nodded, "Yes, that''s exactly what you think. This is the hospital invested by Mr. Wei. So this is


    our own territory. In our own house, we can get out of whoever we want to get out."


    Hearing Wayne''s words clearly, Leona''s heart jolted. No wonder Wayne had nothing to fear, but in this


    way, York would be at a disadvantaged position.


    Of course, she was not worried that Wayne would be beaten. In fact, with the status of Greg and York,


    they didn''t care about the fight like street gangs at all. This was a war without bullets between them,


    which was more terrible.

 Chapter 775 Being Misunderstood (Part One)

    Chapter 775 Being Misunderstood (Part One)


    Leona knew that recently, Greg and York were fighting for the reconstruction right of the financial


    building in the city center. Jean had mentioned it to her in the daytime.


    The construction of the financial building had been in the bidding before she left thepany, but she


    didn''t know why it had been dyed until now.


    At that time, there were many reasons. It was said that apany had been engaged in the contract.


    Later, thepany was said to beck of funds, and then the project remained unsettled.


    It would take a lot of money to build a financial building. At that time, Leona also had the idea to take


    over it. After all, once it was sessfully contracted, there would be huge profits, but she couldn''t raise


    so much money at that time.


    Later, she went to Europe, so she stopped this matter. Now, as soon as Greg came back, he began to


    deal with it, which was also within her expectation. But she didn''t expect that York also had to contract


    the financial building. Maybe the enemies were about to meet.


    Now the twopanies werepeting fiercely. At this time, no matter what the public opinion was, it


    would be very disadvantageous to both of them. The loser would naturally be regarded asck of


    strength, and the winner would also be regarded as ruthless and unreasonable, taking advantage of his


    power to bully others. Therefore, this was a double-edged sword, and if it was not done well, both sides


    would suffer losses.


    Seeing more and more onlookers, Leona knew that it was her turn to stand out. It was for her that Joe


    stood against York, and she couldn''t watch York lose his dignity in front of the public. She was the key


    to the problem.


    "Don''t mention it anymore. It''s all my fault. Dr. Joe quarreled with Mr. Zhao for the sake of me. I


    appreciate Dr. Joe''s help, but I really don''t want to continue this matter. Dr. Joe, I beg you, please


    forget about this for me."


    "I''m sorry, Miss Ling. It''s not about you and Mr. Zhao anymore. It''s about us. I can''t let this go." Joe had


    made up his mind to fight against York.


    "Leona, it has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to stand up for me. I''d like to see what he can do


    to me." York, who was standing behind Leona, didn''t want Leona to get involved and stop her.


    However, Leona didn''t care about York at all. As long as she could find a way to stop Joe from making


    trouble, it would be easy for York to deal with it.


    "I''m sorry, Joe. Although you said it had nothing to do with me, it was because of me, so I can''t leave it


    alone. You can settle your businesster. Anyway, you can''t have a conflict because of me today.


    Although you may not care about it at all, please don''t pursue it anymore, okay? Do me a favor." Said


    Leona firmly, looking at Joe.


    "Well..." Caspar hesitated. Of course, he didn''t care about the face of Leona, but he couldn''t ignore the


    face of Greg. After all, she was the woman of Greg. Moreover, he could see that Greg treated Leona


    differently, so it was not good if he didn''t consider Leona. He couldn''t help but look at Wayne and asked


    Wayne about Wayne''s thoughts with his eyes.


    Compared with the dilemma of Joe, Wayne was more anxious. What was Leona going to do? Didn''t


    she know that at this sensitive moment, thest thing she should do was to stand out and speak for


    York?


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    The news of the water world yesterday had already made the public have a bad impression on Mr. Wei.


    What she did not only affected Mr. Wei''s reputation, but also the stock of the Wei Group.


    The Wei Group was no longer what it used to be. It was just a smallpany swaying in the wind and


    rain. It couldn''t withstand too much torrents. A big wave might make it sink into the bottom of the sea.


    "Mrs. Wei..." Wayne wanted to persuade Leona not to talk nonsense, because no one was sure if there


    were reporters at the scene. Even if there were no reporters, it would still cause great trouble if they


    were photographed and posted on the Inte.


    "Don''t call me Mrs. Wei, please call my name. And Wayne, I know what you want to say, but you don''t


    have to say it. I know what I''m doing." After saying that, Leona turned to Joe and said seriously, "Joe, I


    beg you not to linger on what happened today, okay?"


    "Leona, you bitch..." Hearing that Leona was pleading for them, Janie, who was standing behind, didn''t


    show any gratitude, but became angrier.


    Janie was not a person who would mess around. Anyone who did this would be thanked by her, except


    Leona. Leona was the obstacle in her heart.


    "Shut up! Send Mrs. Zhao to the ward. Don''t let her out without my permission." York didn''t want Janie


    to abuse Leona anymore, so he ordered his men to bring her in.


    "York, what do you mean? Why are you still... " Janie''s voice was cut off by the heavy m of the door.


    Looking at Leona, Joe didn''t know what to say.


    He knew what Wayne meant. He was not afraid of anything except women''s tears and begging. At this


    time, Leona''s eyes were full of tears, which were about to drop the next second.


    "Leona, it''s a conflict between us. Don''t get involved." Seeing that Leona had been defending him, York


    was moved and didn''t want to hide behind the woman. This was not what men did.


    Moreover, York was no longer the man who could be ughtered at will in the past. Whoever wanted to


    bully him had to bear his crazy revenge.


    "Shut up! Don''t you think it''s messy enough? Just stand there and don''t talk." All of a sudden, Leona


    turned around and shouted at York. It was the first time that she had spoken to him like this. For a


    moment, York was stunned. Was this still Leona?


    Not only him, but also everyone present was stunned by the sudden burst of momentum of Leona.


    After shouting at York, Leona looked at Joe again, waiting for his answer. The two sides were in a


    stalemate for a moment.


    There were more and more people around. If it went on like this, the reporters mighte and the


    situation was more difficult to control. Leona decided to make herst move.


    "Well, since you insist, I''d rather take Eden away from here and go to another hospital, lest someone


    will say that it''s because of us." As she spoke, Leona was about to pass by Joe and walk towards


    Eden''s ward.


    In this way, Joe had to take actions. He had meant to vent the anger for Leona. Now that Leona didn''t


    appreciate it at all, it would be meaningless for him to hold on like this.

 Chapter 776 Being Misunderstood (Part Two)

    Chapter 776 Being Misunderstood (Part Two)


    Joe raised her hands in surrender, "Okay, okay, you win. I promise you I won''t pursue it, okay?"


    "Really?" Hearing the answer she wanted to hear, Leona''s eyes lit up with excitement. That was great.


    Neither of them would be hurt.


    "Thank you, Joe. I know you are a good person." Said Leona happily. Now that the matter had been


    settled, there was no need to stay here any longer. The dinner she prepared for Eden was almost cold.


    p! p! p!


    Just as Leona was about to leave with Wayne and Joe, a few crisp ps came from behind, and a low


    voice came, "Hahaha, until today, I finally know that the woman of mine is so affectionate and


    righteous. She still doesn''t forget the old lover in front of her ex-boyfriend."


    Hearing Greg''s words, Leona suddenly straightened up as if a cold snake was crawling on her back.


    He didn''t show up until now. It seemed that he had misunderstood her.


    "Greg, why are you here?" Pretending to be calm, Leona turned around and looked at Greg. She didn''t


    want to argue with him at this time. It was not good for them.


    She just wanted to live a peaceful life with him for a period of time. As long as she seeded in


    pregnancy, she would immediately leave him far away. At that time, no matter who he was with, it had


    nothing to do with her.


    "If I don''te again, my son will be bullied and nobody will take care of him. He will even be driven


    out of the hospital because someone loves her old lover," said Greg in a low voice, looking through


    Leona and at York behind her.


    Hearing his words, Leona staggered. Sure enough, he heard everything. She was anxious to exin,


    "Greg, don''t talk nonsense. It''s not what you see. Listen to me..."


    The reason why she said that just now was to force Joe to give in. Joe came here not far away to treat


    Eden. Otherwise, how could hee to such a small ce in his identity?


    So Joe would definitelypromise and Leona could achieve her goal. But she didn''t expect that all


    this was misunderstood by Greg.


    Greg waved his hand to stop Leona. He had arrived just now and didn''t show up just to see what


    Leona was going to do with it.


    At the same time, he wanted to see how important York was in her heart. When he knew that York also


    lived in this hospital, he was unhappy. He knew that even though York was married, York still couldn''t


    forget Leona.


    And Leona also had a crush on York, which made Greg feel sick as if he had eaten flies. His woman


    always thought of another man, which was unbearable for anyone else.


    Moreover, he knew that it was because of Eden that Leona came back to him. Otherwise, she would


    have been left with York. Thinking of this, Greg was furious to the extreme.


    Greg snorted, "How is it not what I''ve seen? Then how is it? Didn''t you threaten Joe to let go of your


    ex-boyfriend just now with the excuse of taking Eden out of the hospital? Leona, you two really make


    me sick, you know? As a mother, you have to sacrifice your son for another man. Aren''t you worried


    that you will disgrace Eden in the future?"


    "Shut up!" York red at Greg. He didn''t care how Greg ndered him, but he couldn''t nder Leona,


    because no one knew better than him about the purity of Leona.


    "Shut up!" When York roared, Leona also shouted at the same time. How could Greg say something so


    excessive?


    She did this not only for York, but also for his good. She just didn''t want both of them to suffer losses.


    Was she wrong?


    Now Will Group had been controlled by Golden Eagle. Even if Greg had some shares, it was


    impossible for him to take back the management right of Will Group, at least for now.


    And now, Greg relied on the Wei Group. She believed that with his ability, the Wei Group would soon


    recover to its former glory, but on the premise that he couldn''t take the wrong path.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    But he wronged her so much, which made Leona extremely aggrieved.


    Looking at the two people coldly, Greg wore a disdainful smile, with endless disgust in his eyes. "You


    cooperate with each other in a tacit way. No wonder you are a match. You know what each other is


    thinking. I really should apud for you." As he spoke, Greg pped his hands two times.


    "Greg, is that enough? I''ve told you just now that it has nothing to do with York. It''s all my fault. There''s


    a misunderstanding between me and Janie. So please don''t cause any more trouble, okay?" Said


    Leona, unable to bear it.


    His suspicions and distrust made her exhausted. Eight years ago, he seemed toe back again. No


    matter what she said, he didn''t believe it. He only believed in the so-called "truth" that he thought, but it


    was not true at all.


    "Is that enough? Don''t you feel ashamed? Why do you have a misunderstanding with York''s wife? It''s


    all because of the unclear rtionship between you and him. I really don''t know you are such a bitch."


    Greg pushed away Leona in front of him and walked straight to York.


    He was so angry that he ignored the strength to control himself and pushed Leona to the ground.


    Leona in high heels fell down, and there was a piercing pain in her ankle.


    "Ah..." Covering her feet, Leona cried out in pain, with sweat instantly oozing from her forehead.


    "Leona." Seeing that Leona fell down, York was so anxious that he wanted toe over. Wayne


    winked at the guards, and several bodyguards who followed here immediately rushed up and blocked


    York outside.


    Greg didn''t expect that he would push her down. He didn''t use much strength and wanted to help her


    up, but he didn''t move because of the anger in his heart. He just looked coldly at Leona sitting there,


    with her little face wrinkled because of pain.


    "Help her in and have a rest. Joe, help me check her injury." Said Greg indifferently. Then he looked at


    York aggressively.


    "I don''t want someone I don''t like to live here. Before I do anything, I hope you can get out of here by


    yourself, so that you can save your face." Greg said coldly. There was no emotional fluctuation in his


    voice, but everyone could feel his anger.


    "No, York, you don''t have to leave. I don''t believe that he really dares to do anything. At the worst, we


    can call the police." Shouted Leona, ring at Greg.

 Chapter 777 The Same To You (Part One)

    Chapter 777 The Same To You (Part One)


    It was not that Leona had topete with Greg to prevent York from leaving. But if York left at this


    time, it meant that he was a match for Greg. In that case, York would be in a weak position in the


    financial building''s reconstruction right.


    Leona didn''t want to be partial to anyone. Whether it was Greg or York, she just wanted them to


    compete fairly. More importantly, if York left at this time, it meant that he admitted the unclear


    rtionship with her, so she couldn''t let him go.


    Greg, who was already very angry, became even angrier because of what Leona said. This damn


    woman, could she just not forget York? In particr, she protected York in front of so many people.


    Others wouldugh at him about this.


    "Shut up, stupid woman. Don''t push me." Greg was so angry that he clenched his fists. If it weren''t for


    her, he would have punched the other party in the face, and then let the other party live in regret for the


    rest of his or her life for being against him.


    In fact, Leona was not afraid of the threat of Greg at all. She had already been used to his mean


    attitude. She sneered, "Pushing you? What else can you do if I force you? I have nothing to do with


    York. Why do you ask him go?"


    "You stupid woman, my patience is limited. Don''t try to challenge my bottom line." Blue veins stood out


    on Greg''s forehead because of anger. Except for Leona, no one else in the world would let him behave


    like this.


    Facing all this, Leona, who had been ready to risk everything, didn''t care at all. She snorted and said,


    "Greg, stop your trick. Do you want to threaten me again by not letting me see Eden? Sometimes I


    really feel sorry for you. Except for this kind of trick to threaten people, you don''t seem to use any other


    tricks. If you have the ability, you can change another one. "


    Leona knew that when Greg showed such an expression, it meant that he was really angry. Under the


    anger, he could do anything. It was not the first time that he threatened her with Eden, because he


    knew how important Eden was to her.


    In order to prevent him from using the same trick again, Leona had to provoke him first to see if this


    would work. After all, Greg was a man of no rules. He always tended to go against others'' will.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Greg stared at her eyes, which were as clear as before, but with a hint of slyness. He was more


    obsessed with her.


    Greg chuckled. Although Leona was smart, she was obviously far from the cunning old fox, Greg. He


    saw through her.


    "Ha ha, you''re smart now. You''ve been with me for so long, and you''ve really be much smarter.


    You''ve learned to goad me into action. But do you think this clumsy method will work on me?" Greg


    looked at Leona with a mocking smile.


    Sure enough, Leona was seen through by the pig. She said angrily, "so what? Am I not telling the


    truth? Then you can prove that you are not only good at just one move. At least don''t let me look down


    upon you in your ability."


    Although Leona knew that her trick was seen through, she continued. Sometimes men were actually


    very strange. They knew it was a trick, but they still fell into it, which was because of their ridiculous


    male self-esteem.


    In the past few years, especially when Leona worked in the Wei Group, she had a better understanding


    of provoking. It seemed that the provoking used by many swindlers was not brilliant, but many people


    were fooled, because swindlers had captured people''s minds.


    Undoubtedly, this move of Leona sessfully blocked the way of retreat of Greg. If he didn''t fall into


    her trick, he would be ruthlessly mocked by this woman, and that was what he couldn''t bear.


    Although there was no expression on Leona''s face, Greg could see from the light in her eyes that


    Leona was as cunning as a fox, which showed that she was very happy that she had won him at the


    moment.


    Greg''s eyes narrowed dangerously. This woman was getting bolder and bolder. He med himself for


    spoiling her too much before. He had to find a way to frustrate her.


    Suddenly, an idea urred to Greg. He bent down slightly and whispered in Leona''s ear, "Okay, as


    you wish. I don''t need to Eden to threaten you."


    The smile on Leona''s face suddenly appeared because of his words. Although her trick was very


    clumsy, it worked. This proved again that no matter what kind of man he was, he had a strong male


    self-esteem.


    However, after hearing what Greg said, the smile on Leona''s face suddenly changed into anger. She


    red at Greg and said, "Greg, can you be more shameless?"


    "Hahaha, Leona, we are the same. What do you think? Is my suggestion good? It depends on you. As


    you wish, I didn''t threaten you with ''Eden''. So, woman, don''t be so arrogant. You are nothing in front of


    me." After saying that, Greg looked at Leona with acent smile, waiting for her answer.


    The undting chest revealed the emotions of Leona at this time. She red at the smiling face of


    Greg like a wolf. Just now, Greg said in her ear, "Woman, you alone can''t get pregnant. What do you


    think?"


    Greg''s words were absolutely a threat to her, which was equivalent to indirectly using Eden to threaten


    her. But the most hateful thing was that he threatened her with this kind of thing, and she had to make


    a choice between them.


    For a moment, Leona was in a dilemma. As a mother, she couldn''t leave Eden alone, nor could she


    leave York behind. She owed him too much, and she couldn''t pay him back in her next life. What


    should she do?


    Although York couldn''t hear what they were talking about, he could see the embarrassment on Leona''s


    face. Especially after she looked at him with entangled and painful eyes, York knew that it must be


    Greg who threatened her with some despicable conditions again.


    York clenched his fists. He really wanted to rush over and punch Greg to save Leona.


    But he knew that he couldn''t do that, which could only bring more harm to Leona, and could not get her


    out of the predicament at all.


    After all, he was a married man now. Not to mention Janie and his parents, even the public opinion


    would make Leona unable to bear it. At least, Greg was not married, and they had a child, so he


    couldn''t get involved in this matter anymore.


    Just now, Leona had fallen out with Greg for him, which had made York feel grateful from the bottom of


    his heart. No matter whether she was just returning his favor or anything else, at least it proved that he


    still had a ce in her heart, which was enough for York.


    "Leona, you don''t have to be embarrassed because of me. I''ll leave the hospital right away." York said


    to Leona. At the same time, he turned to Greg and said, "Greg, we''re not done yet. Just wait and


    see."

 Chapter 778 The Same To You (Part Two)

    Chapter 778 The Same To You (Part Two)


    "Anytime." Greg didn''t take York''s threat seriously, but when he turned to Leona, his expression


    changed and said coldly, "humph, it''s really a deep love between you two. You are all willing to pay for


    each other. It''s disgusting."


    Greg said with contempt, turned around and left the hospital.


    Looking at his back, Leona felt as if there was an invisible wall between the two of them, separating


    them into two distant worlds. His eyes full of disgust before leaving lingered in Leona''s heart for a long


    time.


    Grabbing her clothes hard on her chest, Leona closed her eyes and forced herself to calm down. She


    had already told herself not to care about it, so what else could she think about? She just needed to


    face it calmly.


    It was not until a long timeter that Leona gradually calmed down. When she entered Eden''s ward,


    she had changed into smile.


    Aftering out of the hospital, Greg drove at full speed on the road and passed many red lights along


    the way. The cold wind outside the window blew on his face, as painful as a knife, but it couldn''t blow


    away his anger.


    What had happened just now still appeared in his mind from time to time. He was furious at what Leona


    had done to protect York. If Leona was the obstacle in Janie''s heart, York was the Greg''s obstacle.


    York and Leona had known each other when they were in college. If he hadn''t intervened forcefully,


    their children would have been older than Eden.


    First love was the best, and York was the first love of Leona, which had always been a thorn in Greg''s


    heart. If he didn''t pull it out, it would fester sooner orter.


    Greg grasped the steering wheel tightly with one hand and stepped hard on the elerator to the end.


    Looking straight ahead, the car sped out. York, you are destined to be a loser in my life. Just wait...


    In Europe, Jackie put the box into his left pocket. He slowly stood up and looked at the approaching


    ck car with his arms crossed.


    The injury on his foot made him know that he could not escape at all, so he simply did not run away,


    standing here and waiting for the other party toe.


    With a squeak of brake, the ck car following Jackie closely stopped.


    "Hand over the Ninth-refined Ring, or you won''t leave here alive." A tall ck man got out of the car


    and stood in front of Jackie, looking down at him.


    Exhausted, Jackie sat on the ground. At this time, he was not afraid at all. He took out a cigarette from


    his pocket and put it into his mouth, but did not find the fire lighter. He looked at the big ck man in


    front of him and said, "Hey, borrow me your fire lighter."


    Although the ck man was in a hurry to find Ninth-refined Ring, he didn''t act rashly. He was very clear


    that the man in front of him was Chris''s brother, and Chris just said that he wanted them to find Ninth-


    refined Ring, but he didn''t say how to deal with Jackie.


    He took out the lighter from his pocket and threw it to Jackie. "Here you are. I advise you not to y


    any tricks. You can''t escape. All the exits here have been blocked by our people, unless you hand over


    Ninth-refined Ring."


    Jackie took a drag on his cigarette and blew out a big smoke ring. He squinted at the man in ck.


    After a while, he suddenly smiled and said, "Chris has spent a lot of money to deal with me. Sir, how


    about we make a deal? You escort me out of here. I''ll give you double what Chris offered you."


    The man in ck fixed his eyes on Jackie and shook his head. Jackie thought he didn''t pay enough


    money. He believed that loyalty only exists when the price was not attractive enough. As long as he


    was willing to pay a lot, there would be no one who couldn''t be bribed.


    "Three times, five times, ten times." Jackie kept raising the price, but the ck man in front of him was


    still unmoved. Jackie couldn''t hold his breath. Every second he stayed here, his danger would


    increase. He had to leave as soon as possible.


    And now even if the man was willing to let him go, it was difficult for him to escape in his current state.


    The best way was to bribe the other party to take him away.


    Jackie said impatiently, "How about you name a price? As long as you tell, I can give you. Of course,


    you must send me out safely."


    Seeing the hesitation on the man''s face, Jackie knew that he was attracted by the offer. Sure enough,


    no one in the world could not be moved by money, not to mention that the reason why they followed


    Chris was only money.


    "Twenty times." Jackie looked at the big ck man adding more money. Jackie didn''t believe that he


    wouldn''t be moved.


    Sure enough, after hearing Jackie''s price, the big ck man''s eyes showed a trace of greed. He


    nodded and said, "Okay, deal. Get in the car. I know there is a ce not blocked by Chris."


    Jackie was about to get in the car, but he found that there were two people in the car besides the big


    ck man. He hesitated for a moment and pointed to them.


    Following the direction Jackie pointed, the ck man grinned and said, "Don''t worry. These two are my


    good friends who have risked their lives with me. They all listen to me."


    Jackie felt a little relieved and followed the big ck man to the car. He secretly reached out one hand


    behind his back and grabbed the handle of the pistol, just in case.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The man in ck nodded to the two people in the car, and then took Jackie into the car. The car was


    bumping on the mountain road. Jackie looked out of the window nervously and was thinking about what


    to do next.


    All of a sudden, a sharp light shed through the corner of Jackie''s eyes. Jackie had already felt the


    extreme nervousness. He raised his hand as fast as he could and shot at the person sitting next to him.


    With a bang, a hole appeared in the man''s temple on the left. The blood flowed out, and the man was


    holding a syringe in his hand, which was filled with half a tube of injection.


    The big ck man and the driver in front of them were shocked by the sudden noise. They immediately


    reacted and took out their guns, ready to fight back. However, Jackie''s gun was in his hand. He raised


    his gun and shot the big ck man and the driver two times in a row.


    Blood sshed on Jackie''s face, and the strong smell of blood filled the whole car. The beaten driver


    stepped on the elerator, and the out of control car rushed down the cliff...

 Chapter 779 A Reward For You (Part One)

    Chapter 779 A Reward For You (Part One)


    "What? Bastard, you losers can''t even find a person. What''s the point of hiring you? Get out! All of you,


    go out and find that woman called Rose and the Ninth-Refined Ring. If you can''t find both of them, you


    don''t have toe back! " Wyatt''s roar came from the Castle of Jordon. Frightened, all his


    subordinates ran out to look for the lost treasure.


    Suddenly, Chris threw his phone to the ground and smashed it into pieces. "Son of a bitch! You can''t


    even catch one person. How dare youe back to see me? Get out of here! If you can''t find Ninth-


    refined Ring, don''te back to see me. Take me to the ce of explosion to have a look."


    Soon, several cars arrived at the cliff where Jackie fall off. There was a piece of broken car in front of


    them, and there was still fire on it. Half of human leg was found in the distance, and there was a shoe


    on the other side. Judging from the shoes and the remaining cloth on the leg, it should be Jackie.


    "Sir, we found this small box." At this time, a subordinate rushed in with a delicate small box in his hand


    in front of Chris. Because it was a small box made of pure steel, it was not destroyed in the explosion.


    Chris opened it quickly, but it was empty. "You do a carpet search within a kilometer. Search everything,


    including a stone."


    Two hourster, apart from making sure that Jackie was dead, there was no other clue. Chris took the


    small box and carefully thought about where Ninth-refined Ring would be put by Jackie.


    When his subordinates reported that Jackie came here alone, they said that there was a woman sitting


    in the car at that time. ording to the description of the woman, it should be Alice.


    Since Jackie didn''t have the Ninth-refined Ring, and now Alice was nowhere to be found, perhaps he


    had used a trick to let Alice take it away first.


    The reason why Chris didn''t suspect Rose was that she had alreadye out of the Castle of Jordon


    with Ninth-refined Ring. When she met Jackie, they would definitely pay for it and deliver it. Therefore,


    the suspicion of Rose was excluded.


    Even so, Chris still sent a group of people to look for Rose. From the reaction of the Castle of Jordon, it


    seemed that Rose had indeed stolen the Ninth-refined Ring out. Otherwise, the castle wouldn''t have


    been mobilized so many of its people.


    However, ording to all the signs, it was most likely that the Ninth-refined Ring was in Alice''s hands.


    The Castle of Jordon was located at the edge of the mountain, and Chris had already sent people


    watched the only passage there. Once Alice appeared, he would definitely take her.


    But there was also another possibility. Alice might run into the depths of the mountain and go around


    from the other side. Although it was very dangerous, theoretically speaking, it was not impossible. But


    once that happened, it would be difficult to catch Alice again.


    Chris thought quickly about where Alice would go if she ran away. There was no doubt that she would


    go back to her home, so the next step for him was to arrange someone to go to Alice''s home as soon


    as possible to control her parents, so that he was not afraid that Alice would not hand over him Ninth-


    refined Ring.


    "Send someone to catch Alice''s parents and monitor the area near her house. Once you find Alice,


    bring her to see me immediately." Chris ordered his men quickly.


    "Mr. Chris, we found that the people from the Castle of Jordon are approaching here. What should we


    do?" One of his men ran over and reported to Chris.


    Chris looked around and waved his hand. "Retreat." Then he got on the car and left.


    Just after they left, another group of people also arrived here. After checking, they also went back to


    the Castle of Jordon.


    "Sure enough, it''s Jackie. He''s dead now. I guess it''s his brother Chris who killed him. Go to Alice''s


    house and monitor it closely..." Wyatt ordered as he listened to his subordinate''s report.


    "Father, should we tell Mr. Greg that Ninth-refined Ring has been lost?" Said Chris Chen, the son of


    Wyatt.


    "We''d better wait a little longer. Mr. Greg said that we should not disturb him unless there is something


    important. Maybe things will turn better." Wyatt waved his hand and closed his eyes.


    Now thepany was in the most dangerous stage. If he couldn''t help Mr. Greg, at least he had to


    guard the house and not make trouble for Mr. Greg. Once Mr. Greg knew that Ninth-refined Ring was


    lost, he would definitely be distracted.


    After Greg drove away, a figure shed out behind the pir of the hospital gate. It was Rona.


    After Greg sent her back, she came out of the apartment again and went straight to the hospital. At this


    time, she looked at the back of Greg with a smile. Everything was going as she expected, and she was


    going to add some fuel to the fire.


    At this time, seeing that Greg had left, she directly got on a taxi waiting for guests on the roadside. She


    pointed at the car of Greg and said to the driver, "follow the car in front."


    But before she could catch up with Greg for five minutes, Greg was already out of sight. Rona


    spluttered, "Where is that car? Didn''t I tell you to follow it? How could you lost it?


    The driver exined helplessly, "Miss, that''s a limited edition Lamborghini. I''m just a taxi. Is it possible


    for a duck to chase a leopard?"


    "Well, forget it." Rona waved her hand impatiently. It seemed that she had to call Greg and ask where


    he was. She took out her phone from her bag and quickly dialed Greg''s number.


    At this time, in the Charm of Nights, a bar, Greg was sitting alone in a private room, with a bottle of


    whiskey in front of him. The leader of the bar, Amelia, personally came to the bar and put the fruit te


    in front of Greg. "Mr. Wei, do you want me to drink with you for two sses?"


    With her rich experience, she could tell that the boss was in a bad mood tonight. She didn''t know why,


    but she guessed that it must have something to do with love, because whether it was rumor or or with


    her understanding of the boss, he was not a person who would drink to drown his sorrows because of


    work.


    Waving his hand, Greg said, "no, thanks. Go ahead with your work."


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Although Greg refused her, Amelia didn''t intend to leave. Instead, she knelt down opposite to Greg,


    opened the whisky and poured a ss of wine for Greg and herself. She added some ice cubes in it.


    "Boss, I''d like to propose a toast to you." As Amelia spoke, she raised the ss in front of her and


    drank it up in one gulp. She nced at Greg with amorous eyes and eyebrows. She had been trained


    to be good at drinking and know how to disy her charm in public for a long time.


    Women in their thirties were more attractive than girls in their twenty years, because their bodies were


    mature and charming, and their every move would invisibly attract men''s attention, which was


    something that girls did not have at all.

 Chapter 780 A Reward For You (Part Two)

    Chapter 780 A Reward For You (Part Two)


    Greg didn''t refuse. In fact, he just wanted to get himself drunk. He didn''t understand why that stupid


    woman still did that since he was so good to her. Was York the only one in her heart?


    After one ss after another, atmosphere here became better under Amelia''s guidance. As the bar


    leader, Amelia wandered among all kinds of men every day, so she naturally knew how to create a


    topic to avoid coldness.


    "Wine is made of food. It''s a sin not to drink. Come on, boss, let''s have another drink. I''ll tell you a story


    about spade fiveter." Amelia raised her ss and drank it again.


    "Well, you are right. Then drink it." At this time, Greg was also a little drunk. Normally, it was not a


    problem for him to drink a few sses of wine with his drinking capacity, but because he was in a bad


    mood now, he was easier to get drunk.


    And that was what he wanted. Although he didn''t like toe to such asions at all and didn''t like to


    deal with women in these entertainment venues, at this time he just wanted to vent his depression.


    All of a sudden, he felt that it was not bad. At least Amelia knew how to cater to him. She would not say


    anything he didn''t like, unlike that stupid woman, who would do whatever he hated.


    After drinking a few more sses of wine, Amelia giggled and opened the second bottle of wine. At this


    time, she no longer knelt on the ground, but sat directly next to Greg, and her body leaned against him


    intentionally.


    Although Amelia''s face turned pink because of the alcohol, she didn''t get drunk. She did it on purpose,


    because she wanted to take this opportunity to climb into the bed of Greg.


    It didn''t mean that she had the ambition to be Mrs. Wei. What she wanted was just a sum of money.


    Everyone knew that Greg was always generous to his woman. Even if he only had one time with her,


    he would give her arge sum of money, which was exactly what Amelia wanted.


    She was not young anymore. It was easy for a woman to get old when she was more than 30 years


    old. She couldn''t be a bar leader in the bar all her life, and it was time to make a n for her future.


    Moreover, maybe when Greg was happy, the whole bar was given to her, so that she could have a rest


    of her life.


    "Come on, drink. Let''s get hammered." Greg drank another ss of wine. Suddenly, his phone rang. It


    was from the pocket of Greg''s shirt.


    Greg took out her phone and answered it without checking the caller ID. Rona said anxiously, "where


    are you? The electricity in the apartment suddenly went off. I''m so scared. Can I go to see you?"


    "Well, I''m in the Charm of Nights. Why don''t you wait for me in the apartment and I will go to pick you


    up?" Although Greg was a little drunk, he still kept sober.


    "No, I''m going to see you. It''s dangerous for you to drive after drinking." After saying that, Rona hung


    up the phone and ordered the taxi driver to go to the bar.


    Hearing the phone call from Greg, Amelia sighed in her heart. It seemed that her work tonight was in


    vain. Perhaps she had made a chance for someone else, which made her a little depressed.


    After hanging up the phone, Greg sobered up a lot. He didn''t know when Amelia sat in his arms. He


    raised his eyebrows. It seemed that alcohol couldn''t be drunk randomly.


    At this time, Amelia also noticed that the posture was not right. She stood up awkwardly and sat aside.


    She said unnaturally, "Well, I drank too much just now that I forgot my identity. Haha..."


    Looking at Amelia with a wry smile, Greg said casually, "nothing." Then he took thedy''s wallet on the


    table, opened the zipper and poured out all the things inside.


    "Boss, what are you doing?" Amelia eximed. She didn''t know what Greg meant.


    There were just some cosmetics and bills in it, and there was a small box containing pills. Needless to


    ask, he knew what those were. As long as he put a piece of them into the wine, it would make people


    became reckless.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Greg picked up the small box and opened it, revealing the colorful pills. Amelia said in a panic, "Boss,


    please don''t misunderstand me. I swear that I didn''t put these things in your wine. Please trust me."


    With a smile, Greg took out a small pill and put it in front of him. "Don''t panic. I didn''t say that you


    drugged me. In fact, I''m very happy about your real identity. In fact, you had a lot of chances to drug me


    just now, but you didn''t do that. "


    Amelia was sweating. She felt lucky that she didn''t make a mistake just now. She thought that Greg


    was drunk, but she didn''t expect that he had been paying attention to her all the time. What if she


    really... The consequences were unimaginable.


    She was one of the few people who had seen the means of Greg. Back then, Greg punished Julie in


    this room. Although she didn''t see the process at that time, she still felt terrible when Julie was brought


    out afterwards.


    "So, I''m very happy tonight, because I decide to reward you for your obedient behavior." Greg leaned


    back on the sofa and put his two long legs on the tea table. "I will give this bar to you."


    "Boss, what did you say? Did you give this bar to me?" Amelia was shocked by what Greg said and


    stood up at once. She asked again in disbelief.


    "You have heard it clearly. Why do you still ask? Don''t you want it?" Greg squinted at the shocked


    Amelia.


    "No, no, no. of course I want it, but I don''t understand..." Amelia was so excited that she didn''t know


    what to say. She had already given up, but she didn''t expect that things would turn around.


    "Sometimes what a man needs is not necessarily physical pleasure. You make me happy tonight, so


    this is a reward for you. Of course not only that, you have to do one more thing for me. After you


    seed, this bar will really belong to you. What do you think? Think about it. " Greg lit a cigarette and


    said slowly.


    "No need to think about it. I promise. What do you want me to do? I''m willing to do anything as long as I


    can." Amelia said excitedly. She didn''t need to think about such a good thing.


    "In fact, it''s a good thing for you. Director Li, who is in charge of the project, had lost his wife due to


    illness the year before yesterday. It''s not easy for a man to raise up a child alone. I will invite him to


    drink here tomorrow night. You don''t need me to teach you what to do at that time, do you?" Greg


    looked at Amelia meaningfully.

 Chapter 781 Go To The Sea With You (Part One)

    Chapter 781 Go To The Sea With You (Part One)


    "Greg, why are you here drinking?" Rona opened the door of the private room and saw two empty


    bottles and two cups on the table. At the same time, Rona looked warily at Amelia sitting next in a way


    looking at her rival at love.


    While Rona was looking at Amelia, Amelia was also looking at her andparing Rona with Leona.


    At that time, Greg bought this bar for the sake of Leona. Of course, he treated Leona differently. Later,


    Amelia didn''t know what happened to them.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She just heard that Leona and Greg had a child these two days, but someone said that it was not


    Greg''s child at all. The truth was probably only known by the people concerned.


    Speaking of Leona, Amelia had a good impression of her. Leona was a simple and innocent girl, while


    the woman in front of her was beautiful. But for some reason, the woman just made people feel


    ufortable.


    Amelia shook her head. No matter what, she couldn''t get involved. When the woman called just now,


    she could tell that Greg cared this beautiful woman very much. She''d better withdraw as soon as


    possible.


    Amelia was a sophisticated woman, so she knew it was time for her to leave. She stood up and said to


    Greg and Rona, "Boss, take your time. If you need anything, call me at any time. There are guests


    outside, so I''ll go out first." Amelia left the room and closed the door considerately.


    "Greg, what happened? Why did youe to this ce? You seem to be in a bad mood. Can you tell


    me?" After Amelia left, Rona immediately changed her expression and snuggled up to Greg, asking


    with concern.


    Shaking his head, Greg said, "Nothing. It''s just a little stuffy. It''s much better now. Let me drive you


    back."


    Rona pouted and said discontentedly, "I just came out. I don''t want to go back so early. How about I


    drink with you?" Then she took a ss of wine and was about to pour it for Greg and herself.


    "No, you can''t drink, especially this kind of strong alcohol. Since you don''t want to go back so early,


    let''s go for a ride." Greg stopped Rona.


    With these words, Greg stood up and pulled Rona out of the room. He didn''t like this kind of messy


    ce at all. If he hadn''t been in a bad mood and wanted to drink, he wouldn''t havee here.


    After leaving the bar, Greg and Rona sat in the car. Greg started the car and asked, "where do you


    want to go?"


    Rona leaned on the shoulder of Greg, closed her eyes and said intoxicatedly, "It doesn''t matter. As long


    as I''m with you, I''m willing to go anywhere."


    Greg''s body trembled slightly because of her words. She said that eight years ago, and he was moved


    by her words for a long time. When he heard it again eight years ago, his heart was not as excited as it


    used to be, and what remained was only endless sighs.


    Time could really change everything. He had thought that ocean and the mountains would never


    change his heart, but it had already undergone a tremendous change.


    Smelling the fragrance of her hair and feeling the clean andfortable breath on her body, Greg''s


    mind told him that he should push Rona away and exin everything to her. They couldn''t go back to


    the past, but they were greedy for the warmth brought by Rona at this time.


    It was not about love, but the faint warmth. At this moment, he was like a wounded beast, who needed


    to find a safe ce to lick his wound. Rona happened to appear at this time, and she was the person


    he could trust. That was all.


    He put his hand on her shoulder and kissed her hair. The narrow car was filled with a warm


    atmosphere.


    After a long time, Greg finally let go of Rona. He was in a better mood after calming down. He looked


    down at his watch and found that it was already eleven o''clock in the evening. "It''ste. Let me drive


    you back. You have to go to work tomorrow."


    "No, the electricity is off at home. I will be afraid if I go back. Is it far from the seaside? Why don''t we go


    to see the sea?" Rona suddenly suggested.


    "The sea wind is very cold at night, and it''s sote. What if you don''t have the energy to go to work


    tomorrow?" Greg disagreed.


    In fact, it didn''t matter where he went. He was just worried that Rona couldn''t bear it. She had caught a


    cold in the daytime, and it would be troublesome if she experienced the sea wind.


    "At the worst, you can deduct my sry. I''m not afraid. At that time, I''ll tell you that as a boss, you don''t


    set an example and take your employees to the beach in the middle of the night. If you want to punish


    me, you should first be punished." Rona said coquettishly.


    "Ha ha, you are the one whoined first. You suggested to go to the seaside yourself. Why do you


    me me now?" Greg, who was much more rxed than before, teased her.


    "So what? Bite me if you can!" Rona said with her hands on her hips. Her contemptuous eyes seemed


    to have predicted that Greg couldn''t do anything.


    In fact, it was impossible for him to do anything to her. Neither Greg nor Rona cared about the sry.


    The reason why she came to work was that she wanted to be closer to Greg.


    Although Rona didn''t say that, she didn''t believe that Greg didn''t understand. He was just ying dumb


    now. But it didn''t matter. She was patient and could wait patiently.


    "You are so unruly. Be careful that I will sell you. Such a beautiful woman must have a good market."


    Said Greg, shaking his head.


    "Okay, as long as you are willing to." Rona looked at Greg fearlessly, thinking that you can sell me if


    you can.


    "Well, you win." Greg had to step on the gas, turn the steering wheel and drive to the seaside.


    Rona rolled down the window and the cold wind blew her hair into the air. She turned to look at Greg


    and asked, "do you remember the first time we went to see the sea?"


    The wind was whistling in her ears, and Rona''s voice also sounded a little obscure.


    "Of course. At that time, I rode a second-hand motorcycle and took you from school overnight. When


    we arrived at the seaside, we happened to see the sunrise." Because of Rona]''s words, Greg also


    recalled the past.


    At that time, they just officially dated each other. The band of the school once sung a sea view song,


    which immediately attracted the whole school, especially Rona, who wanted to go to see the sea


    because of that song.


    At that time, in order to meet his girlfriend''s wish, Greg took her to see the sea without saying anything.


    At that time, he hadn''t built the Wei Group, but had an old second-hand motorcycle. So he rode that old


    motorcycle and took Rona to the sea.

 Chapter 782 Go To The Sea With You (Part Two)

    Chapter 782 Go To The Sea With You (Part Two)


    At that time, they were all true to each other. They had no fetters in their hearts except for each other,


    as if no one in the world could separate them. That was also the happiest time in Wei Greg''s life so far.


    "It was so good at that time. It was the happiest time in my life, because I had never thought that I


    would have the chance to go to the sea with you in my life." Although Rona''s voice was covered by the


    wind, Gregcould tell that she was choking. He even saw her turn around and secretly wipe the corners


    of her eyes.


    Greg didn''t say anything, because he didn''t know what to say. Anyway, whatever he said would be


    inappropriate.


    "Actually, the idea is very simple. I want to see the sea with you..." As Rona hummed the song, Greg''s


    mood was also affected, as if he had returned to that time. They two smiled at each other and then


    began to sing loudly.


    Regardless of whether they were right on key or not, they were mourning their lost youth at this


    moment.


    Soon, the car arrived at the beach. After parking the car, Greg and Rona got off and walked along the


    beach hand in hand.


    Different from the blue sky and the blue sea in the daytime, the dark night covered the sea with a


    mysterious veil. It looked quiet and deep, as if it would fall into it identally.


    The two of them took off their shoes and walked on the beach for a while, shoulder to shoulder. They


    didn''t sit on the ground and look into the distance until they felt a little tired.


    Under the moonlight, the sea was ck. For no reason, Rona felt a burst of fear, as if it would be


    swallowed up at any time. She kept leaning against Greg.


    "Greg, I''m a little scared. Let''s get in the car, okay?" Rona held Greg''s arm tightly, as if he would


    disappear as soon as she let him go.


    Greg nodded, stood up and took Rona to a car in the distance. Sitting on the car, Rona felt better, but


    she still didn''t let go of Greg''s arm.


    "Why do I feel terrible depression instead of magnificent waves this time?"


    "Becausest time when we looked at the sea, it was early in the morning, and now it iste at night.


    The natural scene is different." And the mood of was also different. But Greg didn''t say thest


    sentence.


    People in love were used to imagining everything they saw as a romantic or sad love story, especially


    when they were in college. They had this romantic style in their bones, so naturally they had a different


    feeling.


    However, after that period of youth, they stepped on another journey in their lives. Their original


    romantic feelings were gradually smoothed out by reality and life, and naturally they had another


    feeling.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Another wave came, and Rona threw herself into the arms of Greg, like a shivering sheep. "Greg, I''m


    afraid."


    Their car was parked on the beach, not far from the sea. Greg thought that Rona was still afraid of the


    scene in front of her, so he pressed the central lock and closed the window. He said softly, "don''t be


    afraid. I''m here. We''re going back now."


    When he tried to help Rona sit upright, she refused to let go and buried her head in his chest. He didn''t


    know what she was really afraid of was that his heart had belonged to another woman and no longer


    belonged to her.


    From thest time they met in Europe till now, Rona had expressed or implied for several times that


    she wanted to start over, but Greg had been avoiding this question, which made the smart girl realize


    that Greg was hesitating.


    She had been with Greg for three years and knew his temper. The more she forced him, the worse the


    result would be. After all, there was a gap of eight years between. She had to slowly let him recall their


    sweetness.


    The most important thing was that he had a child with that woman, which was the biggest obstacle


    between Greg and her, so she had to take it slowly.


    "What''s wrong, Rona?" Greg pushed Rona to see what happened to her.


    "Don''t move. Just let me hug you quietly for a while." Rona still didn''t let go of him, burying her head


    there and listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat.


    After a long time, Rona sat down. She looked at Greg apologetically and said, "I''m much better. Let''s


    go back."


    Greg considerately fastened the seat belt for her, then started the car and drove towards the


    apartment.


    Half an hourter, Greg and the others arrived at the downstairs of the apartment. "The light of the


    security room is on. It should have been connected. Go upstairs. I''ll leave after I see the light of your


    room is on."


    "Greg, where are you going at thiste hour?" Rona held Greg''s arm tightly.


    "I''m going to thepany to rest. You can go upstairs!" Said Greg.


    "No, stay with me, okay? I''m so scared." Rona insisted on not letting Greg leave. She had been back


    for many days, but there had been no progress between her and Greg. When could they make up?


    She had to take the initiative.


    Greg hesitated. When they were at the seaside, she had been a little emotional. He was really worried


    about her. He nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll walk you upstairs."


    There were two rooms in the apartment, so he could stay in Eden''s.


    Seeing that Greg agreed to live here, Rona couldn''t hide her excitement. She held Greg''s arm and


    walked inside.


    The elevator stopped at twelve floor. Rona followed Greg out of the elevator and skillfully pressed the


    password at the door. The two entered the room.


    "Greg, are you hungry? Let me cook you some night snack, okay?"


    Hearing this, Greg felt a little hungry, but he was surprised that Rona could cook. After all, she used to


    be a person who couldn''t even cook instant noodles.


    "Are you sure you want to cook?"


    "Of course, you should know a new me today. Do you think I am still the richdy who can''t do anything


    before? Just wait and see. It won''t take long." After saying that, Rona quickly went back to her room


    and changed into her home clothes. Then she walked towards the kitchen.


    Sitting in the living room, Greg didn''t change the furniture except for their clothes and daily necessities.


    These were used when he lived here with Leona and Eden before.


    Soon, the aroma came from the kitchen. "Let''s eat. One bowl for one person." Rona came out with two


    bowls of egg noodles, each with vegetables and an egg floating on it, looking very attractive.


    But looking at the tableware she prepared for the two people, Greg was speechless. It was the first


    time that he had eaten noodles with a fork.

 Chapter 783 Flee In A Hurry (Part One)

    Chapter 783 Flee In A Hurry (Part One)


    After dinner, Rona picked up the bowl. Greg walked to the porch and said, "Rona], have a rest. I''m


    leaving."


    As soon as Rona heard that Greg was about to leave, she dropped the bowl that she had washed


    halfway and ran out of the kitchen. "Greg, where are you going at thiste hour? It''s almost dawn when


    you get home. You''d better stay here. You can go to thepany tomorrow."


    "I''m going to my office. I just remembered that I haven''t read some documents. They will be used in the


    meeting tomorrow morning." Greg said with embarrassment. It was better to go back to his office and


    read more documents than to live here. If everything went well, the news from Europe would being


    soon.


    "You can''t finish your work. You''re in charge of such a bigpany alone. There are some things you


    have to hand over to your subordinates, or you''ll be exhausted. Stay with me tonight, okay?" Rona put


    her arms around Greg''s back and wouldn''t let him go.


    Greg frowned and felt the temperature of Rona behind him. He was a man, so he would naturally react


    to such a beauty, but he couldn''t act rashly.


    It was not only because of Leona, but also because of Rona. Rona was different from other women.


    She was the woman deeply loved by Greg.


    Once he touched her, he must be responsible for Rona. Otherwise, Greg couldn''t forgive himself. But


    what about Leona? In that case, their rtionship would really be over.


    Thinking that it was impossible for him to be together with Leona from now on, Greg felt as if his heart


    was stabbed by a steel needle, and he couldn''t breathe because of the pain.


    "Rona..." Greg sighed and tried to get rid of Rona''s hand. He really couldn''t stay here.


    "No, Greg, don''t leave me alone, okay? I will be scared." Rona made up her mind not to let go of her


    hands. Greg was afraid of hurting her, so he couldn''t pull her away too hard.


    Taking advantage of this, Rona bypassed the back of Greg, came to him, wrapped her arms around his


    neck and kissed him on the mouth. "Greg, let''s go back to the past, okay?"


    "Rona, listen to me. Calm down." While dodging, Greg tried tomunicate with Rona, but she didn''t


    listen to him at all. She just wanted to go back to the past as soon as possible.


    "No, I don''t want to listen to anything. Greg, take me." Rona''s eyes were full of confusion, making it


    difficult for Greg to resist.


    Atst, Greg had no choice but to push her away and said in a hurry, "have a good rest. I''m leaving


    now." Then he left the apartment quickly.


    "Greg, why don''t you want me? Am I not good enough? Don''t you love me anymore? Otherwise, why


    did you do this to me?" Seeing that Greg fled in a hurry, Rona sat on the ground, tears streaming down


    her cheeks.


    She didn''t believe that Greg really didn''t care about her at all. Otherwise, why did he prepare


    everything for her as soon as he heard that she came? If he didn''t love her, he wouldn''t allow her to


    work in hispany, nor would he care about her so much. But since that was the case, why did he


    run away?


    She took out her phone and found Greg''s number. She quickly typed on it and asked, "Greg, do you


    really have no feelings for me?


    Sitting in the car, Greg lit a cigarette and read the message from Rona. After a while, Greg typed,


    "Rona, have a good rest and don''t think too much."


    Greg closed his eyes for a while. How could he have no feelings for her? It was because he loved her


    so much that he had been so painful in the past few years when they just broke up. He had thought


    that he would never fall in love with any woman in his life.


    But it was also because he had feelings for Rona that he couldn''t do anything easily. Now he was not


    only a man, but also a father. He had to be responsible for Eden.


    After all, he and Rona was a past. He believed that even without him, Rona would live a wonderful life


    in the future, because he knew Rona well. She would not allow her life to be dull.


    And now, he not only had to be responsible for Leona, but also had to shoulder the responsibility of a


    father. Eden was not only the child of Leona, but also his.


    When he was in the hospital at night, he used to "shamelessly" threaten Eden indirectly, but that was


    just because he was angry with Leona choosing the side of York. Even if she didn''t agree, he wouldn''t


    do that.


    As for Rona, since they met this time, she had expressed or implied for several times that she wanted


    to make up with him, but he really couldn''t say no to her.


    Maybe they should keep a certain distance. With Rona''s intelligence, she should understand what he


    meant soon. In this way, they could avoid embarrassment. After thinking it through, Greg stepped on


    the gas and drove towards thepany.


    Sitting on the ground, Rona read the message from Greg. All of a sudden, the sadness on Rona''s face


    was swept away. She stood up and walked towards the bedroom with a smile.


    He didn''t answer her directly. These days, he had been avoiding her questions. Rona was a little sad


    because of the avoidance of Greg.


    But just now, she suddenly realized that the reason why he escaped from her was that he still had


    feelings for her. Otherwise, he could have beenpletely indifferent to her.


    He ran away because of that woman and his child. She knew that Greg had a strong sense of


    responsibility. Maybe she should push him harder.


    She walked into the bedroom, took out a disk from her suitcase and put it beside theputer. Then


    shey on the bed and covered herself with the quilt. She fell asleep with a smile.


    Greg went back to thepany. After a hard time, he became energetic, so he didn''t go to bed.


    Instead, he sat at his desk and dealt with these documents. In this way, he could get off work early in


    the evening, and maybe he had time to go to the hospital to see Eden.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    At the thought of his son, Greg felt guilty. He hadn''t been with Eden since Eden got sick. As his father,


    he was too derelict.


    As a sensible child, Eden had neverined to Greg, which made him feel even sorrier for his son.


    Unconsciously, it waspletely dawn.


    Greg stretched himself. It was dawn so soon. He rubbed his knitted eyebrows, stood up and made


    himself a cup of coffee. Then he sat at his desk and continued to work.


    He clicked on the e-mail and received an email. It said that the situation of Golden Eagle was stable at


    present, but there was already a rumor that there was something wrong with their green energy.


    A slight smile appeared on Greg''s face. That''s right. Does the Golden Eagle think that it would be so


    easy to take down Will Group? In the end, he would not only make Golden Eagle spit out what he had


    swollen, but also make him suffer a heavy blow and withdraw from the first-ss


    groups.

 Chapter 784 Flee In A Hurry (Part Two)

    Chapter 784 Flee In A Hurry (Part Two)


    Greg quickly typed on the keyboard and gave instructions step by step. After that, he lit another


    cigarette and took a deep breath.


    The huge office was shrouded in smoke. It was the work that Greg had been busy with for the whole


    night, but he didn''t notice it, and his eyes were still fixed on theputer screen.


    Rona came to thepany early with a lunch box in her hand. It was the breakfast she prepared for


    Greg in the morning.


    On the way, Rona was in a good mood. She greeted everyone with a smile and took the elevator to the


    CEO''s office on the top floor. "Good morning, Secretary Li and Assistant Chen." Without waiting for


    Jean''s answer, she went straight to Greg''s office.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Confused, Jean and Levi nced at Rona, who was in a good mood, and then shrugged and continued


    their work.


    As soon as Rona opened the door, she was choked by the smoke and coughed. "Cough, cough, is it


    on fire?"


    Seeing that there was still a cigarette in Greg''s hand, Rona ran to him and took it off. She stubbed it out


    in the ashtray aside, and then ran to open all the windows.


    "I''ve told you not to smoke. Why don''t you listen to me?" Grumbled Rona as she stared at Greg. She


    took away the coffee in front of him and said, "Drinking coffee on an empty stomach is not good for


    your health. This is the breakfast I prepared for you. Eat it quickly."


    "Rona, you..." Before Greg could finish his words, Rona put the sandwich in his hand, opened the milk


    and said, "Have breakfast quickly. I''m going out to work." Then she left the CEO''s office without waiting


    for Greg''s reply.


    It was only a few minutes since she came in and went out, which made Greg a little confused. Last


    night, she pestered him to going back to the old days, but why did she change her attitude now? Was it


    because she had thought it through?


    If that was the case, that would be great. Maybe she understood what he meant, so as not to


    embarrass both sides. For a moment, Greg, who was in a good mood, didn''t feel sleepy and continued


    to work with the files piled up on his desk.


    With a hesitant look on her face, Leona stood outside Joe''s office. What Greg said to herst night


    stirred up a whirlpool in her heart.


    At that time, Greg said that it was impossible for her to get pregnant only by herself, and she had to ask


    for his cooperation. This sentence gave a great enlightenment to Leona. Even if he was willing to


    cooperate, it was difficult for her to get pregnant again.


    When she lost her first baby, half of her ovaries had been removed. Even the doctor said that it was


    difficult for her to get pregnant again, or she wouldn''t have insisted on giving birth to Eden.


    She still remembered that even the doctor said it was a miracle. Since it was a miracle, the probability


    of it happening was very small. Maybe she should go to find Joe and see if there was a way to find the


    bone marrow that could match the type sessfully, instead of just waiting foolishly.


    Joe had been busy these days. He was thinking about other ways to extend Eden''s life.


    There was a knock on the door. "Dr. Joe, may Ie in?" Standing at the door, Leona looked at Joe.


    "Of course. Come on in!" Seeing it was Leona, Joe put down his work, stood up to wee her and


    poured her a ss of water.


    "Thank you. I just want to ask you something." Said Leona immediately.


    "Just tell me what you want to know. As long as I know, I will definitely tell you." Joe sat opposite to


    Leona.


    "I just want to ask if there is any other way to cure Eden''s disease except that getting pregnant.


    Because my physical condition... I''m just worried that I can''t get pregnant again." Said Leona anxiously.


    "I can understand you, but it''s really troublesome. You know, the blood type of Eden is very rare.


    Ordinary people can''t match his blood type at all. Even if the blood type was matched sessfully, the


    next danger is the rejection period. And it would be more dangerous if the rejection period could not be


    passed. Therefore, in order to increase the safety index, you and Greg should try to have a child.


    Although there is only 1/4 chance, it is the safest. So I advise you to work hard. I know it''s hard, but as


    long as you rx, there''s still a chance." Joe said sincerely.


    In fact, half of his words were true, and the other half was to create more opportunities for Greg. As a


    good friend of Greg, he naturally wanted them to have a happy ending.


    "Well, I''ll try my best. Thank you, Dr. Joe." Aftering out of Joe''s office, Leona went back to the


    ward again and thought about what Joe had said. It seemed that she had to ask Greg toe back at


    night.


    At the thought of facing him, Leona felt a headache. His deliberate difficulties and the conflict between


    him and the woman in red made Leona unwilling but have to face it.


    She took out her phone and sent a message to Greg, "will youe back for dinner?"?


    After sending the message, Leona stared nkly at her phone for a while, and found that Greg hadn''t


    texted back yet. It was afternoon, so she decided to go back to cook first and thenplete the "life


    event". After that, she woulde back to take over Lina''s shift to apany Evan.


    "Eden, Mommy will cook for you first. Can you wait here for Mommy?"


    "Okay, I like the food cooked by mommy the most." Eden said thoughtfully, raising her pale face.


    "Miss Ling, I''d better go back to cook. You''ve been busy all day and you''re tired. You''d better have a


    rest." Looking at the tiring face of Leona, Lina said with concern.


    Leona shook her head and refused Lina''s suggestion. "No, thank you, Lina. You have been very tired


    these days. I can go back." Then she turned around and walked out.


    On the way back to the vi, sitting in the car and watching the scenery outside quickly fall back, Leona


    had no idea where her mind was.


    In the CEO Office of the Wei Group, Rona knocked on the door and came in with a stack of documents


    in her arms. She found that Greg was not in the room. Maybe he had gone to the bathroom?


    At this time, a prompt tone of a mobile phone message came through. It was from the mobile phone of


    Greg, which was put on the desk. Seeing that it was not there, Rona walked over and saw the word


    "wife" on it, which caused her instantly overwhelmed with jealousy.

 Chapter 785 Its Not Easy To Be A Man (Part One)

    Chapter 785 It''s Not Easy To Be A Man (Part One)


    With a flick of his finger, She clicked on the message, which asked Greg if he wanted to go back to


    have dinner tonight. It was obviously not about the dinner.


    For a moment, Rona felt terrible. Rona clearly saw that her number was not noticed any title in the


    phone of Greg, and this woman was saved as his wife. It could be seen that Greg was serious with her.


    If she guessed right, this woman should be that Leona.


    Instinctively, Rona wanted to reply that he couldn''t go back. Suddenly, she heard the sound of rushing


    water from the lounge inside. She was shocked and knew that it must be Greg.


    It was toote to type, so Rona simply deleted the message and put the phone back on the desk before


    Greg came out.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "Rona, what''s up?" Greg returned to his desk and sat down, not noticing anything wrong.


    Rona put a stack of documents on the desk and said, "These are from the nning department, the


    production department and the advertising department. They need your signature."


    "Well, put it there. I''ll check it after I finish my work." As Greg spoke, he put the previous document in


    front of him and continued to read it.


    After a while, he looked up at Rona, who seemed to have something to say but hesitated. "Anything


    else?"


    "Yes, I have something to deal with. Are you free tonight? I want to cook two dishes myself. Let''s eat


    together, okay?"


    "I''m afraid not." Before Greg could finish his words, he saw that Rona''s face suddenly darkened. Then


    Greg quickly exined, "I really have something to deal with tonight. I have an appointment with


    Director Li for dinner, which concerns the case of the financial building."


    "Well, you can''t stay with him the whole night, can you? Besides, men like to take women with them


    when they go out for social activities. Why don''t you take me with you?" Rona said, her eyes lighting


    up.


    She had made up her mind that she would stick to Greg tonight and never let him have the chance to


    go back to be with that woman. Not only tonight, but also in the future, she would keep an eye on him.


    Shaking his head, Greg said, "I''m afraid it''s not convenient. Director Li''s wife passed away a few years


    ago and hasn''t been remarried yet. A man needs a normal life sometimes, so the ce I take him to is


    not suitable for you. Do you understand?"


    Although what Greg said was euphemistic, Rona was not a fool. She understood what he meant. She


    blushed and stammered, "Well, I won''t go with you."


    Greg breathed a sigh of relief. What Rona didst night really made it hard to handle. The key point


    was that she was not those unimportant women. Even if he refused her, Greg must not hurt her self-


    esteem.


    But it was really difficult, so it was the best way to avoid being alone. Moreover, he nned to go back


    to the vi tonight. He felt empty without seeing Leona for the whole night.


    "Then you can go to the apartment after you finish your work. I will cook dinner and wait for you." Rona


    didn''t rx and continued to stare at him.


    "Rona, don''t do that. I''ll bete when I finish my work. Maybe I''ll y the whole night. You know, men.


    So you''d better not wait for me. Let''s talk about it tomorrow, okay?" Greg said helplessly.


    Noticing that Greg refused, Rona''s eyes turned red. She took a deep breath and said, "It doesn''t


    matter. Anyway, I''ll cook and wait for you." Then he left the CEO''s office directly without waiting for the


    answer of Greg.


    Looking at her stubborn back, Greg sighed deeply. What should he do?


    Leona asked Toby to drive her to the vegetable market and personally selected fresh vegetables and


    some ''nutritious'' ingredients, such as soft shelled fish, sea cucumbers, and some Chinese medicine


    ingredients, such as wolfberry, etc.


    Of course, the most important thing was that she could never forget it. It not only had the effect of


    strengthening, but also was the divine weapon she used to avoid the kiss of Greg, in case that the pig


    mouth stained her pure body.


    Toby, who was following behind, looked at these things and touched his nose continuously. Mr. Wei


    was probably not in good health, otherwise Miss Ling wouldn''t buy these. s, it''s not easy to be a


    man, especially a sessful man. You have to take care of both at home and outside.


    After walking around the vegetable market, Leona went straight to a drugstore nearby and said to the


    shop assistant, "Do you have a pregnancy test stick? Pack them all for me."


    "Are you sure you need so much?" The shop assistant looked at Leona in surprise. Normally, people


    would only buy one or two.


    Leona nodded. She didn''t know when she would be pregnant, so she had to prepare to check it all the


    time. If she really got lucky, her Eden would be saved.


    With arge bag of pregnancy test sticks in her hand, she walked out of the pharmacy, got into Toby''s


    car and drove towards the vi.


    It was gettingte. Leona had prepared a table of delicious food. She looked outside and found that


    Greg hadn''te back, and there was no message from him on her phone. It seemed that he didn''t


    n toe back today.


    She picked up her phone several times and tried to call Greg, but she finally sighed and didn''t dial it. If


    he didn''te back, perhaps he was dyed by something else, or perhaps he didn''t want toe


    back at all. In that case, why did she ask for trouble?


    Since no one was with her, she could eat by herself. These food were all nutritious. Joe said that her


    body was also very weak, and it was good to eat more nutritious food.


    Especially the day before yesterday, after eating those dishes, Greg almost tortured her to death, which


    made Leona realize how weak she was.


    After dinner, it was already seven o''clock in the evening. Leona was finally sure that Greg wouldn''t


    come back for dinner tonight. In that case, there was no need to wait any longer. She simply asked


    Toby to send her to the hospital.


    After work, Greg went straight to a French restaurant from thepany. He had made an appointment


    with Director Li to have dinner here. Of course, Amelia was also invited toe. Once she seeded,


    it meant that he would take over the project.


    It was good for everyone. Amelia wanted to get married, and Director Licked a wife. It was


    undoubtedly a happy thing that he could take over the project.


    Besides, Amelia ran a bar. There was nothing to be picky about whether it was in terms of identity or


    status.


    Amelia arrived before Director Li, and Greg told her some of Director Li''s preferences. Greg was


    assured of Amelia''s social ability.


    Soon, Director Li arrived. After Greg made an introduction to the two people, Director Li was also very


    satisfied with Amelia. Seeing that they had a good conversation, Greg put forward his idea and Director


    Li agreed.

 Chapter 786 Its Not Easy To Be A Man (Part Two)

    Chapter 786 It''s Not Easy To Be A Man (Part Two)


    "No problem. After our internal assessment, we also think that the Wei Group is absolutely capable of


    contracted this project. I''ll wait for Mr. Wei to sign the contract tomorrow." After Director Li and Greg


    had a drink, Greg found that the time was almost up. He excused herself that he had something else to


    do and made room for them. Then he left the restaurant first and left the rest to Amelia.


    Looking at the time, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. Greg was strolling on the street in his car.


    He wondered whether Leona was in the hospital or in the vi at this time.


    Instinctively, he wanted to drive back to the vi. Suddenly, he remembered that Rona had told him


    during the day that she would prepare food and wait for him.


    After getting along with Rona for more than three years, Greg knew what kind of person she was. She


    said that she would wait for him, so she would. Greg felt a little headache and didn''t know how to deal


    with the matter between them.


    He knew that once he directly pointed out that their rtionship was in the past and that they couldn''t


    be together again, Rona would be sad, but he couldn''t. Greg was in a dilemma.


    Finally, Greg drove to the downstairs of the apartment. Maybe she just said it and didn''t really wait for


    him. When he looked at the floor where Rona lived, he found that the light was still on and she didn''t


    sleep.


    Sitting in the car, Greg lit a cigarette. The flickering cigarette was just like the mood of Greg.


    As he smoked one cigarette after another, the light in Rona''s room was still on. And just now, Greg saw


    Rona standing by the window and looking at the stars in the night sky.


    It was already twelve o''clock. Finally, Greg decided to go upstairs to have a look. He couldn''t let this


    woman wait any longer. He couldn''t be with her, but at least he had tofort her.


    After work, Rona cooked dinner and waited for Greg. She didn''t even have dinner for the whole night,


    just to wait for him to eat with him.


    Although Greg had told her that he would be busy for the whole night, she believed that he would


    come. It depended on whether he still loved her or not.


    As time went by, her heart sank. Would he really note? She picked up her phone several times


    and wanted to dial the number, but finally she put it down.


    What she wanted was that he cared about her from the bottom of his heart, not that he only came to


    see her under her coercion every time. That would be meaningless. She was betting that Greg would


    definitelye.


    At about ten o''clock, Rona finally saw a Lamborghini parked on the windowsill. She recognized that it


    was Greg''s car. This kind of limited edition car was rarely seen, and even in C City, she had never seen


    a second person drive it.


    At this moment, Rona was extremely excited. He finally came. She didn''t wait for him for nothing. But


    as time went by, Greg didn''te up. Rona wondered if she had misunderstood. That car was not


    Greg''s at all?


    Standing by the window again and looking down carefully, she saw the flickering cigarette butts in the


    car. Now she was sure that it must be Greg.


    However, he didn''te up. Rona gradually calmed down from the excitement at the beginning. She


    was guessing what was on Greg''s mind at this time.


    Atst, she just stood by the window and looked at the car downstairs. She didn''t call or get out. A


    smile appeared on Rona''s face. She knew that she won. Since Greg appeared downstairs, it meant


    that he still loved her. That was enough.


    As for the fact that he had stayed downstairs for so long, she believed that Greg was struggling in his


    heart now. It didn''t matter. She could give him time, and she wouldn''t let him go no matter what.


    Through the car window, Greg also saw Rona standing there. They just looked at each other from afar.


    Finally, Greg sighed, got out of the car and walked towards the apartment.


    A bright smile appeared on Rona''s face. She quickly came to the door and opened it. Just then, Greg


    came out of the elevator. Looking at her in a translucent nightdress, he asked, "Why don''t you have a


    rest? You can''t stand it."


    With a bright smile on her face, Rona came to the front of Greg, gently kissed him on the face, took his


    suit jacket and said, "I''m waiting for you. Didn''t I say that I would wait for you tonight? The food is a little


    cold. Wait a minute. I''ll heat it up and it''ll be ready soon."


    Seeing her busy figure, Greg felt even guiltier. Looking at the two empty bowls on the table, he knew


    that she hadn''t had dinner yet, so he should havee up earlier.


    Greg rolled up her sleeves and went to the kitchen. Taking the spat from Rona, he said, "Put on


    more clothes. It''s a little cold at night. I''ll heat it."


    "I''m not afraid of cold with you to warm me up." As Rona spoke, she wrapped her arms around Greg


    from behind and felt the warmth from him.


    After the dishes were heated up, the two of them sat at the table and had dinner. Greg had eaten


    before, so he just looked at Rona and said, "Eat more meat. You''re too thin. Remember to eat on time


    even if I don''te. Only in this way can you get better."


    "I know, Greg. You''re as nagging as an old woman now." Although Rona muttered, she felt sweet in her


    heart, which proved that Greg was concerned about her.


    "How dare you call me old woman? Have you ever seen such a handsome olddy? How ungrateful


    you are! I''ll punish you to eat up this bowl of rice."


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "No, I don''t want to eat them all. How about you help me to eat them all?"


    "I won''t grab food from a puppy."


    "Ha ha, you scold me. You are the puppy."


    Theughter of Rona and Greg continued toe from the room. At this moment, it seemed that the


    two of them had returned to the University. In that carefree time, Greg temporarily put aside her worries


    and enjoyed the warm atmosphere in front of her.


    At this moment, he despised himself. He was enjoying the long lost warmth in Rona''s house without


    pay, but he couldn''t promise her. He was too selfish.


    But he was also very tired. He liked to get along with her without any burden. Just let him be selfish


    again. Let''s talk about other things tomorrow!

 Chapter 787 Cuckold (Part One)

    Chapter 787 Cuckold (Part One)


    Finally, they finished dinner. In fact, Greg didn''t eat anything. He just watched Rona eat by herself.


    When Rona finished eating, Greg stood up and was about to leave.


    "Greg, are you leaving again?" Behind him, Rona looked at him with reluctance. There were all kinds of


    feelings in her eyes, which made Greg unable to say no.


    "The house is so big and quiet. This feeling is more obvious especially at night." Rona murmured. She


    turned around and didn''t look at Greg anymore. Instead, she walked to the window and looked at the


    moon outside. "Forget it. What should I tell you? If you want to leave, just go."


    The more she behaved like this, the more embarrassed Greg was to leave. He knew what she meant


    very well, as if the night before yesterday when he woke up, he found that Leona was not by his side,


    and suddenly felt that the room was empty.


    Now he didn''t like that kind of big vi anymore. Instead, he thought this kind of small house was better.


    Although it was crowded, it seemed to have a home. Maybe he should consider finding a small


    apartment like this with Leona.


    He walked slowly behind Rona and held her slender shoulders, "how about I leave after you fall


    asleep?"


    Rona didn''t say anything more. She just closed her eyes and leaned back against the broad chest of


    Greg. She felt his strong and powerful heartbeat from behind, which gave her a sense of security.


    "It''ste. You have to go to work tomorrow. How about I apany you to your room and have a


    rest?" Greg''s voice came from above Rona''s head.


    "Okay."


    The two returned to the room. Greg helped her lie down and covered her with the quilt. Then hey


    down beside her, with Rona resting her head on his chest.


    "Greg, sometimes I really hate my own body. If I didn''t get sick, our child must be seven or eight years


    old now, right?" Rona said in a low voice.


    They had been together for three years, and then separated for eight years. If they really had a child,


    he or she would be almost that old.


    Patting her shoulder gently, Greg said, "Go to bed early. Don''t think about those nonsense. Things


    have happened, and we can only learn to face them."


    "I know. I didn''t mean to escape. I just said if." Rona drew circles on his chest with one hand.


    Greg grabbed her hand and said, "But there is no if in the world." Not wanting to continue this


    meaningless topic, Greg suddenly saw a disk on the bedside table. In order to change the topic, Greg


    pointed at the disk and said, "How can you have such a thing here?"


    As he spoke, Greg was about to take it over to have a look. There was no handwriting on it. It was just


    a nameless te.


    Before Greg got the disk, Rona quickly grabbed it and put it in the drawer. With an unnatural look on


    her face, she said, "Nothing. It''s just that I used to like an old song. Uh, no, it''s a movie I liked very


    much. It''s nothing."


    Looking at her dodging eyes, Greg asked in confusion, "Do we need to use this method to watch a


    movie or listen to music now? You can search online and found everything. Is there any secret hidden


    in this disk?"


    Rona''s face turned pale and said excitedly, "Don''t talk nonsense. There is nothing in it. I like to record it


    on a disk. How, how could I have any secrets? I''m a little tired. I''m going to bed." As expected, Rona


    closed her eyes and didn''t say anything.


    Rona''s exnation made Greg suspicious. He didn''t take it seriously at first. It was just a disk. Six or


    seven years ago, when theputer was not as popr as it was now, it was normal to record a disk.


    He just wanted to ease the atmosphere, but he didn''t expect that Rona would be so angry. He looked


    at the drawer again and said nothing.


    Even if he was curious, he didn''t have to investigate Rona''s privacy.


    After a long time, Rona finally fell asleep. Greg carefully pulled his arm out of her neck and tucked her


    in. Then he quietly stood up and walked out.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    After leaving the apartment, Greg drove directly to the hospital. It was already one o''clock in the


    morning. He knew that ny percent of Leona was not in the vi at this time. So she must go to the


    hospital to keep Eden apany.


    All of a sudden, Greg had an impulse to see his wife and son. He pulled the steering wheel and drove


    towards the hospital.


    In the hospital, after Leona coaxed her son to sleep, she alsoy down on the apanying bed to


    have a rest. Leona had already asked Lina to go back to have a rest. It was enough to have one


    person be here.


    Seeing her son''s pale face in the moonlight, Leona felt sadder. She didn''t know how long Eden would


    suffer. She used the pregnancy test stick again tonight, but she was not pregnant unexpectedly.


    In fact, she had already prepared for this, but she still felt very sad. If she didn''t get pregnant for a day,


    it would be more dangerous for Eden. But that bastard Greg didn''t care about it at all. She didn''t know


    where he had gone.


    The more Leona thought about it, the more annoyed she became. She was a little sleepy at first, but


    now she was in high spirits. So she didn''t sleep anymore, got up, put on her clothes and left the ward.


    Since Eden had fallen asleep, Leona wanted to get some fresh air. The door was guarded by the


    bodyguards sent by Greg, so there was nothing to worry about.


    The corridor of the hospital at night was unusually quiet, and even a little frightening. Many horror


    movies and novels happened in the hospital. While thinking, Leona felt a little creepy.


    With her hands on her shoulders, Leona stepped on the empty corridor. The sound was very clear. The


    wind from time to time blew through the window, making loud noise. Suddenly, Leona felt a little scared.


    She''d better go back.


    Turning around quickly, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her, and a hand was stretched out in


    front of her. For a moment, Leona felt her hair all over her body rise.


    Her heart was pounding, and her breath was choked in her throat. Out of instinct, she stretched out her


    hands and said, "Ah Ghost."


    Leona was so frightened that she screamed. The man on the other side was also frightened by her


    scream. He covered her mouth and looked back nervously. "Where Where is the ghost?"


    "Ouch, let me go." It was not until now that Leona realized that the person who appeared behind her


    was no one else but Joe. How could this guy walk without any sound?


    "Where is the ghost?" Joe seemed to have not recovered from the shock. He could not help but lean


    back, with one hand covering Leona''s mouth. Two people leaned against the wall, and looked around.

 Chapter 788 Cuckold (Part Two)

    Chapter 788 Cuckold (Part Two)


    Leona pulled down his hand. Joe''s face was pale and was even more afraid than her. She really didn''t


    understand why a man was so timid.


    The key point was that as a doctor, he dealt with people who were on the edge of life and death every


    day. They should be bolder than ordinary people.


    "There is no ghost at all. I thought you were a ghost when you suddenly appeared behind me." Said


    Leona sourly. She was almost scared out of her mind by Joe just now.


    Hearing her words, Joe breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he found that his hand was still tightly


    holding Leona''s shoulder. He quickly released his hand with embarrassment, scratched his head and


    said, "It turns out to be a misunderstanding."


    "Why are you so timid? Shouldn''t doctors be bold?" Looking at his still frightened face, Leona asked


    curiously.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "What does it have to do with the job? I... I was just scared by your sudden cry. It''s sote. Why haven''t


    you gone to bed yet?" In order to avoid her from continuing the embarrassing topic, Joe changed the


    topic at the right time.


    "I can''t fall asleep. You haven''t had a rest, have you?" Said Leona honestly.


    Joe nodded, knowing that she was worried about Eden''s condition, and said, "I''m studying his disease.


    I want to see if I can make use of the several chemicals in his body, or maybe I can stop the increase of


    white cells in his body."


    Leona was very grateful. No one would like to stay upte for other people''s affairs unless they were


    his or her family. Even a friend would find it difficult to do this.


    "Thank you, Dr. Joe. I really don''t know how to express my thanks." Said Leona gratefully. At this time,


    she needed much encouragement and help from others.


    Only in this way could she know that she was not fighting alone, and there was someone else


    apanying her to fight at the front. Joe''s help was like giving her a new hope.


    "You''re wee. It''s my duty. After all, Eden is my nephew. How can I leave him alone? By the way,


    someone brought me coffee beans from Brazil. I can''t fall asleep anyway. How about having a cup of


    coffee in my office? We can also have a chat." Joe scratched his head and said. He didn''t know what to


    do when he was thanked by others again and again.


    "Okay." Of course, Leona would not refuse. She followed Joe to his office. After making two cups of


    coffee for the two, Joe sat opposite to Leona and chatted with her.


    "I''ve read your medical records. Although the chance of pregnancy is very small, almost down to zero,


    But I hope you won''t give up hope. Even if there is only one percent chance, try your best. You must


    feel rxed."


    "I know all these, but it''s one thing to know, and it''s another to really do it. Anyway, I will try my best."


    Said Leona with a bitter smile.


    Of course she knew that she should be rxed and not think about anything, but how could she do it?


    The pictures of Greg and the woman in red always appeared in her mind from time to time, and the


    terrible scene she saw them in the lounge of his office the day before yesterday, which made her


    unable to get over it.


    Although she hadforted herself countless times in her heart, she could deceive others, but she


    could not deceive herself. Every night in the dead of night, those pictures would unconsciously jump


    into her mind and linger in her mind.


    "Well, be open-minded. In fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s normal for men to be with women. Bah, bah, bah,


    what am I talking about? I mean that everyone will be confused sometimes. It''s difficult to stay calm


    when facing a beauty. s, that''s not right. Just don''t think about those useless craps. The first priority


    is to cure Eden." Joe stuttered and didn''t know how to persuade her.


    He also heard something about Greg. He also knew that the reason why Leona couldn''t rx was that


    she was worried about her son''s condition. It also had something to do with Greg.


    He really wanted to persuade this woman, but he was really not good at this kind of thing. The reason


    why he had never been in love was that love was too troublesome. It was much easier to deal with the


    medical data. After all, the data would not lie, and love was too unreliable.


    Looking at his clumsy exnation, Leona smiled ironically. She knew that Joe wanted tofort her


    out of kindness, but he was not good at expressing himself. "Thank you, Dr. Joe. I''m fine."


    Joe scratched his head and looked at Leona with some embarrassment. It was great that she could


    understand what he meant. He regretted immediately after saying those words. How could he seem to


    beforting her? It was obvious that he was adding fuel to the fire. It was rare for her to be so


    considerate.


    "By the way, don''t call me Dr. Joe from now on. We are friends. You can just call me Joe." Joe said.


    "Well, you can just call my name directly from now on. Don''t always call me Miss Ling, which seems


    very indifferent."


    "Okay, I''ll call you Leona from now on." After saying that, the two of them looked at each other and


    smiled.


    "It''ste at night. It''s nice for you two to hide here. I came at a bad time." A strange voice came from


    the door. His low voice obviously suppressed his anger. It was Greg.


    He had been standing there for a long time. When Joe said that it was normal for men to be with


    woman, he had been standing outside the door. Just now, their conversation was heard clearly by


    Greg.


    At this time, looking at the two people in front of him, Greg was so angry that his lungs were about to


    explode. He really didn''t expect that Leona was so capable. It was not a big deal that she had an affair


    with York before. After all, they had known each other for ten years, and they had dated before.


    But now she was hooked up with Joe. How long had they known each other? Besides, it was through


    him that Joe got to know Leona, which made Greg feel that he was betrayed by a friend and a beloved


    woman at the same time.


    And Joe made him angry. How could Joe say that he was a casual man behind his back? What about


    himself? He had always regarded Joe as his good friend before, thinking to introduce a good girl to


    Joe. He did not expect that Joe had found the girl himself, and the most hateful thing was that it was his


    woman.


    He couldn''t bear it anymore. He didn''t want to be cuckolded like this. He immediately punched at Joe''s


    nose.

 Chapter 789 What Changed Him (Part One)

    Chapter 789 What Changed Him (Part One)


    "Ah Greg, are you crazy?" Leona screamed.


    "Well, you bastard, Greg. How dare you beat me? I''ll kill you." Joe covered her bleeding nose and


    rushed at Greg with a howl. In the blink of an eye, the two men tussled.


    Bang! Greg punched on Joe''s belly and made Joe bend down.


    Joe kicked Greg on his face bone and he fell to the ground. Greg held Joe''s legs and the two of them


    rolled on the ground. The tables and chairs in the office were knocked over by the two, and the


    materials and documents were flying all over the sky.


    Theputer was also smashed to the ground, and the coffee cup had already fallen to somewhere.


    Leona didn''t expect that things would suddenly turn out like this. She kept shouting at them to stop, but


    the two seemed to be crazy, and neither of them listened to her.


    Finally, Leona had no choice but to run out of the office directly. The two bodyguards sent by Greg were


    still at the door of Eden''s ward, and only they could they pull the two angry men apart.


    Panicked, Leona ran to the door of the ward. Two bodyguards who were dozing off were awakened by


    the sound of messy footsteps. When they saw it was Leona, they immediately stood up and asked,


    "Mrs. Wei, what happened?"


    Leona had corrected them many times not to call her Mrs. Wei. But they still did this. Without asking,


    she knew that it must be Greg who ordered them to address her like this.


    But at this time, Leona didn''t have time to argue with them. She said breathlessly, "Hurry up. Greg and


    Joe are fighting. Go and separate the two of them."


    When the two bodyguards heard what Leona said, they ran towards the office of Joe. When they


    arrived at the door, they saw that Greg and Joe were having a fight. The two of them were injured.


    The corner of Greg''s mouth was swollen and blood was flowing out. But inparison, Joe was more


    miserable. One of his eyes became blue, and his fair face was also blue and purple.


    "Mr. Wei, let us help you." As soon as they finished speaking, two bodyguards were about to rush up.


    They took Greg''s money, and they couldn''t leave Greg alone when he was fighting.


    "Greg, you bastard! How dare you ask for help? Bah, I look down on you." Joe spat out a mouthful of


    blood mol and punched on Greg''s face again, sessfully right on his eye.


    "Bullshit! When did you see I was looking for a helper? I didn''t ask them toe here at all. Besides, I


    don''t need any help to beat you. " Greg elbowed Joe on the back and shouted at the two bodyguards,


    "Stop! No one is allowed toe over."


    "Well..." With the order of Greg, the two bodyguards didn''t dare to go in. They could only watch the two


    people who were still fighting, but they were relieved at once that this Joe was no match for Mr. Wei.


    At this time, Leona also arrived at the doctor''s office. Seeing two bodyguards standing at the door,


    Greg and Joe continued to tussle, Leona shouted at the two bodyguards, "What are you waiting for?


    Go to separate the two of them."


    "It''s Mr. Wei who doesn''t allow us to do so. We have no choice." The two bodyguards said helplessly.


    Seeing that she couldn''t count on them, Leona was pissed off. In order to cure their child, Joe had


    been working on a scheme at such ate time. But Greg was being crazy out of no reason.


    Enraged, Leona rushed over and stood between them to protect Joe. She pointed at Greg and


    shouted, "Greg, are you insane? What are you doing here in the middle of the night?"


    Because of the sudden intrusion of Leona, Greg and Joe could no longer continue to fight, standing


    aside and panting.


    Looking at the angry Leona, Greg pointed at Joe and shouted, "What''s wrong with me? Am I crazy?


    Did I interrupt you? If I didn''te, you might do something else. Is he better than me?"


    "Of course I am better than you, and ten thousand times more." Before Leona could say anything, Joe,


    who was standing behind her, suddenly popped out her head, interjected and then stepped back.


    This sudden scene made people want tough, but at this time, both Leona and Greg were so angry


    that they couldn''tugh at all.


    "Yesterday, you openly went against me for that York. You are my woman, but you supported another


    man in front of so many people. Have you ever considered my feelings? Now there are even rumors


    that Eden is York''s child. How can I live under these?"


    "Ha ha, how dare you say that? That day in the water world, didn''t you say that Eden was not your child


    at all? If you don''t say so, how could there be such rumors outside? It''s all your fault. Don''t me


    anyone else." Leona sneered, not to be outdone.


    "Yes, it''s not others'' fault. You deserve it." Said Joe, sticking out his head again.


    "Well, I won''t argue with you about this. Put York aside in advance, but now you even don''t let go of


    Joe. What do you want, Leona? Are you really so thirsty? Do you ept any man?" Greg was so angry


    that he spoke without thinking.


    p! A crisp p sounded. Leona red at Greg and stood in front of him with her head held high.


    "Greg, I didn''t expect you to be such an unreasonable man. It''s true that a false charge is a false


    usation. Now you are ming me for what you have done. Why don''t you talk about what you have


    done with other women in the office? How dare you me me? Joe and I are just friends. Besides, I


    have nothing to do with you. You are not mine. Why should you care about me?"


    "Yes, why do you care about her?" Joe cut in thest sentence and shrank back again before Greg


    said anything.


    "You two, get this bastard out of here." Shouted Greg, pointing at two bodyguards as he was pissed off


    by Joe.


    "Yes, sir." The bodyguards rushed over, pressed on Joe and walked out.


    "Son of a bitch! Greg, why do you get me out? This is my office. I warn you, I''m a neat freak. You can''t


    do whatever you want in my office." Joe''s words were interrupted by the loud mming of the door.


    Staring at Leona angrily, Greg loosened his tie with one hand and walked towards Leona step by step.


    "Don''t you want to be pregnant? I''ll help you."


    Looking at his action, of course, Leona knew what he was going to do, but she didn''t want to be here


    with him, and she really didn''t want to be here now.


    "Get out of my way. I don''t want it." Leona couldn''t help but step back, but the office was so small that


    she leaned against the edge of the table within a few steps.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 790 What Changed Him (Part Two)

    Chapter 790 What Changed Him (Part Two)


    "It''s not up to you. Didn''t you always beg me before? Why are you pretending now? Besides, only


    when you are pregnant with my child can Eden be saved. Other men can''t do that at all. I think you


    know this better than anyone else, right?" The huge anger made Greg like a demon. He kept walking


    forward and pressed her against the edge of the table.


    At this moment, Leona knew that no matter what she said, it was useless. She had known Greg for


    many years and knew what he was going to do next. Unfortunately, she had no strength to resist at all


    and could only bear all this silently.


    Forget it. He was right. What she wanted was just to be pregnant. Since it was something that could


    not be changed, why should she resist? In the end, she was the only one who got hurt.


    She put down her hands, turned her head and closed her eyes. A tear fell down her cheek.


    As soon as Greg tasted a drop of salt, he suddenly came to his senses as if he had poured a basin of


    cold water on his high fire. Seeing the messy Leona in front of him, he cursed in a low voice, "Damn it."


    Then he slowly got up, took off his coat and covered it on her. He was too impulsive and almost hurt


    her again.


    He didn''t want to do this. He always wanted to get along well with her, to love her as much as he could,


    and to give her all the best things in the world.


    He also wanted to have another child as soon as possible to cure Eden, but he was always hurting her.


    Even Greg didn''t know what was wrong with him. It was as if he had lost his sense of propriety as soon


    as something happened to Leona.


    In fact, he knew that there was nothing between Leona and Joe. He also knew that at least during this


    period of time, Leona would not have sex with any other man except him.


    Because no one could rece Eden''s position in her heart, and only their child could cure Eden.


    Therefore, with this alone, Leona would never do anything behind his back.


    But when he saw her talking andughing with Joe, he was confused. Why could she smile so brightly


    to a stranger, but not to him?


    She was good to everyone, but she was cold to him alone. He was so jealous that he went mad. That


    was why he fought with Joe. In fact, it was also he who released the pressure in his heart. Otherwise,


    with Joe''s skills, he would not have been injured.


    He had been under great pressure these days. His grandfather was still in aa, and there was no


    movement in Europe for the time being. He was not prepared for the sudden appearance of Rona.


    Eden''s disease and Leona''s misunderstanding had caused a lot of pain in the heart of Greg. He was


    just an ordinary person, and he needed someone to understand him.


    Still with her eyes closed, Leona refused to make a sound. She was afraid that she would cry out as


    soon as she made a sound. She had sworn not to cry, at least not for this man, so she endured it


    bitterly.


    Looking at her miserable face, Greg wanted to say something, but finally he didn''t.


    Because he was afraid, he also wanted to coax her, and then they could live happily together.


    But he was afraid that she would mock him again without mercy. He was afraid that she would say that


    there was nothing between them. If it weren''t for Eden''s disease, she wouldn''t have been with him, and


    she wouldn''t even bother to look at him.


    He also had his self-esteem. He was Greg Wei and would not allow himself to be trampled underfoot


    by a woman. Although he would not say it, he would tell her with his actions that he loved her. He


    believed that Leona would feel his heart.


    He slowly helped Leona up from the table, and then peremptorily held her waist and walked out. Joe''s


    office was in a mess, and it was impossible for them to stay any longer.


    Eden''s ward happened to have a bed for nurses. Although it was small, it was not a problem for the two


    of them to squeeze in. Moreover, he liked small beds very much now, which would make them closer.


    After leaving Joe''s office, the bodyguards and Joe returned to the ward in surprise. During the process,


    Leona didn''t say a word. Although she was still angry with Greg, she was shocked by his different


    behavior from usual.


    She knew Greg too well. From the past experience, he was the kind of person who only cared about


    himself but never cared about her feelings.


    But today he unexpectedly stopped at thest minute, which made Leona look at him with new eyes.


    What on earth changed him?


    Leona didn''t say anything, and neither did Greg. He guessed that she was still angry, so he didn''t want


    to embarrass himself.


    However, when they returned to the ward, facing the only nursing bed, Leona had to say, "You can go


    back. I can stay here myself."


    However, Greg ignored her words andy down on the bed. Then he pulled her up and said, "It''s big


    enough."


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "I don''t want to stay here. It''s too crowded." Leona struggled to get up, but she was held tightly by Greg


    and couldn''t get up at all.


    "If you keep moving, I don''t mind having sex with you." Greg opened his eyes and stared at Leona.


    As expected, this sentence worked. Realizing that something was wrong, Leonay down obediently


    and didn''t move. Only then did Greg show a satisfied smile. After closing his eyes, his breath became


    steady, indicating that he was in sleep.


    Not daring to move, Leonay there, afraid that he would really do something. She didn''t want to


    disturb Eden.


    Leona thought it would be a sleepless night, but not long after, she felt her eyelids gradually heavy, and


    soon fell asleep.


    At this time, Greg opened his eyes and looked at Leona in his arms. The soft moonlight fell on her face,


    making her look more tender and beautiful.


    Feeling relieved only when she was by his side, a satisfied smile appeared on Greg''s face. He closed


    his eyes and fell asleep.


    In the morning, Lina brought them to the ward earlier, but she saw Greg, who was also sleeping on the


    bed. When she was about to speak, Greg made a gesture of keeping silence, and Lina sessfully


    closed her mouth.


    "Let her sleep a little longer. I''m going to thepany. When she wakes up, tell her that I''ll go back for


    dinner." As soon as Greg opened the door, a fist came at him.

 Chapter 791 Avoid It On Purpose (Part One)

    Chapter 791 Avoid It On Purpose (Part One)


    "Oh, bastard, who attacked me?" Greg covered his eyes and snorted. The punch was so sudden that


    he didn''t have time to guard against it.


    "Now I feel better. You bastard gave me two blue eyesst night. Now you are finally the same as me."


    Said Joe in a tone of schadenfreude.


    If it weren''t for the familiar voice of Joe, Greg couldn''t have recognized that it was Joe. The person


    standing in front of him now was wearing a big sunsses and a big mask. In short, his whole face was


    covered tightly.


    The two bodyguards behind him said in fear, "I''m sorry, sir. We didn''t expect him to be like this. It''s all


    our fault. Please punish us."


    Greg waved his hand. He knew Joe very well. Joe would seek revenge for the smallest grievance. As


    long as Joe made up his mind, he would try every means to achieve his goal.


    Joe was a top student of medical school. How could these two dull bodyguards be his opponents?


    "Forget it." As Greg spoke, he took off the sunsses from a bodyguard''s suit and put it on his face.


    Last night, he only had one blue eye, and now he must be the same as Joe.


    He nced at Joe, who was dressed like a Kongfu panda, and said, "Shit." Then he pulled the wound


    at the corner of his mouth, "Hiss", red at Joe, turned around and left.


    Joe rolled his eyes at the back of Greg. Of course, no one could see this except himself. Then he


    walked into the ward with his head held high.


    Greg drove back to the vi directly. He needed to change his clothes. After entering the vi, he found


    that there were four dishes and one soup on the table.


    Needless to ask, it must be prepared by Leonast night, because these were all nutritious, just like


    what she had cooked for himst time. She should be very unhappy that he did note backst


    night, shouldn''t she?


    No matter what, he muste back tonight. Thinking of this, Greg changed his clothes and went


    straight to thepany.


    As soon as she sat down in the office, Rona pushed the door open and came in with the breakfast of


    love in her hand. "Greg, I guess you haven''t had breakfast yet. I''ve prepared ham sandwiches for you.


    Let''s eat together, okay?"


    Without raising his head, Greg just looked through the mountain of documents in front of him and said,


    "Well, put them there. I''ll eatter. By the way, make a cup of coffee for me."


    Noticing the indifference on Greg''s face, Rona felt wronged at once. A momentter, seeing that Greg


    didn''t raise his head, she put the milk in her hand in front of Greg and said, "Greg, I''ve told you that it''s


    not good to drink coffee on an empty stomach this morning. Milk and sandwiches are the best choice.


    Hurry up and eat."


    Looking at the milk in front of him, Greg frowned slightly. He didn''t like it very much, but he couldn''t


    deny Rona''s kindness. He had to say again, "Then I''ll drink itter. I have a lot of things to deal with


    today. You can go ahead with your work."


    Facing the cold order of Greg, Rona felt even more aggrieved. She bit her lower lip and looked at him


    for a long time. It seemed that something was wrong with Greg today.


    She suddenly saw his sunsses. By the way, he seldom wore sunsses, not to mention that he was


    in the office, so he didn''t need to wear it at all.


    Thinking of this, Rona walked quickly to the back of the desk and took off the sunsses on Greg''s


    face. When she saw the two dark circles, she screamed, "Greg, why did you be like this? Who did


    this? Let''s go to the hospital." Then she was about to drag him out.


    "No need. I just came back from the hospital. I''m fine. It''s just a little inconvenient. You can go ahead


    with your work." Greg didn''t want to say anything more and asked her to leave.


    He had thought a lotst night. He couldn''t get involved with Rona anymore. It was unfair to the three


    of them. Since he had decided to live a good life with Leona, he should distance himself from Rona, in


    case that he would embarrass everyone.


    It turned out that he rushed to the hospital after he left the apartmentst night. Beforeing back


    this time, Rona had already asked about the condition of Greg and knew that his child was in hospital.


    Moreover, she knew that not only his child, but also the woman was taking care of the child in the


    hospital. To be exact, Greg went with that womanst night.


    Biting her lower lip, Rona took a look at Greg and left the CEO''s office without saying anything.


    On the other hand, Greg breathed a sigh of relief and continued to work. Not long after, Rona pushed


    the door open again, with two eggs in her hands. "Greg, apply the eggs on it as soon as possible, so


    that the bruises will spread quickly. Don''t move. I''ll get them for you."


    Without any hesitation, Rona put an egg on Greg''s face. Greg moved aside, took the egg from her


    hand and said, "I can do it myself. You don''t have to worry about me. Go ahead with your work."


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    No matter how obtuse Rona was, she could feel Greg''s continuous refusal. Everyone had self-esteem,


    and Rona was no exception. Biting her lower lip, she left the CEO''s office with grievance.


    Looking at the closed door, Greg sighed slightly. He didn''t want to do this if possible, but he had no


    choice.


    Near noon, Rona''s phone rang. It was from Director Li, who asked Greg to send someone to sign the


    contract with him.


    "Secretary, please go in and tell Mr. Wei." With a long face, Rona asked Jean to tell Greg.


    Jean and Assistant Chen looked at Rona in surprise. Didn''t shee to the CEO''s office very


    frequently these days? She always stirred up trouble when she had nothing to do. Why didn''t she go


    now?


    In an instant, the two of them recalled that when she came out of Mr. Wei''s office before, she looked a


    little strange. Presumably, she was beaten by Wei.


    It was normal for them to think in this way. In the past few years, except for Leona, they had never seen


    any woman who won Greg over. Women had always been tamed by him, which was, of course,


    inseparable from the generosity of Greg.


    It was said that every woman who had broken up with him would get a very generous break-up fee, so


    in the past few years, no oneined about him after breaking up.


    However, these things had happened many years ago. It seemed that he had rarely spread such


    gossip since he was with Leona.


    Rona had a good time with Mr. Wei a few days ago, and now she was probably not new to Mr. Wei.


    Maybe she was dumped by Mr. Wei. When Jean and Levi looked at each other, they were


    gloating.

 Chapter 792 Avoid It On Purpose (Part Two)

    Chapter 792 Avoid It On Purpose (Part Two)


    In fact, there was no deep hatred between them and Rona. They just got along well with Leona before,


    and now seeing that there was another woman trying to hook up with Greg, they felt a little aggrieved


    for Leona.


    Jean stood up and walked to Greg''s office. In fact, it was her duty.


    When Greg saw Jeane in, he was surprised. He thought it would be Rona who came in and


    reported this to him, but she didn''te, which made him relieved.


    After Jean finished reporting, Greg finally asked, "Where is Secretary Zhao?"


    "She''s outside. Secretary Zhao answered it." Jean answered honestly.


    "Well, it''s all right. You can go ahead with your work." Said Greg.


    "Then do you want to inform the project department or the nning department to sign the contract


    with the other party at noon?" Jean asked as usual. Generally speaking, it was okay for a department


    manager to do this kind of thing, unless it was a big contract.


    After thinking for a while, Greg said, "No. I''ll sign the contract in person at noon. Besides, inform all


    departments that they will have a meeting at two o''clock in the afternoon. You can take a copy of the


    materials needed for the meeting."


    "Okay, if you don''t have anything else to say, I''ll go out first." Although Jean was surprised at the


    arrangement of Greg, it was not something she could inquire about. She turned around and left the


    CEO''s office.


    Greg leaned back and scratched his hair. He could feel that Rona was deliberately avoiding him,


    perhaps because what happened this morning made her sad.


    But he had no other choice. He had tried several times to make it clear that it was impossible for them


    to be together again. But when facing her, he really couldn''t say it. Maybe it would be better to solve it


    in this way.


    He didn''t need to sign the contract in person at noon, but in order to avoid meeting Rona, Greg chose


    to do so.


    He deliberately advanced the meeting that would be held tomorrow to today. If there was no ident at


    two o''clock in the meeting, it was almost time to get off work after the meeting, so that they could avoid


    meeting.


    After packing up what he should take, Greg left the CEO''s office directly. He didn''t greet Rona on


    purpose.


    Of course, Rona knew that Greg had left. She didn''t say anything on purpose, but Greg also pretended


    not to see her, which made her very sad. She looked down at the table with grievance.


    On the other side, Levi and Jean looked at each other and smiled, as expected.


    After the meeting in the afternoon, as expected, it was time to get off work in a few minutes. "Well, the


    meeting is over." said Greg. After that, Greg left the meeting room directly.


    Still in the afternoon, Leona returned to the vi. Last night, she had a different feeling about Greg,


    which made her a little happy.


    Whether he meant it or not, at least she just hoped that they could get along well with each other during


    this period of time. That was enough for her. As for other things, she didn''t dare to think too much.


    Half an hourter, Greg returned to the vi. Leona was busy in the vi. Greg came to the back of


    Leona and encircled her from behind. "What are you cooking?"


    "Ah, you''re back. Go to change your clothes and take a shower. Dinner will be ready soon." Startled by


    the sudden appearance of Greg, Leona almost dropped the frying pan to the ground.


    Looking at the nutritious dishes in front of him again, Greg deliberately moved his hands and said,


    "Come on. Do you have bad ideas for me when you cook these dishes today?"


    "Don''t be so smug. Who would have bad ideas on you? Why don''t you find a mirror to look at yourself?


    Get out of my way. Don''t get in my way here. " Said Leona coquettishly, kicking him out.


    "What''s wrong with me? I am very handsome. You know how many women can''t find a man like me.


    It''s a blessing for you to meet me in this life. You should know how to be grateful." As Greg spoke, he


    went upstairs.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "And, arrogant." Leona shook her head and ignored him. She continued to cook and soon finished the


    remaining two dishes. At this time, Greg also changed his clothes and went downstairs.


    "Well, it smells good." Sitting at the table, Greg picked up a piece of sea cucumber and put it into his


    mouth. At this time, Leona also sat down. Greg looked at her and joked, "To be honest, do you have


    any feelings for me? Otherwise, I don''t dare to eat so much nutritious food. Otherwise, what if I can''t


    digest it after eating it?"


    "Just eat your food full so you won talk nonsense." Hearing his words, Leona blushed with shyness.


    She lowered her head to eat without looking at him. Although they were so familiar with each other, she


    was still easy to be shy.


    "So you admit it? Well, for the happiness of my own wife, of course I have to work hard to strengthen


    my body, so as not to make my wife unhappy." As Greg spoke, he gulped down the food.


    Ignoring his crazy words, Leona just lowered her head and ate the food in her bowl. It turned out that


    she couldn''t defeat him at all. Since she knew it, why did she ask for trouble?


    Seeing that the four dishes and one soup were almost finished, Leona had a sense of aplishment.


    But when she saw that he didn''t eat the green onion prepared by her, her face darkened. She put the


    green onion in front of him and asked, "Why don''t you eat this?"


    Greg frowned and looked at the green onions in disgust. He said childishly, "I don''t want to eat this kind


    of food. After that, you have to stay away from me."


    "No, you have to eat this, or I I''m angry." In a moment of desperation, Leona didn''t know what to say.


    She couldn''t tell him that she wanted him to eat onions just to avoid his mouth. In that case, he would


    not eat anything. On the contrary, he would be very angry.


    "Honey, don''t superstitious. I can do the same if I don''t eat it." Greg tried to persuade her kindly. Apart


    from her, he also didn''t like the smell.


    But no matter what Greg said, Leona insisted. Finally, Greg had to take two bites. Although he didn''t


    understand why she insisted on him eating this kind of food, in order to please her, he forced himself to


    eat it.


    "Honey, I''m done. Can we have a formal training now?" Greg pestered Leona, who was cleaning up the


    dishes.


    "Hahaha Don''t tickle me. Go away!" Leona smiled while dodging. She had been afraid of being tickled


    since she was a child.


    "I''ll see where you can go. Stop." The huge vi was filled withughter. After chasing for a while, the


    two of them returned to the main bedroom. A good show was about to take ce.

 Chapter 793 Simple Happiness Is Very Good (Part One)

    Chapter 793 Simple Happiness Is Very Good (Part One)


    More than two hourster, Leona was so tired that she rubbed her waist and got up. Maybe she should


    consider not to cook him those nutritious food in the future. She was a little overwhelmed at first, but


    now she felt that she was not able to do it.


    What pissed her off most was why she was as tired as a dog every time, but he was still alive and


    sound. Was there any justice in the world?


    Before Leona could get up, a big hand reached out behind her and pulled her back. Greg asked in a


    low voice, "What are you going to do?"


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Leona didn''t expect that Greg didn''t fall asleep. Before, she had heard his regr breathing and


    thought he was asleep. "Take a shower and go to the hospital. Eden is still waiting for me."


    "Lina is there. It''s okay." Greg buried his head in her hair and didn''t want to let her go. He liked the


    feeling of being with her.


    "No, I have promised Eden that I will apany him every night. I will keep my word." Said Leona,


    trying to avoid his mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t go there for one or two days asionally. And now we have a more


    important task, don''t you think so?" Said Greg meaningfully, and at the same time, he began to move


    his hands around ordingly.


    Noticing his intention, Leona stopped him immediately. Otherwise, before she got pregnant, she would


    be worn out by him. "No, I really can''t. If I don''t go, Eden will be anxious. You have to go to the


    company tomorrow. Go to bed now."


    As Leona spoke, she hurriedly pushed away Greg and ran towards the bathroom. God knew that this


    pig''s physical strength and endurance were so good. One could never exhaust him.


    Looking at her back, Greg showed acent smile. How dare she cook those nutritious dishes for


    him these two days if she could bear him? Those food should be for her.


    Greg didn''t go back to sleep. Instead, he came to the bathroom door. Perhaps it was because that


    Leona was too anxious to lock the door, Greg easily opened the door and walked in.


    Hearing the sound, Leona turned around and was shocked to see him. She turned around with a red


    face and said, "Get out of here quickly."


    Instead of going out, Greg came to her back, picked up the shower head and washed himself. "We are


    a couple now. Why are you so shy?"


    "Well, even so, you can walk in at your will." Leona still wanted to argue, but Greg didn''t give her the


    chance and directly poured water on her head.


    "Hurry up. Aren''t you going to the hospital to keep Eden apany? It''s not good to bete."


    As expected, Leona didn''t dodge this time. Soon, the two of them came out of the bathroom. Greg


    wiped his short hair with a big towel and said to Leona, "Let''s go to the hospital togetherter."


    Surprised, Leona looked at Greg and wondered whether this pig had changed. He had been abnormal


    sincest night. How could he suddenly be so good to her?


    It was not that Leona was suspicious, but that Greg had done something wrong in the past, which was


    hard for her to ept. "You mean you are going to the hospital too?"


    "Is there any problem? Eden is also my son. Of course I have the responsibility to take care of him."


    Greg didn''t think there was anything wrong with his decision. Why did this woman act like this?


    It seemed that what he said was reasonable, but for some reason, Leona felt something was wrong.


    Maybe it was because Greg had never cared about the rtionship between him and Eden exceptst


    night.


    "I don''t think it''s a good idea. I''ll ask Toby to drive me there. You have to go to thepany tomorrow


    and have a good rest at home." Leona refused. There was only one bed in the ward. If he went there,


    the two would have to squeeze together again, which would make her very ufortable.


    In the mind of Leona, there were only two ways for them to get along with each other. One was being


    against each other as fierce as fire, just like the exercise they had just done.


    The other was the opposite as cold as winter wind, which was the most ustomed way for them to


    get along with each other over the years. As for the affectionate warmth between them, it was really not


    suitable to happen between them.


    "I''m not tired at all. Do you need me to prove it to you?" Greg leaned over on purpose and looked at


    Leona with fire in his eyes, which scared her to step back quickly.


    "No, you can go if you like."


    Over the years, Leona knew well about Greg''s temper. As long as he wanted to do something, others


    could hardly change it.


    Greg cleaned up the room neatly, but Leona hadn''t finished. Seeing the tiredness on her pale face,


    Greg came to her side with concern, put his head on her shoulder, looked at her in the mirror and said,


    "You don''t look well. Have you been too tired recently? How about you staying at home instead of


    going to the hospital tonight?"


    Still shaking her head, Leona said, "I''m fine. If I don''t go, Eden won''t feel safe."


    Heaving a sigh, Greg knew that she was stubborn, so he didn''t force her. Half an hourter, they had


    appeared in the hospital.


    Seeing the two peopleing together, Lina grinned from ear to ear. She quickly took the food brought


    by Leona and asked Eden to have dinner.


    Sitting next to her son, Leona fed him with a spoon intimately. "Is it delicious?"


    "Yummy. I like the food cooked by mommy the most. It has a taste of warmth." Eden said sweetly,


    trying his best to tter Leona.


    "You are such a tterer." Looking at the ttering Eden, Greg muttered. Although the food cooked by


    Leona tasted good, it was not as good as what Eden said. Obviously, he was ttering her.


    If it weren''t for the little guy in hospital, he wouldn''t havee here in the middle of the night and


    huddled in the hospital full of the smell of disinfectant.


    Moreover, if it weren''t for Eden, he wouldn''t have let go of Leona so easily just now. At least he would


    have to be with her in bed longer. To a certain extent, it was Eden who deprived him of the benefits he


    should enjoy.


    "Daddy, don''t you like the food cooked by mommy?" Hearing the ridicule of Greg, Eden changed the


    subject and pointed at him.


    "Of course I like it." It would be better if she didn''t force him to eat that hateful green onion. As soon as


    Greg received the confused gaze of Leona, he immediately said he liked it.


    "You old tterer!" Eden shook his head and seemed to be talking to himself. In fact, he threw the


    words of Greg back to Greg.


    In the first round, Eden won and Greg lost.


    Greg, who was framed by his son, gnashed his teeth and looked at Eden, but couldn''t say a word.


    Good for you, boy. Let''s wait and see.

 Chapter 794 Simple Happiness Is Very Good (Part Two)

    Chapter 794 Simple Happiness Is Very Good (Part Two)


    As if feeling the unfriendly gaze from Greg, Eden turned his back to his mommy and raised his head,


    looking at Greg defiantly, which seemed to say that what you can do with me.


    "Ha ha." Looking at the frustrated Greg, Leona couldn''t helpughing. As far as she could remember,


    she had never seen the frustrated look on Greg''s face. She didn''t expect that Eden could make him


    upset. It seemed that only his son could deal with him.


    After feeding her son, Leona yed with him for a while. When it was time for Eden to go to bed, Lina


    had already left. There were only the three of them in the ward.


    "Mommy, can you sleep with Eden tonight?" Lying on the chest of Leona, Eden acted like a spoiled


    child. At the same time, he looked at Greg provocatively. Of course, he knew that in his mother''s heart,


    he was the most important person. His father was far frompeting with him for his mother.


    "But..." Hearing that, Leona hesitated. It was not because that Greg was here, but because she was


    afraid that once she slept tight at night, she might press on her son idently.


    "No, it will be very dangerous. You are very weak now, and the bed is so small that you can''t turn over


    at all. You can''t sleep with mommy." Before Leona could answer, Greg refused directly.


    ''Are you kidding me? I came all the way to the hospital to apany you. I just wanted to stay with


    Leona and experience the warm feeling. Now you are going to rob my welfare again, how can I agree?''


    "Yes, Eden. Mommy really can''t sleep with you. In fact, Mommy is right next to you. You don''t need to


    be afraid at night. Be good, okay?" Leona also persuaded.


    "No, I don''t want to sleep alone. It''s cold for me to sleep alone, and I''ll wake up in a dream at night. I


    want mommy to apany me." Eden protested, which made Leona''s heart ache.


    But Greg could tell that the boy was not afraid at all. Eden was against him, because Eden made a face


    at him when he was behind Leona. ''How about that? You have no choice, right?''


    "Eden, don''t make a fuss. Otherwise, I''ll send you to the ICU. At that time, no one can enter except


    nurses." Greg tried to frighten Eden on purpose.


    "Wow, Eden doesn''t want to go there. Mommy, daddy is so bad. He always frightens Eden." Eden held


    Leona''s neck and cried hard.


    Looking at her son''s sobbing shoulders, Leonaforted him with a distressed face. At the same time,


    she turned around and red at Greg, "it''s all your fault. Why did you frighten Eden? If you don''t want


    to stay here, you can go back. Stop messing around here."


    Being scolded by Leona, Greg was furious. As the president of a group, he was nobody in this little


    woman''s eyes. What a bad luck! He was not only bullied by this woman, but also by his son. But he


    couldn''t do anything to them. How could he be so unlucky?


    "It''s up to you. I won''t involve." As Greg spoke, he kicked off his shoes angrily andy down heavily on


    the small bed behind him. He turned his back away from the mother and son.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mommy will sleep with Eden."


    "Okay."


    "Mommy should tell stories to Eden."


    "Okay. What story does Eden want to hear? The story of snow white and seven dwarfs."


    "No! I want to hear the story of Kongming Sima Borrowing Arrows with Straw Boats."


    Although Greg had his back to the mother and son, he heard everything they said. At this moment, he


    heard what Eden said about Kongming. It was nonsense. "That''s Kongming Zhuge, Zhao Sima and Yi


    Sima. There is no Kongming Sima. If you don''t know, then don''t talk about it in case that you


    embarrass yourself."


    Today, Greg was very angry because of what his son had done, and his tone was a little sarcastic.


    Hearing that, Leona''s face darkened. ''What''s wrong with this pig? Why is he so mean to a child?'' Of


    course she knew that Eden was wrong, but as a father, he should teach the child in a right way, not like


    this.


    When Leona was about to say something, Eden said, "We''re talking about another version. Kongming


    Sima was framed by the Witch and turned into a frog. Then he went to the castle to save Juliet. Atst,


    he lived happily with Snow White and the seven dwarfs."


    "Nonsense! What kind of story is this?" Greg stared at thecent Eden.


    "It''s not an ancient story. It''s a fairy tale. I made it up." Eden didn''t show any sign of weakness.


    Looking at the two men in confrontation, Leona burst intoughter again. "Yes, that''s right. It''s a fairy


    tale, isn''t it? Eden are the smartest."


    As Leona spoke, she winked at Greg with all her strength. Joe said that it was important to keep Eden


    in a good mood all the time, which was good for controlling his disease.


    Greg also burst intoughter. As a man in his thirties, why should he argue with a five year old child?


    "Yes, Eden is very smart. He has learned how tobine Chinese stories and foreign ones."


    There was a burst ofughter in the ward. Looking at his wife and son in front of him, Greg suddenly


    felt that this kind of simple happiness was really good.


    In the morning, a ray of sunshine shone on Leona''s face. Leona raised her hand to block the dazzling


    sunlight. She habitually looked aside and saw Eden''s pale face. He was sleeping soundly.


    A warm source came from behind. The steady and powerful heartbeat made Leona feel that Greg was


    behind her. Leona frowned. She remembered clearly that she slept with her sonst night. When did


    shee here?


    When Leona was lost in various conjectures, a low and hoarse voice of Greg came from above her


    head, "Are you awake?"


    "Yes." Turning around, Leona asked, "How did I get here?"


    "How would I know? I''m also wondering how you came here. Maybe you missed me at night and came


    here by yourself." Greg put his hands behind his head, pretending to be mysterious.


    "Who would miss you?" As she spoke, Leona sat up. Lina wasing, so she had to freshen up as


    soon as possible.


    "Woman, if you don''t miss me, should you miss another man?" Greg pulled Leona back and held her in


    his arms.


    Worried that her son would see this scene, Leona kept pushing him away with her hands and said


    anxiously, "Greg, get up quickly. Be careful not to let Eden see it."


    "I don''t care. I can get up, but you have to make it up to me." Greg yed dumb.


    "Who cares Hmm." Before Leona could finish her words, the rest of the words were swallowed into her


    mouth. Beside, Eden opened his eyes secretly and looked at his loving parents.

 Chapter 795 Lets Work Together (Part One)

    Chapter 795 Let''s Work Together (Part One)


    "Daddy, Mommy, what are you doing?" Eden''s childish voice sounded like a thunder in Leona''s mind.


    Her face flushed and she pushed Greg aside in a hurry.


    "Well, nothing." Hearing that, Leona stammered for a long time, but she didn''t know what to say. She


    red at Greg angrily. It was all his fault. Otherwise, how could she be seen by the child? How could


    she answer this question?


    Greg was also embarrassed for a moment. Damn it! Why did this bastard wake up at this time?


    But soon, Greg returned to normal and said calmly, "Your mommy fainted just now. I was doing artificial


    respiration for her."


    Hearing the answer of Greg, Leona felt relieved. Fortunately, he was smart enough toe up with


    this excuse. She really didn''t want to cause any bad impact in front of her child.


    Eden nodded in confusion, "Is it the same asst time when my godfather gave mommy CPR?" He still


    remembered that his godfather did the same thing on the day in the water world.


    As a child, there was nothing to be afraid of. Eden''s casual remark made the face of Greg darken in an


    instant. He had clearly seen that scene. Leona was his woman, and he would never allow anyone else


    to touch her except him.


    Obviously, Leona felt that the temperature in the room dropped all of a sudden. With a worried look at


    Greg, Leona hoped that he wouldn''t be so moody.


    Not as furious as she thought, Greg smiled and said, "I''ll go to freshen up first. I think Lina should be


    here soon. Call Lina and ask her to bring me some clothes to change when shees."


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    After that, Greg went into the bathroom set up in the ward to wash up. Leona breathed a sigh of relief


    and quickly called to arrange everything ording to his instructions.


    Soon, Lina arrived at the hospital with breakfast and Greg''s clothes. After Greg changed his clothes,


    Leona was feeding her son. Seeing that Greg was about to go out, she asked with concern, "Don''t you


    have breakfast?"


    "Yes, sir. Please have some breakfast before you leave." Lina also said. Although she knew it was a


    waste of time to say it, for all these years, Greg only drank a cup of ck coffee in the morning and


    never had breakfast.


    But today, for the first time, Greg came to them. He picked up a ham sandwich and took a bite, and


    then picked up the cup of Leona and drank some milk. "Well, I have to go to thepany. I''lle


    back to apany you tonight."


    "Okay, take care."


    "Bye, daddy."


    Coming out of the hospital, Greg took a bite of the sandwich and got on the car. But he didn''t take


    another bite. He just took it until they arrived at thepany.


    "Good morning, Mr. Wei." On the way, all the employees of thepany greeted Greg, and Greg


    greeted everyone in a good mood, which made all the employees'' eyes drop. What happened to Mr.


    Wei?


    When they arrived at the floor of the CEO''s office, Greg stood at the door of the Secretary''s office and


    said, "Secretary Li, please make me a cup of ck coffee." Then he took a bite of the sandwich in his


    hand and walked into the CEO''s office.


    Seeing the sandwich in Greg''s hand, Rona bit her lower lip. She had just sent the breakfast prepared


    for him to his desk, but now it seemed that it was redundant.


    Jean stole a nce at Rona, who didn''t look well, and then turned to the tea room to make coffee for


    Greg. She thought that the sandwich in Mr. Wei''s hand must be made by Leona herself, or why did he


    keep holding it all the time?


    After entering the office, Greg put the sandwich aside. As expected, there was an egg sandwich in front


    of him. Needless to ask, he knew that it must be Rona who put it here.


    That was why he brought breakfast to thepany on purpose this morning. He didn''t have the habit


    of having breakfast in the morning, and he was not used to having breakfast with Rona these two days.


    Besides, he didn''t want to continue to be so unclear. He had to give her some hints. He wouldn''t break


    up with her unless it was absolutely necessary. He hoped that she could understand.


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Come in!" Said Greg.


    With a cup of ck coffee in her hand, Jean put it on the desk and said, "Mr. Wei, this is the ck


    coffee you want."


    "Well, thank you. By the way, Secretary Li, you haven''t had breakfast yet, have you? Here is an egg


    sandwich. You can take it and eat it." Pointing at the sandwich prepared by Rona, Greg said.


    Jean said hesitantly, "I''m afraid it''s not right." Although she had nothing to fear, she had to work with


    Rona all day long. Doing this would be like she was deliberately provoking Rona.


    Looking at the embarrassed look on Jean''s face, Greg med himself for his negligence. He had


    thought that it would be inconvenient to put things on the table, but he didn''t expect that it would make


    Jean in a dilemma.


    After all, Jean had saved the lives of Leona and Eden several times, and was his benefactor. He said


    apologetically, "I''m sorry. It''s my fault. Forget it. I''ll see who hasn''t had breakfastter."


    "It doesn''t matter. If there is nothing else, I will go out to work." Jean slightly bowed and was about to


    leave.


    All of a sudden, the door of the CEO''s office was pushed open from the outside, and the sound of hasty


    high-heeled shoes stepping on the ground came through. Greg and Jean were stunned at the same


    time and looked in the direction of the door.


    It was Rona who appeared there. She was still wearing a tight fiery red dress and three inch high heels


    as before, looking at Greg angrily.


    "Rona?"


    "Secretary Zhao?"


    Greg and Jean cried out at the same time. With red eyes, Rona came to the desk and picked up the


    egg sandwich she prepared for Greg.


    "I know I''m ttering myself, but this is my gift, not something that can be eaten casually. I''d rather


    throw it away than allow anyone to trample on my heart like this." Rona said with determination. At the


    same time, she turned around and left the office quickly.


    "Rona, wait for me. You misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that." Seeing Rona''s red eyes, Greg stood up


    and felt very regretful. He had gone too far.


    Even if he wanted to refuse Rona, he shouldn''t hurt her like this. Damn it! He followed her out


    immediately.


    "Well, men are so greedy. How can they get both fish and bear?" Jenny shook her head and followed


    him out.


    In the bathroom, Rona covered her face and sobbed. The egg sandwich prepared for Greg had already


    been thrown into the trash can by her. She cared about him so much, but it turned out to be like this.


    How could she not be sad?

 Chapter 796 Lets Work Together (Part Two)

    Chapter 796 Let''s Work Together (Part Two)


    There was a quick knock on the door, "Rona,e out. Let me exin, okay?" Greg asked anxiously.


    "What else can you exin? That''s exactly what you want. You know that I prepare breakfast for you


    every morning, and you deliberately bring the breakfast prepared by other women to piss me off. Greg,


    you''ve gone too far. What on earth have I done wrong to you?" Rona sobbed in the bathroom.


    "No, Rona, you really misunderstood me. I didn''t expect you to prepare breakfast for me. Of course I


    can''t eat it if I''m full. In order to avoid waste, I''m going to give it to Secretary Li. It''s really not what you


    think." Standing outside the door, Greg exined.


    At this time, several figures appeared at the corner nearby. They all sent their department ns to


    Greg. At this time, they were wondering who had such a great power to shut the door of the living


    Yama like Mr. Wei.


    "Don''t move. Don''t push me. I''ll be found if you keep pushing."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. It''s bad if Mr. Wei finds out."


    "Who on earth is inside that he or she can make Mr. Wei be like this?"


    Greg, who was in a bad mood, shouted at the corner, "are you too idle? The sry is given to you not


    to see your boss. Get out, or you needn''te to thepany."


    The roar of Greg scared everyone away in an instant. They all retreated in flocks, and no one dared to


    touch the tail of the typhoon again.


    "Rona, I really didn''t mean it. If I hurt your heart, I can apologize to you." Greg said sincerely outside


    the door.


    Leaning against the door, Rona sobbed, "I''m sorry, Greg. Can you leave me alone for a while?" She


    needed time to calm herself down and space to think about what to do in the future.


    In the past, it was she who was stupid to give up on him, but she swore that she would never do such a


    stupid thing again from now on. She would take back what she had lost.


    Hearing what Rona said, Greg had to say, "Well, I''ll go back first."


    Now, Greg regretted letting her work in the Wei Group. If he had known it earlier, he would have let her


    work in Lida Industry. Although it seemed to be a business of Juan, in fact, only he and Juan knew it. It


    was also thepany of Greg.


    In Lida Industry, they didn''t have to face such an embarrassing scene. Everything would be much


    better. Maybe this was the beauty of distance.


    After Greg returned to his office, he asked several department directors toe in and report the work.


    Because of what happened to Rona, Greg was in a bad mood, and the managers who came in were


    also nervous, afraid that they would be swept away by the tail of the typhoon again if they said


    something wrong.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Greg continued to follow the way he did yesterday. After meeting


    severalpany directors, he went out to meet clients, although he didn''t need to meet these clients in


    person.


    In the afternoon, there was nothing important in thepany. After meeting a client, Greg didn''t go


    back to thepany. He called Leona directly, "where are you?"


    At this time, Leona was in the hospital. She looked at the time and found that it was almost time to go


    back to cook. She didn''t expect that Greg would call her. She answered the phone and said, "I am in


    the hospital."


    "Wait for me. I''m going to pick you up." After saying that quickly, Greg hung up the phone decisively


    and drove to the hospital. He decided to go back early to cook with her today, because he suddenly


    wanted to enjoy the good time of the two people''s world.


    What''s wrong with this guy? Confused, Leona looked at the phone. Although she didn''t know what he


    was going to do, she still waited for him in the hospital.


    Soon, Greg arrived here. He called Leona and asked her toe out. Then he drove directly to the


    vegetable market. Looking at his limited edition Lamborghini with uncertainty, Leona asked, "are you


    sure you want to go to the vegetable market?"


    "So what? I''ve been there before. When I was a student, I had to buy food and cook for myself every


    day. At that time, I didn''t have money, so I could only buy the cheapest food. Sometimes, I even lived a


    life of having pickles and rice for several months." Greg kept talking, as if he was recalling the past.


    Although he was poor at that time, he lived a full life, because he didn''t have time to think too much. At


    that time, his heart was full of hatred for Boris. He just wanted to grow up as soon as possible and


    reserve his strength to let Boris get what he deserved as soon as possible.


    Looking at his side face, Leona couldn''t even imagine that Greg would go shopping and cook. She


    guessed that he must have had a hard time at that time.


    In fact, she felt a little guilty to Greg. After all, it was because of her mother that Greg lost his warm


    home. Although it had nothing to do with her, she still felt sorry for what he had suffered.


    "You must have lived a hard life at that time, right?" It was the first time that Leona heard him talk about


    the past, so she asked curiously.


    "At that time, I had no other thoughts except hatred, until..." Speaking of this, Greg suddenly stopped,


    because he met Ronater, and he didn''t want to talk about it with Leona.


    In his opinion, these were all past things and there was no need to mention them again.


    "Until what?" When Leona was in high spirits, he suddenly stopped, which made her anxious.


    "Nothing. It''s meaningless to mention the past. We should look into the future, shouldn''t we?" said Greg


    with a smile. Do you think it''s a boy or a girl if we have another child?"


    His deliberate avoidance made Leona instinctively feel that he must have something to hide from her,


    but if he didn''t want to tell her, she had no choice. After all, everyone had a past. Wasn''t she in a


    rtionship with York before?


    Without thinking too much about it, Leona touched her belly with concern. She was really worried that it


    couldn''t support a life.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "Are you worried that you can''t get pregnant?" Noticing that there was something wrong with her


    expression and her action, Greg thought of her physical condition and guessed what she was thinking


    at once.


    Leona nodded, "Greg, do you think I can get pregnant?" Now she urgently needed a positive reply.


    Although there was no scientific evidence, she still needed this kind of encouragement to increase her


    belief.


    Looking at her worried eyes, Greg held her hand tightly and said firmly, "Don''t worry. You can do it.


    Let''s work together!"

 Chapter 797 Fainting (Part One)

    Chapter 797 Fainting (Part One)


    Hearing what Greg said, Leona''s face turned red. Indeed, they needed to work together. She couldn''t


    do it alone.


    Looking at the shyness of Leona who was rolling and her face was red. Greg couldn''t help but tremble


    and turned around to lean against her.


    "Watch out!" Before Greg kissed her, Leona screamed. Frightened, Greg stepped on the brake


    instinctively, and the friction between the wheel and the ground made a huge sound of brake.


    "Damn it! It doesn''t matter if you are rich. Go home to kiss your wife. This is on the road." An old man


    was holding a puppy and shouting.


    Hearing that, Leona got off the car in a hurry to apologize, which calmed down the anger of the other


    party. She went back to the car and said with a little anger, "It''s all your fault. If it weren''t for you, how


    could you almost hit someone?"


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Rolling his eyes, Greg said, "Come on. It''s not that I almost hit someone, but a dog, okay? And I didn''t


    hit it."


    "Isn''t a dog a little life? You did something wrong and you have to pass the buck. I''ve never seen you


    so hateful." As she spoke, Leona turned her head to the outside of the window and ignored him.


    Greg shook his head. Women couldn''t be spoiled. She had never dared to talk to him like this before,


    but he damn liked her to be like this.


    "Okay, okay, I know I was wrong, okay? Honey, don''t be angry. It won''t happen again." Greg coaxed


    her in a soft voice. He liked to spoil her like this.


    In the vegetable market, Greg looked at the two green onions in disgust and refused to put them into


    his pocket. He said with dissatisfaction, "Don''t buy this kind of stuff anymore. It smells bad. And you


    don''t allow me to... Hmm. "


    Before he could finish his words, Leona covered his mouth with her hand, fearing that he would say


    something more shocking. She red at him and threatened, "No, you must eat onions, or I will really


    be angry."


    Facing her insistence, Greg had no choice but to put the two green onions into the stic bag.


    Looking at Greg''s aggrieved face, Leona almost couldn''tugh. She had never seen such a lovely Greg


    before. Then she wondered why she could connect him with the two words "cute"?


    Finally, they returned to the vi. Greg took off his coat and handed it to Leona. He rolled up his


    sleeves and said, "I''ll show you my cooking. You can watch TV or do anything. I''ll take care of this meal


    today."


    With doubts in her eyes, Leona asked, "are you sure you can do it?"


    Looking down at her, Greg said discontentedly, "have you forgotten that I cooked for you?"


    It was not until then that Leona realized that Greg was really good at cooking. She quickly said, "No. I


    believe in your ability. Then I''ll wait for the dinner to begin." Then she ran upstairs.


    She was really tired these two days. Although she slept in the hospital every day, she couldn''t sleep


    well after all. In addition, she had been under a lot of pressure in the past few days. She fell asleep not


    long after lying in bed.


    When Greg finally finished cooking and came up to call her, he found that Leona was sleeping soundly.


    Looking at her tired face, he kissed her on the forehead lovingly, and theny down, held her in his


    arms and closed her eyes. He would let her go today.


    It was not until ten o''clock that Leona woke up. She sat up abruptly and shouted, "Oh no! Eden hasn''t


    eaten yet. I have to bring him food."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already sent the food there. Have a good sleep tonight. You must be very tired these


    days." Greg pulled her back and said, "Sleep."


    "But Eden..." Leona still wanted to say that if she didn''t go, Eden would be afraid.


    "Since you are not tired, let''s do something else." Said Greg meaningfully. The soft moonlight shone on


    his face, making him more charming.


    From his darkened eyes, Leona understood what he meant. She couldn''t help but shrink back. She


    knew that she should work harder at this time, but she really couldn''t stand it.


    "No, I''m really tired today." With a wary look on her face, Leona leaned back and pulled the quilt over


    her neck.


    "Hahaha..." Greg burst intoughter. She looked so funny. He held her in his arms and said in a muffled


    voice, "that''s why I let you sleep."


    "But your hand..."


    "Don''t move, or I''ll make it true."


    There was finally no sound in the room. After a long time, Greg opened his bright eyes, looked at the


    sleeping Leona and kissed her hair. The night was still long.


    For more than a week, Greg went home on time every day. He tried to avoid [Rona in thepany and


    directly called Jean and Levi to deal with anything.


    Seeing all this, Rona felt very sad. Did he really change his heart and don''t want her anymore?


    Now the employees in thepany were talking about her rtionship with Mr. Wei in private. They


    basically looked at her with gloating eyes. This was inevitable because they had a good rtionship


    with Leona before.


    Moreover, Leona and Mr. Wei had a child. Although they were not married yet, in everyone''s heart, they


    had already treated Leona as Mrs. Wei.


    "You deserve it. Do you think you can hook up with the CEO just because you are beautiful? There are


    so many women who want to sleep with [Mr. Wei, but he doesn''t even look at them. She doesn''t


    deserve it."


    "There are so many shameless women nowadays. Now you just meet one."


    In the bathroom, Rona heard the sarcastic voice from outside. She recognized that there was a woman


    who mocked herst time, and that Chelsea, who had a good rtionship with Leona, was here.


    "Forget it. It''s better not to say it. It''s not good if others hear it." Someone said worriedly.


    "So what? It''s true. Then we can take about it." Chelsea said indifferently.


    Biting her lower lip, Rona came out of the bathroom and stood face to face with Chelsea and another


    employee. Her face was deep and there was no emotion on it.


    The staff next to her pulled Chelsea''s sleeve uneasily. "Let''s go back to work first."


    Chelsea didn''t expect to meet Rona again. They were really enemies. Now everyone in thepany


    was talking about Rona, but she was caught by the person in topic.


    Although she was not afraid of what Rona would do, after all, she had saidst time that Mr. Wei didn''t


    fire her, but this kind of gossip behind her was somewhat disgraceful.


    But she was embarrassed to leave in dejection. She held on and said, "so what? She is not ashamed


    of what she has done. What should we be afraid of?"


    Although Rona didn''t show any reaction on the surface, she heard the sarcasm every day for more


    than a week. Those people thought she didn''t know, but she heard it clearly.

 Chapter 798 Fainting (Part Two)

    Chapter 798 Fainting (Part Two)


    Moreover, Greg had been too indifferent to her recently. If it went on like this, they would really be over.


    She had to turn the tables. The woman in front of her happened to be the one she hated most. After all,


    she had heard this woman talking about her behind her back two times in a row. Today was this


    Chelsea''s unlucky day.


    A smile shed across Rona''s face, which was so fast that the Chelsea and the other employee beside


    her didn''t react at all. Then Rona''s body softened and she fell to the ground all of a sudden.


    Chelsea and another employee didn''t expect this to happen. They eximed, "Oh my God! Someone


    fainted. Help!"


    For a moment, the bathroom was in a mess. Someone called an ambnce and sent Rona to the


    hospital. As the responsible person, Chelsea went to the hospital.


    After meeting a client in the afternoon, Greg returned to thepany. Before entering the office, he


    subconsciously nced at the secretary room. Although he had been hiding from Rona these days, it


    didn''t mean that he didn''t care about her in his heart.


    There was no one in her seat. Greg frowned slightly. Maybe she went to another department to send


    documents, so he didn''t ask and turned back to his office.


    It was time to get off work. Greg took his coat from the back of the chair and put it on. He went home


    on time every day these days, and then went to the hospital to take care of his son after dinner with


    Leona.


    Although life was in, Greg felt at ease. ying with his mother and son before going to bed had


    be one of his recent habits. After leaving the office, he looked at the direction of the secretary


    room again. Levi and Jean were there, but Rona was still not there.


    Was she still sending documents? Greg walked towards the Secretary office, "Secretary Li..." When


    Greg was about to ask her where Rona had gone, his phone rang in his pocket. He took it out and


    found that it was Leona.


    "Leona..." Taking the phone, Greg turned around and walked out, forgetting to ask about Rona.


    Leona had already prepared the food materials, waiting for Greg toe back and start cooking. After


    making a phone call, she was sure that he would be home in twenty minutes. Leona quickly put the


    food materials into the oil pot to prepare their dinner.


    Rona was carried to the ambnce and sent to the hospital. Chelsea went to go through the


    formalities. The doctors and nurses were busy back and forth. Rona, who had been in a a" before,


    suddenly opened her eyes, sat up on the bed, pulled down the instrument on her body, and went


    straight downstairs to leave.


    "Hey, where is she?" When the doctors and nurses who had been busy for a long time turned around,


    they found that the patient was gone.


    Rona went straight out of the hospital and took a taxi back to her apartment. She had achieved her


    goal and there was no need to stay in the hospital anymore.


    It was gettingte. Rona didn''t turn on the light. She just stood by the window and looked out. From


    time to time, she picked up her phone to check if someone was calling.


    But she was disappointed in every time. She thought that after knowing that she fainted in the


    company, Greg would call her immediately to confirm her condition. But it was almost midnight, and he


    still didn''t call her.


    Rona walked to the wine cab and took out a bottle of red wine. She poured herself a ss, sipping


    the red wine while looking at the brightly lit city in the night.


    Gradually calming down, she slowly sorted out her thoughts. ording to her guess, Greg should not


    know that she fainted, otherwise he should not have not called her.


    He had been hiding from her these days, and Rona could see that. Although she was sad, she didn''t


    pester him.


    Sometimes a woman can''t be too active, or the man will only hide further from you. You should let them


    come over by themselves. Looking at the time again, it waste night. Rona finally confirmed that it


    was impossible for Greg toe.


    She turned around and went to the bedroom. She took out the disk from the cab and put it on the


    bedside table. Then she came to the cab again and took out a bottle of brandy, drinking it one after


    another.


    The second morning, after leaving the hospital, Greg drove to thepany as usual. When he passed


    by the Secretary''s office, he still didn''t see Rona.


    Greg frowned. Didn''t shee to work? Maybe she was hiding from him too. He felt that he was not


    the only one who had been hiding from her these days, and Rona rarely appeared in front of him.


    Maybe it was good for everyone.


    After returning to the office, Greg thought it would be better to arrange Rona to go to Lida Industry. In


    this way, they would have less chance to meet each other in the future and avoid embarrassment. But


    he had to discuss this with her.


    There was a knock on the door. Jean walked in with a pile of documents in her high heels. "Mr. Wei,


    this is..."


    "Well, send these to the nning departmentter..." After finishing his order, Greg pretended not to


    care and said, "Secretary Li, didn''t Secretary Zhaoe to work today?"


    Jean froze for a moment. She knew that Greg would definitely inquire about Rona. She was the closest


    person to them. When Rona first came to thepany, they didn''t interact with each other at all.


    Instead, they looked like old friends who had known each other for many years.


    Moreover, ording to her observation of Greg these days, he was not that kind of person who was


    very casual. Now that he asked, of course she could not hide it. "Secretary Zhao fainted yesterday and


    did note today."


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Hearing Jean''s words, Greg, who was still reading documents with his head down, suddenly raised his


    head and asked anxiously, "what? Rona fainted yesterday? Why didn''t anyone tell me about it? Where


    is she now? Why did she faint?"


    Facing a series of questions from Greg, Jean said expressionlessly, "I didn''t know it until I was about to


    get off work yesterday. I don''t know exactly why she fainted. Someone sent her to the hospital."


    After figuring out which hospital it was, Greg picked up the car key and walked out without saying a


    word. His body was full of coldness, making people dare not approach him.


    Rona, I didn''t allow anything happen to you. When Greg arrived at the hospital, he was told that Rona


    left without doing any examinationst night. He was so anxious that he cursed and turned to the


    apartment.

 Chapter 799 Enemies Are Destined To Meet (Part One)

    Chapter 799 Enemies Are Destined To Meet (Part One)


    Greg drove at full speed. He arrived the destination within more than ten minutes while usually it took


    half an hour to cover the whole distance. The only thought in Greg''s mind was that Rona must be fine,


    or he wouldn''t let himself go.


    It was all his fault. If he had been aware of her health and taken care of her earlier, she might not have


    fainted.


    She didn''t have many friends in China, and even the ce she lived was arranged by him. Since she


    was not in the hospital, she must be in the apartment.


    As soon as the car arrived at the apartment building, Greg got out of the car like a whirlwind and ran


    into the elevator. Soon he arrived at the floor where Rona lived. He came to the door and pped it


    hard, "Rona, are you inside? I''m Greg. Open the door quickly."


    However, no matter how hard he knocked, there was no sound responding to him, which made Greg


    more anxious. Did she faint inside again?


    Worried about Rona''s health, Greg mmed the door, but he forgot that it was a security door with the


    highest safety standard. It was the strongest door he had specially installed for the safety of Leona and


    her son.


    Bang! Greg''s arm hurt just with only one hit. He suddenly became angry about himself to be so stupid.


    The door came with a password lock, and as long as he entered the password, he could unlock it.


    However, it was natural for people to be in a mess when it came to the safety of the one they cared.


    And this was the case of Greg now.


    Rona didn''t change the password. As expected, the door opened after Greg pressed the old password.


    He rushed in and asked, "Rona, how are you?"


    There was no figure of Rona in the living room. The window on the balcony was open, and the certain


    was blew by it to a height that Greg felt flustered for no reason.


    Greg didn''t know what was wrong with him. He rushed to the window and looked down with his hands


    on the windowsill. When he saw that there was nothing downstairs, he breathed a sigh of relief. Just


    now, he almost thought that Rona had jumped down.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Since Rona was not here, she should be in the bedroom. Like a headless fly, Greg rushed into the


    bedroom again. A bag bulged up on the big bed, and it was Rona who had fallen asleep.


    All of a sudden, Greg felt relieved, but in the blink of an eye, he became furious. He went to the


    bedroom in a hurry for her, but she was still sleeping here. Wasn''t she unfair to him?


    Greg nced around the room quickly and immediately understood why Rona didn''t wake up even


    when he was knocking at the door. There was an empty bottle of brandy on the nearby cab. Rona


    was drunk.


    This answer enraged Greg even more. Didn''t she know how her body was? What on earth did she


    want to do since she drank so much as a patient?


    There was a small medicine bottle next to the empty bottle. A sudden fear struck Greg again. Was it


    sleeping pill? He strode over and picked it up. It was just some vitamin. He was too nervous.


    "Greg, don''t ignore me. I''m so sad..." Suddenly, Rona, who had been sleeping all the time, showed a


    painful expression and kept talking in her sleep. She curled up in pain and held herself tightly with her


    arms, which was an instinctive posture of self-protection.


    "Rona, wake up. Are you okay? I''ll take you to the hospital." Greg kept calling Rona''s name near her


    ear. Rona could drink some wine, in which aspect she was better than Leona, but she would get drunk


    if she drank up the whole bottle of brandy.


    As Greg spoke, he bent down and wanted to pick up Rona. He didn''t know how much she had drunk,


    so he had to go to the hospital to have a check on her.


    "No, I don''t want to go to the hospital. Put me down." Rona woke up because she was suddenly


    disturbed. After adapting to the light in front of her, she saw that it was Greg who appeared above her


    head. At this time, she heard that he had said he would take her to the hospital, and so she struggled.


    "No, you are weak and have drunk so much. I have to send you to the hospital for a check-up, or I will


    be worried." It was the first time that Greg talked to Rona in such a domineering tone. He used to be a


    gentle gentleman in front of her, and he always kept calm no matter how angry he was.


    However, his change made Rona happy from the bottom of her heart, which made her feel that he


    cared about her, but she couldn''t go to the hospital now.


    "I really don''t need to go to the hospital. I know my own health condition. Put me down quickly." Rona


    said anxiously. The hangover made her head ache, but she had to stop Greg.


    But Greg ignored her. He had been worried about Rona''s health condition.


    It just so happened that Joe was here. Even if he was not an expert in this respect, the expert team he


    brought with him must be able to examine Rona''s condition. Her condition was a concern in his heart


    so he had to go.


    "Greg Wei, if you don''t put me down, I''m really going to be angry." For the first time, Rona called out the


    full name of Greg. She had never called him like that since they were together, unless she was really


    angry.


    However, Greg''s answer to this was very calm, "It doesn''t matter. Just be angry if you like." Then he


    continued to walk out. Rona was so angry that she wanted to grab the door frame to stop him, but was


    easily dodged by Greg. Then he strode downstairs.


    "I really don''t need to go to the hospital. Put me down." Seeing that she couldn''t be tough, Rona had to


    adopt a totally different policy. However, Greg didn''t yield to both hard and soft tactics, and ignored her.


    Rona kept pulling his clothes, trying to get off him, but her strength was like tickling in the eyes of Greg.


    Greg''s coat was lifted up, and the phone in his pocket slipped down to the carpet. The subtle sound


    was covered by the quarrel between Rona and Greg.


    Greg carried her out of the room and kicked the door back with his foot heavily. Then he strode into the


    elevator.


    Soon they came downstairs. As Greg walked out, he opened the central lock with the remote control.


    He went straight to the limited edition Lamborghini, opened the door vigorously and put Rona in.


    "I really don''t want to go to the hospital. Greg, don''t make things difficult for me, okay?" Rona, who was


    still unwilling to give up, was still struggling.


    However, Greg came to the driver''s seat on the other side as fast as he could, pressed the central lock


    and locked the door. Then he pulled the seat belt and fastened it for her directly. "Cut the crap and go


    to the hospital."

 Chapter 817 Its Hard To Make A Choice (Part One)

    Chapter 817 It''s Hard To Make A Choice (Part One)


    Waving his hand, Greg said, "Rona, I think I need some time to calm down. How about this? I''ll drive


    you and our child back to the apartment first."


    After driving Rona and Omar back to their apartment, Greg drove away. Facing the dazzling lights on


    the street in the bustling city, Greg was confused. What should he do?


    The baby that Rona suddenly brought out caught Greg by surprise. Unconsciously, he drove to the


    gate of the hospital. Seeing that the light of Eden''s ward had been turned off, Greg took out a cigarette


    and lit it. The cigarette were flickering in the car.


    He didn''t know why things hade to this. Whether it was seven years ago when he just knew


    Leona, or now, it seemed that they were always in various situations.


    In the past, it was easy to say that, but now Rona came with his child, and the situation was in a mess.


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed Joe''s number, "Do you have time? Come out and have a


    drink. "


    As soon as Joe fell asleep, his phone rang. He looked at the phone and found that it was from Greg.


    Then he looked at the time and it was one o''clock in the middle of the night. He cursed and answered


    the phone, "Damn it, Greg. You''d better have a good reason to call me, or I''ll kill you."


    Twenty minutester, Greg and Joe were sitting in The Charm of Nights Looking at Greg, who kept


    drinking, Greg asked, "What trouble have you encountered? Did you ask me out in the middle of the


    night just to see you drinking? "


    "Cut the crap. Drink with me. It''s my treat." As Greg spoke, he drank up the ss of wine again. When


    he was about to pour himself another ss of wine, Joe grabbed the bottle and asked, "What the hell


    are you doing for? It''s not like you. If others know that Mr. Wei, who is usually vigorous and resolute in


    the business world, get drunk in the barte at night. I guess you will hit the headlines tomorrow. "


    "Besides, you have new girlfriend and old lover. What do you worry about?" Joe was dissatisfied with


    the rtionship between Greg and Rona, so he said something to discourage them.


    "Don''t make fun of me. I''d rather not have one now. It''s better to be alone like you." Greg drank up


    another ss of wine and said with a bitter smile.


    "You areughing at me. I also don''t want to be single." Joe gave Greg a ferocious stare. Although he


    was single now, there were many pursuers. Both nurses and female doctors in the hospital were


    intentionally or unintentionally winking at him, hoping to be connected with this medical genius. Even if


    they couldn''t get married in the end, Joe would help them create another peak in their career.


    There were even many female doctors in foreign medical circles who often hit on Joe, but he refused


    all of them. He himself studied medicine, but he did not want to find a doctor as his girlfriend.


    In the past, Greg also didn''t understand Joe''s point of view. Finding a peer would have a lot in


    common. In his opinion, this was the best thing.


    But Joe said that he would rather find an ordinary white-cor worker than have anything to do with


    medicine. Although Greg didn''t understand his so-called reason, it was inconvenient to ask further. In


    fact, the fate was not up to Joe.


    "Will you tell me or not? If you keep doing this... " "I''m leaving." Joe hadn''t finished his words yet.


    "Rona also gave me a child." Greg suddenly interrupted Joe''s following words. Joe was stunned for ten


    seconds and suddenly realized what Greg meant. He shouted in shock, "What? Say it again? "


    Although it waste at night, there were still many people drinking in the bar. They were clearing away


    the emptiness and loneliness, and attracted a lot of attention by Joe''s voice.


    Joe didn''t care about it and asked again, "What? Rona gave birth to a baby for you? Come on, how


    long have you been together? Did you get the child from theb? Or did you two get together a year


    ago? "


    "She didn''t find out she was pregnant until we parted. Then she risked her life to give birth to the baby.


    It was two years older than Eden." Greg said slowly.


    "Wait, let me think it over. Then why didn''t she tell you about the baby this time? And how can you be


    sure that the child is yours? At that time, she broke up with you for another man. Although she said that


    it was because she was sick at that time, it was not ruled out that it was someone else''s child. I advise


    you to believe in science, and only after a paternity test can you finally confirm it. " Joe analyzed


    reasonably.


    Greg had thought about it, but he couldn''t mention it to Rona. If he asked, it would be equivalent to


    doubting their rtionship. Rona had sacrificed too much for him, so he couldn''t hurt her again and


    again.


    Seeing that Greg didn''t say anything, Joe had no choice. "Maybe if you don''t want Rona to be unhappy,


    you can get a little blood or a hair of that child. I can also do the paternity test for you, so that you won''t


    be embarrassed."


    Hearing this, Greg looked at Joe and nodded, "Okay, it''s a deal, but you must keep it a secret."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t tell Leona. Only the two of us know about it." Joe knew what he was worried about.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "But to be honest, which one do you want from these two women?" Looking at the worried look on


    Greg''s face, Joe asked again.


    Greg didn''t say anything. He wanted to be with Leona, but he owed Rona too much. It was difficult to


    make a choice between the two, and the two children were his. This was an unsolvable problem.


    Looking at Greg in silence, Joe provoked him deliberately, "Then you can be with Rona. As for Leona, I


    can say that she will be happier without you."


    "That''s impossible. She can''t find any man in her life." Greg retorted angrily. At the thought that she


    was held by another man, he couldn''t stand it.


    "Then you can be with Leona. Rona is good-looking and from a rich family. There is no need to worry


    about finding a man to marry her." Joe asked again.


    This time, Greg kept silent. "I owe her too much. I can''t let her down again."


    "But do you really think it''s a good idea? You just feel guilty to Rona, but you don''t love her, or you don''t


    love her so much. What you do will only make the three people sad. Think it over. " Joe looked at Greg


    helplessly.


    Sometimes, for a man, responsibility was above everything. But didn''t he have any responsibility for


    Leona and her son?


    Walking out of the bar, Joe looked at the reek of alcohol on Greg and asked worriedly, "Are you Okay?


    How about I drive you home? "

 Chapter 818 Its Hard To Make A Choice (Part Two)

    Chapter 818 It''s Hard To Make A Choice (Part Two)


    "Go back? Where should I go? " He didn''t want to go to Rona''s house. He was the only in the vi, and


    he was more reluctant to go back alone.


    Greg didn''t know what was wrong with him. He was afraid of going back to face the empty room. He


    had never been like this before.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine. You can go back early." Greg waved his hand indifferently, indicating that Joe


    didn''t need to pay attention to him. Then he got on the car, turned the steering wheel and left the bar.


    It was almost three o''clock in the morning, and the noisy city became quiet. The night life was almost


    over, but he was still not sleepy at all.


    He drove aimlessly on the street. If anyone knew that the president of Wei International Trade


    Company had nowhere to go, they would probably feel shocked?


    He arrived at the hospital again. He suddenly missed the feeling of holding Leona. Without hesitation,


    he parked the car and walked into the hospital.


    Leona tossed and turned in the ward. She was worried about what would happen if Gregpeted


    with her for the custody of Eden? Unconsciously, she fell asleep. When she was half-asleep and half-


    awake, a pungent smell of alcohol overwhelmed her. An arm crossed over and peremptorily held her in


    his arms.


    "What? Who are you? " Leona cried out in shock. This was a hospital. Who on earth dared to break in


    late at night? Where were the bodyguards?


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "Stop shouting. It''s me." A familiar voice came from behind, mixed with a strong smell of alcohol. When


    his warm breath blew on her face, Leona felt a little relieved.


    But then she struggled hard. What did hee here for in the middle of the night? What''s more, she


    didn''t think it was suitable for them to have such a contact with each other in their current situation. She


    said in a low voice, "What are you doing here, Greg? Leave here as soon as possible."


    "No." Behind Leona, Greg refused without mercy. Only one simple word echoed his way of doing


    things.


    "Stop it. This is the hospital. Eden is still sleeping." Worried about waking up the child, Leona didn''t


    dare to take too much action.


    "It''s good that you know it. So just let me hold you for a while. I don''t want to do anything, or... I don''t


    mind having sex with you here. Think it over. " Greg said in a drunken and unreasonable voice.


    His threat calmed Leona down in an instant, but the grievance in her heart made her feel unusually


    unbnced. What on earth did he want? He already had Rona by his side. Why did hee here to


    provoke her? Did he feel he could bully her?


    "Greg, don''t you think it''s inappropriate for us to do this?" Said Leona in a low voice.


    "I don''t think so. Or you can get up and go back to the vi with me now." As Greg said, he held her


    tighter on purpose so that she could understand his need.


    Leona was so angry that she wanted to curse him, but she didn''t dare to shout out because of her


    sleeping son.


    Recently, Eden''s condition was much worse than before. He was easy to get tired. She couldn''t wake


    him up anymore.


    Thinking of this, Leona could only let Greg behind her hold her without moving. She fell asleep


    unconsciously.


    It had to be said that Greg''s chest was warm enough. She had been shivering with cold before, but


    now she slept veryfortably. For the first time, she didn''t suffer from insomnia.


    Seeing that she finally calmed down, there was even breathing sound in front of him. Greg kissed her


    on the top of her head. The feeling of her in his arms made his heart exceptionally stable, and his


    eyelids gradually heavy.


    At six o''clock in the morning, Greg got up on time. Although he had only rested for a few hours, he


    looked energetic.


    Seeing that Leona and Eden were still sleeping, Greg stood up gently, kissed on Leona''s forehead and


    left quietly.


    When he arrived at the door, the two bodyguards quickly stood up and greeted, "Sir."


    Greg waved his hand, indicating them not to make a sound, "Report to me immediately if anything


    happens."


    "Yes, sir." The two bodyguards watched Greg leave.


    When Leona woke up, she didn''t see Greg. She didn''t know when he left. Now she really couldn''t


    figure out what was on Greg''s mind. He had already had Rona. Why did he bother her again?


    Didn''t he say that he had no interest in her yesterday? Then what happenedst night? Facing the


    capriciousness of Greg, Leona really felt herself in a mess.


    "Mommy." Eden woke up.


    Leona quickly calmed herself down. She didn''t want her son to find out anything, so she quickly walked


    over and asked, "Eden, how are you feeling?"


    "Mommy, I''m fine. I want to go out for a walk, okay?" Eden got up and acted like a spoiled child in front


    of Leona. It was really difficult for a child to lie on the bed all day long.


    Looking at her son in embarrassment, Leona knew that her son didn''t like to stay in the hospital, but


    she didn''t dare to easily agree to take him out. She could only say, "After Mommy asks Dr. Joe, as long


    as he agrees, Mommy will take you out for a walk."


    "Okay." Hearing that he could get out, Eden put on a big smile on his pale face.


    At this time, Joe just pushed the door open and came in for a routine examination. While doing so,


    Leona asked, "Joe, can Eden go out for a walk?"


    Joe frowned, thought for a while and said, "Let''s go out and talk."


    After Leona left the ward with Joe, Joe said, "Eden is not in a good condition recently. I think you


    should find a way as soon as possible. He can go out for a walk, but you can''t leave the hospital."


    Hearing that, Leona''s heart sank. Did Eden get worse again?


    "Joe, can''t you think of other ways?"


    "I will also work out a n as soon as possible, but on the premise of having the same centa. You


    know that. " Joe said awkwardly.


    "All right." Said Leona sadly. It seemed that she had to make a choice. She knew that Greg wouldn''t


    give up the custody easily, which he had said yesterday.


    As long as she could sessfully get pregnant and save Eden''s life, she would go all out even if she


    was not allowed to see the baby. After all, everything was insignificant in front of Eden''s life.


    "Then I''ll take Eden out for a walk." After saying that, Leona turned around and went back to the ward.


    Joe looked at her back which showed too much sadness. "Greg, I can only help you so much. The rest


    depends on whether you can grasp it or not." Joe said to himself.

 Chapter 819 Meeting York (Part One)

    Chapter 819 Meeting York (Part One)


    After returning to the ward, Leona took Eden out of the backyard of the hospital. Although they didn''t


    leave the hospital, Eden was still very happy.


    "Mommy, look at that butterfly. It''s so beautiful. If Eden leaves Mommy one day, when Mommy sees the


    butterfly flying away, you can see me." Eden had a bright smile on his face, but there was a hint of


    sadness in it.


    Hearing this, Leona almost burst into tears. She had a feeling that her son was saying goodbye to her.


    "Eden, don''t talk nonsense. I won''t let anything happen to you. I will always be with you. If... If Eden is


    really gone, Mommy will go with you. " Holding her son in her arms, Leona said firmly. Eden was her


    courage to live on. Once he was gone, she had no motivation to live on.


    "No, I don''t want you to go with me. I want you to live well and help me to live a more wonderful life."


    Eden reached out his little hand to wipe away the tears on his mother''s face.


    Eden was only five years old. His life meant nothing to him, far less to Leona. He didn''t want his mother


    to be sad about his leaving.


    "Eden, you have to live on. Even for Mommy, you have to hold on to the end, okay? Let''s work


    together. " Holding her son in her arms, Leona kept rubbing his little face, so that she could feel her


    son''s life.


    "Well, let''s work together." Eden nodded obediently.


    After staying outside for a long time, Leona took Eden back to the ward. At this time, her mobile phone


    rang. She picked it up and found that it was a call from York.


    After hesitating for a while, she picked up the phone. No matter what, she would never forget that York


    had helped her in her most difficult time.


    "Leona, I want to see you." When the phone was picked up, York said in a hoarse voice. He had


    struggled for a while before calling Leona.


    He knew that he could do nothing to help them in their current situation, but he just wanted to know


    how Leona was now. If Greg didn''t treat her well, he didn''t mind getting her back.


    Of course, he wouldn''t betray Janie. She was still his wife, and he wouldn''t ask for anything from


    Leona. He only wanted to see her live a good life.


    "York, are you sick?" Hearing York''s hoarse voice, Leona asked with concern.


    "Nothing. Let''s meet, okay?" York said anxiously. He really wanted to see how she was doing.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "Okay, where is it?" In fact, Leona also cared about York. After all, she really didn''t have many friends.


    She was afraid Janie misunderstood her, so she didn''t kept in touch with York for so long. As for Greg,


    he wouldn''t have made things difficult for York because of her.


    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up. " Hearing that Leona agreed to meet him, York raised his voice with


    joy.


    "I''m in the hospital. Eden hasn''t recovered yet." Speaking of her son, Leona felt a little depressed.


    York was shocked. He didn''t know what was wrong with Eden. He thought Eden was just frightened


    when he was in the water worldst time, so he asked anxiously, "Is he still in hospital?"


    "Forget it. It''s hard to exin it clearly in a short time. Let''s talk about it when we meet. Does Janie


    know that youe to see me? Let here together. " Leona asked worriedly. She didn''t want Janie


    to misunderstand York because of her.


    "I don''t need to tell her anything about me. Wait for me. I''ll pick you up right now. I haven''t seen Eden


    for a long time." After hanging up the phone, York rushed to the hospital. He had watched Eden grow


    up, and he had no less feelings for Eden than Greg.


    Twenty minutester, York appeared in Eden''s ward. "Eden, I''m here to see you." York opened his


    arms and held Eden in his arms.


    "Godfather, why don''t youe to see Eden?" Eden wrapped his arms around York''s neck and called


    him intimately.


    He liked to stick with York. After all, he grew up with York. In his heart, York was like his father.


    York smiled bitterly. He had wanted toe here a long time ago, but because of Janie and Greg, he


    didn''t want to bring trouble to Leona, so he didn''te. Of course, he couldn''t tell this to Eden.


    "I''ve been very busy recently. I''ve juste back from abroad. I''ming to see you now. I promise


    you that I''ll visit you often in the future, okay?"


    Eden burst intoughter again. Seeing that Eden was a little tired, York put him on the bed and covered


    him with the quilt. Feeling sorry for Eden, York said, "Eden, have a good sleep. I have something to


    deal with your Mommy. I''ll see you two dayster, okay?"


    "All right. Godfather muste to see Eden frequently." Eden held York''s hand reluctantly.


    "Don''t worry. I wille here frequently." After Eden fell asleep, York left the ward with Leona. The two


    of them came to a cafe nearby.


    "Leona, Eden must be more than just frightened, right? Just now, I saw that his face was very pale, and


    he used to be so energetic. Now he is not as energetic as before. What''s wrong with him? "


    Hearing York''s concern, Leona''s eyes turned red. She didn''t intend to tell York, but now she really


    wanted to find someone to talk, or she was afraid that she couldn''t bear the pressure.


    "Eden suffered from leukemia. Joe said that Eden might have encountered those chemicals when he


    was kidnappedst time." Said Leona slowly.


    York looked at Leona in shock, "How could this be? He''s just a little boy. What a pity! Why didn''t you tell


    me earlier and find a doctor for him? What did the doctor say? Is there any good way? "


    York asked a series of questions. Leona nodded and said, "I''ve found a team of experts to study Eden''s


    disease. Joe is a world level authority in brain science. He has found many experts. But Eden blood is


    rare. Joe said that there are too few people with this blood type, so it''s difficult to find a matched bone


    marrow for transnt. "


    "Is there no other way?" Asked York anxiously.


    "There is a way. It would be best if I have another child with Greg, so that Eden has 1/4 chance of


    being saved." Said Leona hesitantly.


    York frowned tightly. It was not a problem in a normal family.


    But he knew well about Leona''s health. The doctor had almost dered that it was difficult for her to


    get pregnant again for the rest of her life. Moreover, Greg had made so many troubles with Rona, how


    could she be with him?

 Chapter 820 Meeting York (Part Two)

    Chapter 820 Meeting York (Part Two)


    "What are you going to do now?" York asked worriedly. Of course he knew that Leona would be with


    Greg again for the sake of Eden. But the problem was that it was unfair and cruel to her.


    With a bitter smile, Leona said, "What else can I do? You know how important Eden is to me. "


    York nodded. Although he felt sad for her decision, she had no choice. Now he only hated why he was


    not Eden''s biological father?


    If that was the case, Leona would be with him, and he would not let her suffer so much. He regretted


    very much that if he was not a gentleman at that time, he would have been with her earlier...


    Then York shook his head. He couldn''t do anything she didn''t want. This was the difference between


    him and Greg.


    "That''s good. Although the doctor said there''s still hope, it''s notpletely impossible. As long as you


    are pregnant, you can save Eden. If you need anything, juste to me. I will help you no matter what


    happens. " York said earnestly.


    "Thank you, York. I know you are good to me, but I''m really sorry." Lowering her head, Leona stirred


    the lemonade in the quilt. She couldn''t repay York''s love for the rest of her life.


    York put his hand on Leona''s hands and looked at Leona with tenderness. "Never say thank you to me,


    and I didn''t do it for you."


    Leona looked at York in surprise, not for her?


    York smiled and said, "Have you forgotten? I had a deal with you on the day when I got married. My


    daughter will marry Eden when she grows up. I don''t want my daughter to be a widow before she is


    born. "


    Hearing that, Leona smiled gratefully. Of course she knew that York said that just to make her feel


    better, so she cooperated, "How do you know that you must have a daughter? What if it''s a boy? "


    "If it''s a boy, they can be brothers, and then I can have another child. I must have a daughter. Eden is


    going to be my son-inw." York said half-jokingly and half-seriously. This was his real thought, and


    also the regret that he would never be able to be with Leona in his life.


    "Okay. The bride''s surname must be Zhao when Eden grows up. As his mother, I agree." Leona also


    smiled.


    "Then we are rtives now. Don''t be so polite to me in the future." York smiled and looked at Leona


    with deep affection in his eyes.


    "Let go of her hand." Suddenly, there was a loud shout behind them. Greg strode to them and took


    away Leona''s hand from York''s.


    He was having a meeting in thepany just now. Wayne came in with his mobile phone and told him


    that York had gone to the hospital. At that time, Greg finished the meeting in a hurry and rushed to the


    hospital.


    The bodyguard told him that not long after Leona and York left, Greg was so angry that he scolded the


    bodyguards and finally told them that they would never allow York to appear here again, and then


    rushed out.


    Toby was more careful. He followed Leona and York all the way to this coffee shop. Greg came in a


    hurry after getting the news.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he came in, he saw that bastard, York, was holding Leona''s hand.


    Immediately, Greg was furious. How could she let another man touch her? Even her hands couldn''t be


    allowed.


    "Greg? Why are you here? " Surprised, Leona looked at the furious Greg.


    "If I don''te here, will you go with him?" Furious as Greg was, he spoke without thinking.


    "Greg, I warn you. You can say anything to me, but don''t insult Leona. She is not that kind of woman at


    all." Seeing that Greg insulting Leona, York stood up angrily.


    "You don''t have to tell me what kind of woman she is. My woman doesn''t need your care. Besides, you


    are a married man. Please stay away from my woman in the future." Greg didn''t even look at York. He


    tightened his grip on Leona, which made Leona frown but say nothing.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She couldn''t offend Greg at this time. She had something more important to ask Greg, so she could


    only bear it.


    "Well, I''m married, but I can also divorce. You''re not married, but you''re hanging out with another


    woman. Do you think you''re doing the right thing to do with Leona?" York said provocatively in front of


    the angry eyes of Greg. He also knew that it would make it difficult for Leona, but he just couldn''t bear


    to see the expression on Greg''s face.


    "I don''t need you to tell me how I treat her? And you are not allowed to call her Leona from now on, and


    you are not allowed to meet her again, or I will let your wife know." Greg red up in the face of York''s


    provocation.


    "Humph, it''s so strange. You are not her husband. Leona can meet anyone she wants. No one has the


    right to care about her. As for Janie, you can tell her whatever you want. I don''t care at all. If she gets


    angry and divorces me because of this, I will be happy. In this way, I can pursue Leona openly. " York


    kept stimting the nerves of Greg.


    "You''re really something. It doesn''t matter if you don''t care about your wife. Then I''ll make your


    company go bankrupt again." Greg was not a coward. He could defeat York before, and now he could.


    "It''s not sure who will go bankrupt. Do you think Wei International Trade Company is still a listed


    company now? And Will Group has been acquired. I really doubt how you can make me go bankrupt. "


    York said casually. Although Greg had stolen the reconstruction of the financial building a few days


    ago, hispany was supported by Golden Eagle Group, and he didn''t care about these one or two


    small cases at all.


    Greg smiled mysteriously, "You''ll know soon."


    "I''ll wait and see how you trip me up. Don''t go bankrupt by then. In that case, you won''t be able to keep


    Leona. I''m ready to take her back at any time." York was also pissed off by Greg.


    "You..." Greg continued.


    "That''s enough. Stop arguing. Thank you for your kindness, York. We''ll talk about itter." Leona was


    about to leave.


    Greg red at Leona, "How dare you meet him again? Believe it or not... "


    However, at this time, Leona tried her best to shake off his hand that was holding her and strode


    outside. Greg was so angry that he ignored York and quickly followed Leona out of here!

 Chapter 821 I Dont Believe You (Part One)

    Chapter 821 I Don''t Believe You (Part One)


    In the face of the quarrel between Greg and York, Leona had no choice but to leave them. As soon as


    she left, they would stop quarreling. In fact, she was right. Seeing that Greg rushed out, she knew it.


    At the door, Greg stopped Leona and stared at her with his sharp eyes. "Who let you meet him again?"


    "Who are you to me? Why do I need your permission to meet anyone? " Leona said provocatively. No


    matter how humble she was, Greg would not let her go. In that case, there was no need for her to


    compromise.


    "Well, I think you don''t want the custody of Eden anymore." Said Greg, gnashing his teeth. He didn''t


    want to do this to her either. In fact, he didn''t intend to fight with her for the custody at all. He said this


    just to make her put away her sharp ws.


    Unexpectedly, Leona kept silent for a while and finally seemed to have made a big decision. When she


    raised her head again, her eyes were calm. "I can''t give up the custody of Eden."


    Her answer caught Greg by surprise. Didn''t she want to Eden? This was the biggest capital to pin her


    down. If she didn''t even care about Eden, he really had no way to keep her by his side, unless he


    imprisoned her.


    "Are you sure you don''t want the custody of Eden?" Greg asked with uncertainty.


    "Yes, but I have a condition. As long as you agree, I won''t fight with you for the custody." Said Leona in


    a desperate mood. There was no way back for her now. As long as Greg agreed to be with her again,


    of course it was only physical. She didn''t care about anything else.


    Greg squinted at Leona and wondered what she was up to? Was she discussing this with York just


    now?


    She didn''t want to Eden and go with York? This thought made Greg feel a heavy stone pressing on his


    chest. If she really dared to do that, he didn''t mind forcing her to stay. "What condition?"


    "I..." Thinking of what she was going to say next, Leona blushed. How could a woman say that?


    In the end, she raised her head and said, "I want another child with you. As long as I give birth to the


    child and save Eden, I will stay away from you in the future and not disturb your life."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    It turned out to be this matter. Greg felt relieved at once, as long as she didn''t want to run away with


    another man. Greg deliberately said, "This is on the street. I won''t talk about this in such a ce as


    this."


    Looking at his smug face, Leona gritted her teeth and said, "Then get in your car." After saying that,


    Leona turned around and walked towards the direction of Greg''s car.


    With a sessful smile on his face, Greg followed her into the car.


    Leona red at him angrily, waiting for his answer.


    "I will consider your request." Greg said deliberately, and then nced at Leona. Looking at her


    anxious face, he felt extremely happy.


    "But you can''t leave after giving birth to the baby. I won''t allow you to have a rtionship with another


    man, even if I don''t want you. You can only be my woman in your life. If you agree, I can consider it."


    Greg said with an annoying look.


    Looking at him like this, Leona was so angry that she gritted her teeth, but she could do nothing. But


    she did not hesitate. Originally, she would not believe in love or marry any man in her life, so it did not


    matter to her.


    "Okay, no problem." Leona agreed readily.


    "Are you sure you understand what I mean? What I want to say is that you have to be with me all your


    life, even if the baby is born. As long as I want, I wille to you at any time, and you can''t refuse me.


    " Greg stretched out his rights and interests again.


    Leona looked at him as if he was a monster. Who said that he was not interested in her? Why did he


    look like he was afraid that she would run away? But now she was not in the mood to figure out what


    was on Greg''s mind. She nodded again and said, "No problem. I promise you."


    "Okay, but I don''t believe you. Come to my office tomorrow and I''ll ask thewyer to draft an


    agreement. I''ll officially defend my rights and interests through legal means. Otherwise, what if you go


    back on your word one day?" Greg said seriously.


    "As you like," said Leona indifferently. Now she had no energy to think so much, as long as Greg was


    willing to cooperate, it didn''t matter.


    Looking at her indifference, Greg wanted to lose his temper again instinctively. He didn''t want her to


    give in willingly. What he wanted was that she was willing to fall in love with him, but it would obviously


    take some time.


    "Shall we go back to the vi now?" Although Greg was asking, his tone was firm.


    Leona didn''t say anything. Since she was ready to be with him, she had to face all these.


    Last night, Rona returned to the apartment with her children. Greg was not as happy as she expected


    when he saw Omar. Instead, he looked a little uneptable, which made Rona very upset.


    What happened? She tossed and turned the whole night. In the morning, she finally made a decision.


    She had already arranged it. It didn''t matter if Greg didn''t want to admit it. She would try to force him to


    admit it.


    There was a knock on the door. It was impossible for Greg toe at this time. It must be Omar. Rona


    was in a fret and didn''t intend to pay attention to him, but the constant knock on the door made her


    more irritable.


    "Knock what? What''s up?" Rona shouted angrily.


    A timid voice came from outside, "Mommy, it''s time for breakfast I... I made some porridge."


    "You just know eating in a day. If your Daddy doesn''t recognize you, you won''t even have meals in the


    future." Rona shouted angrily.


    The little boy outside didn''t dare to say anything more. He turned around and left the room. Since he


    remembered, his mother had always been very irritable. He could only be careful not to make her


    angry.


    Outside the door came the sound of Omar stepping away in hisrge slippers. Rona''s anger did not


    abate at all. She had to remind the child again and leave a good impression on Greg.


    "Omar." Rona shouted at the door.


    Soon, the sound of slippers came again, and the same timid voice came, "Mommy, do you want to eat?


    Omar will bring it in for you."


    "I''m not going to eat. Come in quickly. Mommy has something to say." Rona said impatiently. She had


    no appetite before Greg officially admitted Omar.

 Chapter 822 I Dont Believe You (Part Two)

    Chapter 822 I Don''t Believe You (Part Two)


    The door was pushed open carefully. Omar came in with a bowl of porridge in his hand. He put it in


    front of Rona and said timidly, "Mommy, porridge."


    Rona said impatiently, "Put it aside. I have something to tell you. You must remember that next time


    Daddyes, you must listen to him and make him fall in love with you."


    Omar was only seven years old. He was very afraid of his father. It seemed that his father didn''t like


    him, but he didn''t dare to disobey his mother. He could only nod obediently.


    "Okay." Rona breathed a sigh of relief. She knew that it was not enough. She had to use the hard


    evidence to convince Greg. She looked at her son again and said, "Omar, Mommy will call Daddyter


    and ask you to do a paternity test and draw a little blood. You can''t yell. Daddy will be angry and


    Mommy will be angry, okay? "


    When Omar heard that the blood was going to be drawn, his little body trembled involuntarily. He was


    afraid of injection and blood drawing the most. He would be scared when he saw the bright red blood


    being drawn out of his body.


    But Omar was more afraid that his mother would be angry. Although his heart was full of fear, he


    nodded obediently and said, "I see."


    "Well, you go out for breakfast first. Mommy will call Daddy right now." Rona drove her son away, and


    then dialed the number of Greg.


    "Greg, are you busy now? I have something very important to do. Are you free now? " Rona''s weak


    voice came from.


    Standing outside the room, Omar listened to his mother''s soft words to that man, and he thought his


    mother would also talk to him in such a gentle tone. He didn''t want much, and he just wanted his


    mother to hold him for a while, which was enough.


    But Mommy would never do this to him. He also wanted to tell Mommy that there was no need to find


    that man. He would grow up soon and he would let Mommy live the life she wanted, but he dared not


    say.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Greg got up with satisfaction. Leona was so tired. Looking at the time, it was almost noon. It seemed


    that she was too tired to get up. Lina was taking care of Eden in the hospital, so he''d better order some


    take out.


    Suddenly, his phone vibrated. Greg walked over and frowned involuntarily. It was from Rona.


    Taking a look at the sleeping Leona, Greg walked to the balcony with the phone and said in a low


    voice, "Hello, Rona."


    Lying on the bed, Leona opened her eyes slightly. The woman''s innate intuition told her that this phone


    call was from the woman called Rona. There was no reason. She just thought so.


    On the balcony, Greg frowned more and more as Rona said. He nced at Leona and said, "If it''s not


    important, let''s do it this afternoon."


    He kept avoiding Rona unconsciously, but his guilt made him not to ignore her. This contradiction had


    always made Greg helpless.


    At the moment, he wanted to stay a little longer with Leona. She had lost some weight recently and


    looked so tired. If he didn''t urge her to eat, she would definitely sleep until the afternoon.


    On the other side of the phone, Rona choked with sobs. She just called thepany and knew that he


    was not in thepany. She also knew the schedule of Greg and that he didn''t have an appointment


    with a client today. The only possibility was that he was with Leona.


    She had brought her son here, but he still wanted to find that woman, which made Rona mad, but she


    didn''t show it. She just said aggrievedly, "Well, anyway, I can''t have anything important. Your matter is


    more important, so I won''t disturb you." Atst, Rona''s voice was nasal as if she was suppressing her


    crying.


    Greg was worried about her. Did she really have something important to tell him? Or was she not


    feeling well? Greg had always been worried about Rona''s health. Even if love was gone, she was still


    the most important person in his heart.


    "Rona, what''s wrong with you? Do you feel ufortable? " Greg asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine. Just do your own business." After saying that, Rona hung up the phone decisively. She knew


    how to make a man worry.


    "Mommy, are you going to prepare meals?" Omar''s timid voice came from behind. Just now, his mother


    told him that he would have lunch with his father and prepare more dishes that his father liked. He had


    just bought a lot of dishes.


    "No." Rona refused decisively. Then she turned around and shouted as if she had remembered


    something, "Omar, throw away all the vegetables you bought this morning."


    "But Mommy, you asked Omar to buy them, didn''t you?" Omar looked at the vegetables in his hand


    with some pity. He liked them very much and they were very expensive. It was a pity to throw them


    away like this.


    "Cut the crap. I told you to throw it away." Rona said in a violent voice. She had nned to have lunch


    with Greg today and make Greg like Omar.


    But when she thought that Greg was with Leona now, she was burning with anger. He hadn''t had sex


    with her yet. Although Greg thought that something had happened between them, only Leona knew it


    best. That night, Greg drank a lot and couldn''t do anything.


    How could she get her position back? And just now, Greg must have thought that she was not feeling


    well. If she guessed right, he would definitelyeter.


    That was why she couldn''t let him see through anything. It would win Greg''s sympathy.


    At the door, Omar was reluctant to throw the bags of vegetables. Or he could hide them and cook them


    after his father left.


    Otherwise, when Mommy was not at home, he could only eat rice, and these dishes were enough for


    him to eat several times.


    But where should he hide? In the end, Omar put the vegetables under the cupboard in the kitchen so


    that they wouldn''t be found.


    After hanging up the phone, Greg came to his room and saw that Leona had her back to him. He


    guessed that she must have fallen asleep. He gently kissed her forehead and left the room. He asked


    Toby to buy some food for her and then left the vi in a hurry.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing, Leona opened her eyes. She guessed that he must have gone


    to see Rona in such a hurry. A bitter smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. She should have


    known the result, shouldn''t she?

 Chapter 823 Have A Paternity Test (Part One)

    Chapter 823 Have A Paternity Test (Part One)


    Half an hourter, the door was opened. Hearing it, Rona immediately went out. She didn''t wear heavy


    makeup as usual today, but wore light makeup, so light that could be seen, and she looked morbid.


    Greg walked in in a hurry and looked at Rona''s pale face, "Rona, what''s wrong with you? Are you not


    feeling well?"


    Rona shook her head and said dejectedly, "No, I just want you to apany us to the hospital. We


    don''t need to bother you with such a trifle, but I want to take Omar to do a paternity test with you. We


    can''t do it if you don''t go."


    Greg''s heart skipped a beat. How could she know that he doubted Omar''s identity? Although he knew


    that he shouldn''t think so, the feeling he felt to Omar was not as the same as he felt to Eden.


    Sometimes, blood rtionship couldn''t deceive people. When he looked at Eden for the first time, a


    strange feeling arose in his heart. He really wanted to love him well and wanted to give him all the best


    things in the world, but he didn''t have this feeling for Omar. Maybe he was not familiar with Omar?


    He had nned to secretly take a hair of Omar and have a paternity test ording to what Joe said,


    but now Rona took the initiative to say it, which made him feel ashamed.


    They used to love each other so much and trust each other so much. When did he be so


    suspicious?


    "I don''t think it''s a good idea." Taking a look at Rona, who looked gloomy, and then at the little boy next


    to her who looked a little scared, Greg thought, "Once he goes, it means that he doesn''t believe them.


    Will it make them feel ufortable?"


    "No, Greg, don''t worry. I''m not ufortable at all. It''s important to confirm Omar''s identity, so that we


    won''t have a gap in our hearts in the future." Rona insisted.


    Seeing that, Greg didn''t know what to say. He could only nod, "Okay."


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "Wait for a moment. I''ll take Omar to get changed." Rona said as she led Omar into the room where


    Eden had been.


    Greg sat down on the sofa and looked at the leftovers on the table. It was obvious that they were not


    freshly cooked. Rona was not in good health all the time. It seemed that he should hire a nanny to take


    care of her and her son.


    Shaking his head, Greg picked up the bowl, only to find arge basket of vegetables hidden under the


    cupboard. Since there were so many vegetables, why didn''t she cook but eat leftovers? Didn''t she


    know that leftovers were not good for her health?


    As soon as Rona entered the room with her son, she said fiercely, "Hurry up and change your clothes."


    Then she sat aside and waited impatiently. She had to pretend to be a good wife and a good mother in


    front of Greg, or she wouldn''t bother to change clothes for her child.


    Soon, the two of them came out of the room. "Greg, let''s go."


    "Are you sure you want a paternity test? I always feel that it will put Omar under pressure. " Greg


    looked at the timid boy with concern.


    Although he didn''t have that kind of intimacy with the child, in fact, the child was really obedient. He


    always stayed there obediently and never acted as lively as Eden. Perhaps it was because Rona was


    in poor health and no one took care of him?


    Thinking of this, Greg felt sorry for Omar. Greg clumsily took Omar''s hand and touched his soft hair.


    "Omar won''t. I''ve told him before." Looking at the action of Greg, Rona felt a little relieved. It seemed


    that Greg had epted Omar. As long as the paternity test came out, he would definitely ept the


    child.


    However, Greg squatted down and looked at the shy Omar, "Your name is Omar, right? Can you tell


    me? Are you afraid of it? "


    At first, Greg wanted to ask, "Can you tell Daddy." But he couldn''t say the word. It was not appropriate


    to call him uncle, so he finally said it.


    Omar''s hand was held by Greg. Although this man was very strange to Omar, Omar felt a sense of


    familiarity that he hadn''t felt for a long time. Greg''s big hands were so warm, and Omar was eager to


    have such a pair of big hands to protect him.


    Omar nodded shyly. "I''m not afraid."


    Greg touched his head again and took his little hand to walk out. Rona followed them and felt relieved.


    In the hospital, after both Greg and Omar finished the blood collection, they were told that the result


    would note out until a weekter. Rona looked at him with deep and calm eyes and said, "Well, the


    examination has been finished. As long as the resultes out, everything will be fine. If you have


    something to deal with, just go ahead with your work. I can take Omar back by myself. "


    At first, Greg was worried about whether Leona had lunch or not, but when he saw that Rona was in a


    bad mood, he was worried. He smiled and said, "I''m fine this afternoon. It''s already noon. Let''s go to


    have lunch. Omar has been here for two days, and I haven''t invited him to meal yet."


    "But aren''t you very busy?" Rona said on purpose.


    "No matter how busy I am, it''s not important to apany you. Let''s go. I''m a little hungry." "What do


    you want to eat, Omar?" Greg asked casually.


    Omar didn''t dare to make a decision on his own. He looked at his mother worriedly. Seeing that the


    child looked at him, Rona was dissatisfied, which made Greg feel that the child was afraid of her.


    But she couldn''t lose her temper with the presence of Greg. For the first time, she smiled kindly like a


    mother and said to Omar, "You can say whatever you want to eat, and Daddy will promise you."


    "Then... Can I have hotpot? " Omar said in a low voice. He used to live abroad and ate fast food every


    day. He heard that the hot pot in China was very delicious, and he also wanted to eat it, but he didn''t


    dare to tell his mother.


    "Sure enough, you are mother and son. Well, let''s go to eat hot pot today." With a smile, Greg took


    Omar''s hand and walked towards his car.


    It was already afternoon when Leona woke up. She struggled to get up and felt sore all over her body.


    Greg was like a beast that had been hungry for several days and was about to tear her apart. She was


    really confused. He had another woman by his side. How could he be so energetic?


    After taking a shower, she came downstairs. There was a delicate meal on the table, which was sent


    from her favorite restaurant. She knew that it was bought specially by the man which sent by Greg, but


    she really had no appetite to eat it now.


    The sound of car engine came from the yard. Judging from the sound, she knew that it was Greg.


    Didn''t he go to Rona''s house? Why did hee back so soon?

 Chapter 824 Have A Paternity Test (Part Two)

    Chapter 824 Have A Paternity Test (Part Two)


    At this time, Greg came in. Seeing that Leona had woken up, he came over, held her in his arms and


    gently kissed her on the forehead. He said in a soft voice, "Why don''t you eat the food I asked


    someone to buy for you? Don''t you like this restaurant best?"


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    He still remembered which restaurant she liked to eat? Leona shook her head, "No."


    With a straight face, Greg deliberately scolded her, "Even if you can''t eat, you should eat. How can you


    have physical strength if you don''t eat? And you''ve lost a lot of weight recently. I feel it ufortable to


    touch you. "


    His words sessfully made Leona blush. She turned around and was about to sit at the table. She


    picked up the chopsticks and was about to eat, but Greg grabbed her chopsticks.


    "It''s cold. Let''s go out to eat." Without waiting for the consent of Leona, he pulled her out.


    "I want to change my clothes." Leona was still wearing household clothes. How could she go out and


    see someone like this?


    But Greg turned around and smiled, "You don''t need to change. I''ll take you to buy clothes."


    "But there are still many clothes in the room that I haven''t worn." Leona protested. Greg was never


    stingy on this. Every season, there were special people to send thetest season fashion of various


    brands to her home, and her wardrobe almost was full.


    "But I haven''t taken you to buy clothes in person." Greg didn''t listen to Leona at all, which was their


    usual way of getting along with each other.


    Today, it suddenly urred to him that they had never dated like ordinary couples. Yesterday, when he


    passed by the nning department, he heard from the male subordinates that it was the most


    troublesome thing for them to go shopping with their girlfriends. They would usually go shopping for a


    whole day without feeling tired at all.


    All of a sudden, it inspired Greg. He wanted to take good care of her, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Since women liked to go shopping with their boyfriends, he would apany with her to go shopping.


    Looking at the back of Greg in surprise, Leona wondered what happened to him. What happened to


    him?


    When the two appeared in the fashion shop, although Leona was wearing household clothes, the


    shrewd shop assistant could tell at a nce that Greg was wearing a handmade suit from Italy. Such a


    rich man must be served well. He warmly greeted them, "Sir, this is to buy clothes for madam. All of our


    clothes are thetest season''s styles, and they are all famous designer design. "


    Greg waved his hand, "Take them all out and have a try."


    The shop assistant liked this kind of customer the most. She immediately said enthusiastically, "Mrs.,


    you are so happy. There are too few husbands willing to go shopping with their wives now."


    "He is not..." Leona didn''t finish her words, but the shop assistant was obviously not listening. She


    turned around and continued to take a lot of clothes.


    In her eyes, nothing mattered. The most important thing was that this man would definitely spend a lot


    of money. Her performance this month depended on today.


    Looking at the pile of clothes ced in front of her, Leona felt helpless. It would take a day to try all


    them on, wouldn''t it? Was he all right today? Who would buy clothes in this way?


    Taking a look at the clothes inside, Greg pointed out a water blue sleeveless long dress. There was


    only a slit at the right bottom of the dress, which looked elegant and generous.


    "Try this one."


    Taking a look at it, Leona also liked it. She had been looking at it just now, but she didn''t expect that


    they had the same taste. She took the dress from the shop assistant and walked towards the fitting


    room.


    After a short while, Leona walked out of the fitting room. Greg''s eyes lit up. This dress really suited her.


    The water blue dress made her white and tender skin more thorough, and her slender figure made her


    look like a college student.


    Leona also thought it was a good idea. She stood in front of the mirror and looked at it with satisfaction.


    "Mrs., your husband has a good taste. This is thetest style of this season. We only have this one in


    our shop." The shop assistant ttered.


    "Try this one again." Greg took out another dress and asked Leona to put it on.


    "No, thanks. I think this one is good." Leona refused. She had a lot of clothes and couldn''t wear them


    out until the next year. It was a waste to buy too many.


    "Good girl, go and have a try." Said Greg in a soft voice. Leona had no choice but to take it over and


    continue to try.


    An hourter, when Leona came out of the fitting room after she changed the thirtieth dress, Greg took


    the next one and continued to let her change. She finally couldn''t help but ask, "Greg, don''t you think


    it''s boring? Don''t you have a job this afternoon? You left thepany alone and watched me change


    my clothes. What if thepany goes bankrupt? "


    The shop assistant next to her looked at Leona in surprise. Her husband was willing to spend time with


    her to buy clothes. Normally, women would have been happy for a long time, but why did this woman


    look unhappy?


    However, Greg didn''t care about it at all. He smiled and said, "Then it can go bankrupt. Anyway, I can


    afford to support you."


    Hearing that, Leona was speechless. What was wrong with this man today?


    She sat aside and began to act shamelessly. "I don''t care. I would never go to change."


    Seeing that she was really tired, Greg looked at the shop assistant and said, "Pack up all the things


    that she has tried on." Then he took out the ck card and handed it to the salesperson.


    Next to him, there was a whole hanger of clothes that he was going to give her. Looking at his rich face,


    Leona said, "Greg, there are too many. I can''t wear them all even if I wear them day by day. I don''t


    need to buy so many."


    "I like it." Greg smiled indifferently. It was natural for his woman to spend his money. Then he told the


    shop assistant the address and asked her to send them to the vi.


    "Where else do you want to go? How about we go shopping in the jewelry store? " Looking at the tired


    Leona, Greg asked with interest.


    "No." Leona refused without hesitation. He had tortured her the whole morning, and now she had tried


    on the clothes for so long. She was not tired at all.


    "Then go to the cinema?"


    "No."


    "Go to a concert?"


    "No."


    "Go..."


    "I''m hungry." It was already two o''clock in the afternoon, and Leona hadn''t had breakfast yet. She was


    so hungry.


    "Okay, let''s go to have dinner." Surprisingly, Greg cooperated and pulled her out.


    "What a happy woman! If only I could have so many rich and handsome husband!" The shop assistant


    said enviously as she watched the couple leave.

 Chapter 825 A Call From Abroad (Part One)

    Chapter 825 A Call From Abroad (Part One)


    For the next week, Greg had been obsessed with Leona all day long. Except for the usual working


    hours, as long as he left thepany, his phone would be turned off directly. Therefore, he specially


    bought a mobile phone, and only Leona, Wayne and Lina knew the number. He also told Wayne not to


    call him unless there was something important.


    During this week, he tried his best to hide from Rona. He couldn''t see her unless she was in the


    company. Even if there was something wrong, he would call Jean and Levi in.


    Because of this, Rona became more irritable. Every night she went back, she would vent her anger on


    Omar. "It''s all your fault. Greg doesn''t like you. Why don''t you take the initiative to please him? As long


    as he is willing to ept you, we will have nothing to worry about in the rest of our lives. "


    In the face of his mother''s anger, Omar could only hide in the corner timidly and dare not make a


    sound, fearing that he would make his mother angry again. There were many scars on his body, which


    were caused by Rona when she was angry, of course, only in those invisible ces.


    "Fuck off! It''s all your fault. I''m so upset to see you. Stay away from me." Rona roared again.


    Omar stood in front of her and said timidly, "Mommy, I will make a lot of money when I grow up and let


    Mommy live a good life. Don''t be angry, okay?"


    "Humph, wait for you to grow up? What can you do? You will only drag me down. Get out. " With a roar


    of Rona, she pushed Omar to sit on the ground, and then left the apartment, leaving Omar alone.


    In the bar, Joe held the paternity test report of Greg and frowned. It clearly showed that Greg and Omar


    had a ny-eight percent simrity in their DNA, and they were confirmed to be father and son.


    Now the baby was also Greg''s. What about Eden and Leona? He knew what Greg meant. He wouldn''t


    leave Rona and the child alone.


    Greg came to Joe and sat down next to him. He asked the bartender to bring a ss of ice water and


    asked Joe, "What''s up?"


    When Joe saw the ice water in Greg''s hand, he looked at Greg in surprise. He didn''t drink today?


    With a smile, Greg exined, "I''m going to have a baby. Drinking will have an impact on the baby."


    Hearing Greg''s words, and looking at his face, which was now full of happiness, Joe''s heart sank more.


    He handed the test report to Greg, "This is the test report of you and that child. You are indeed father


    and son."


    Greg''s face changed dramatically because of Joe''s words. If Joe didn''t mention it, Greg almost forgot it.


    These days, he had been thinking about Leona every day. He wanted to make up with her, and at the


    same time, he wanted to let Eden recognize him as his father again.


    Because of what happenedst time, Eden still didn''t call him Daddy, which made Greg very


    distressed. Eden was his son, but he didn''t call him Daddy. How embarrassing would it be if the news


    spread?


    But now, Joe told him that Omar was also his child, which made Greg feel a little strange. Logically, he


    knew that he should believe that Rona would not lie to him, but emotionally, he hoped that Omar was


    not his child.


    But now there was irrefutable evidence, so he couldn''t avoid it any more. He looked at the report in his


    hand and lost in thought. At the same time, he asked the bartender to change his ice water into strong


    whiskey.


    Looking at the frown on Greg''s face, Joe asked again, "What are you going to do with it?"


    Greg didn''t say anything. He raised his head and drank a ss of wine. Then he poured another ss


    and drank it up. He didn''t know what to do? He couldn''t let go of Leona, but he had to be responsible


    for Rona. The two children were his children, and he really couldn''t decide.


    Joe snatched the ss from Greg and asked anxiously, "What do you want to do? You have to marry


    one. Who on earth would be Mrs. Wei? It''s not only about your marriage, but also about the inheritance


    in the future. You have to think it over. "


    Greg red at Joe. He was only thirty-two years old now. How much Joe hoped that he could die and


    could inherit the heritage so early?


    "I''m not exaggerating. It''smon for brothers to turn against each other for the heritage. In the past, it


    didn''t matter if you just have Eden. But now it''s different. You have to think it over." Joe said seriously.


    "Then who do you think I should give the heritage to?" Greg said crossly.


    Joe analyzed seriously, "Of course I like Eden. After all, we have known each other for so long, and he


    is really popr. However, Eden''s health is probably... Besides, Rona''s child is older than Eden.


    Normally, the inheritance of the big family is inherited by big brother. "


    "You are quite considerate." Greg looked at Joe angrily. This guy really analyzed.


    "Do you think you don''t have to face it if you don''t make up your mind now? I''m sure the Lord will think


    about it when he wakes up. So you have to think about who you want to marry first, in case you''re in a


    hurry. " Joan said calmly.


    "I will think it over." After a few minutes of silence, Greg said sulkily.


    In the Castle of Jordon in Europe, Wyatt saw his subordinates standing there dejectedly. It had been


    many days, but there was still no trace of the international thief called Rose. He couldn''t put it off anyC¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    longer.


    Now the Lord had woken up, but he was still very weak. He didn''t dare to irritate Howard with this


    matter, so he could only report it to Mr. Greg.


    Early in the morning, Greg woke up from a ringing phone. He rubbed his throbbing temples. He drank


    too muchst night, so he grabbed his phone and found it was a long-distance call from Europe.


    Greg, who was still in a daze, suddenly came to his senses and quickly answered the phone, "This is


    Greg."


    A middle-aged man''s voice came through the phone, "Mr. Greg, I''m Wyatt. The Lord has woken up."


    Hearing that his grandfather finally woke up, Greg shouted excitedly, "Grandpa finally wakes up? Great!


    I''ll book a ticket to Europe right away. "


    "There is one more thing..." Wyatt hurriedly reported the theft of the old castle.


    Hearing the other party''s words, Greg frowned. Wyatt told the whole story in detail to Greg, "Mr. Greg,


    it''s all because of my dereliction of duty. If I hadn''t investigated the background of Rose clearly, such a


    thing wouldn''t have happened. After Greges back, I''m willing to take all the responsibilities. I''m


    sorry¡­"

 Chapter 826 A Call From Abroad (Part Two)

    Chapter 826 A Call From Abroad (Part Two)


    Greg interrupted Wyatt, "Wyatt, it''s not the time to talk about this. Let''s talk about it when I arrive." After


    hanging up the phone, he immediately asked Wayne to book the earliest flight to Europe.


    Hearing the voice of Greg on the phone, Leona opened her misty eyes and asked, "What''s wrong?


    What happened?"


    Greg nodded, "There''s something wrong with Europe. I have to go there as soon as possible. You take


    care of Eden. If anything happens, call me immediately. Even if I can''te back in time to deal with it,


    I''ll arrange for someone toe here."


    Leona nodded, "I''ll take care of Eden. Is the Lord awake over there?" This was what worried Leona a


    lot. She was afraid that once the Lord woke up, he would take Eden away at any time.


    Although she signed that bullshit contract with Greg, at least before she gave birth to the two children,


    Eden would still be with her.


    Besides, Greg was not that heartless. After getting along with him for so many years, she knew him


    well. He usually said something cruel, but in fact, he was not so cold-blooded.


    Besides, the contract he made just didn''t allow her to leave. As long as she didn''t leave, maybe the


    Lord wouldn''t take Eden away from her.


    Greg held her in his arms and kissed her on the head, "Don''t worry. I won''t let grandpa take Eden


    away. Wait for me here, okay?"


    "Okay, I know. Don''t worry." Nestling in his arms, Leona nodded obediently, putting aside those external


    factors. She was very relived in the embrace of Greg, which made her feel at ease.


    There was a knock on the door. A servant said through the door, "Sir, Mr. Wayne is waiting for you


    downstairs."


    "Got it. I''ll be right there." After saying that, Greg hugged Ling Leona again, "Wait for me at ease."


    "I will. Do you need me to pack your things?" She left the warm embrace and suddenly, she felt a chill.


    "Don''t bother. There is everything there. You just need to take good care of yourself and Eden. When


    the situation there stabilized, I will pick you up as soon as possible. Just wait for me." Greg said as he


    put on his clothes.


    "But..." "If you leave, how can I get pregnant alone?" Leona didn''t finish her words, but this was what


    she was most worried about.


    Greg looked at Leona and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "But how can I get pregnant without you?" Time was pressing, so Leona said it directly without


    shyness. Then she covered her head with a quilt. Although she had a child, she still blushed every time


    she talked about it.


    Hearing that, Greg smiled. It turned out that she was worried about this. He came to her again, pulled


    off the quilt and joked, "Are you so reluctant to leave me?"


    In fact, he also didn''t want to leave her? If it weren''t for the fact that Eden needed someone to take


    care of him, and ording to the time, it would have been time for Golden Eagle to take action. He was


    afraid that Golden Eagle would take actions against Leona and Eden. Otherwise, he really wanted to


    take them there, but before everything was settled, he couldn''t let them take the risk.


    "Screw you! I want to get pregnant so that I can save Eden." Said Leona, blushing. She would not tell


    him. In fact, she was also reluctant to leave him in her heart.


    "Well, I thought you didn''t want to leave me." Greg pretended to be lonely and said, "But don''t worry.


    I''ve already calcted it. These days are your safety period. If I remember correctly, your period will


    It turned out that he was thinking about it all the time. Leona couldn''t tell how she felt. She had thought


    that only she cared about Eden''s illness, but it seemed that Greg was not so careless.


    "I''m leaving. Take care of yourself and Eden." Atst, Greg leaned against her for a while and left when


    he found that it was toote.


    Soon, the sound of car engine came from outside. Knowing that it was Greg and Wayne who had left,


    Leona felt as if she had lost a piece of her heart.


    The room was empty all of a sudden. She couldn''t fall asleep either. She just got up and went to the


    hospital to apany Eden.


    After leaving the bedroom, Greg went downstairs quickly.


    Wayne had been waiting there for a long time. When he saw that Greg got off, he immediately stood up


    and said, "Mr. Wei, the car is ready. The ne will take off in an hour."


    "Okay, let''s go." Greg didn''t stop. While talking to Wayne, he walked out. Soon, the two of them got in


    the car and left the vi.


    On the way, Wayne drove the car at one hundred and eighty miles per hour. It was supposed to take


    more than an hour, but in just fifty minutes, they had arrived at the airport.


    Greg took out his phone and turned it off. Wayne had already prepared his passport and ticket. He


    strode behind Greg and entered the waiting gate. Ten minutester, a ne bound for Oslo in Europe


    rose into the sky.


    Rona put the bowl on the table with all her strength, which made Omar, who was eating, shiver all over.


    Seeing that his mother didn''t look good, he asked carefully, "Mommy, is the food not to your taste? I''ll


    cook it again." Then he walked towards the kitchen.


    "Eat and eat. Now the result hase out. He hasn''t epted you yet. He doesn''t intend to admit your


    identity at all. You are still in the mood to eat." Rona stood up angrily and walked towards the bedroom.


    Not long after, she appeared at the door, dressed neatly.


    Omar asked timidly, "Mommy, where are you going?"


    "Go to find your Daddy. Stay here. I may note back tonight." Then she mmed the door and left,


    leaving Omar, who was seven years old, alone in the room.


    Mommy''s temper was getting worse and worse recently. It was all his fault. He shouldn''t have made


    her angry.


    On the way, Rona kept thinking about how to find Greg. She had bribed the hospital to help her make a


    fake test report and a fake paternity test result.


    Yesterday, there was news from the hospital that the result had been given to the doctor named Joe. If


    she guessed right, Greg should know the result yesterday afternoon.


    But he hadn''t contacted her yet, which made Rona more irritable. Logically speaking, Greg should


    contact her as soon as he knew that Omar was his child.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

 Chapter 827 Get Out Now (Part One)

    Chapter 827 Get Out Now (Part One)


    After leaving the apartment, Rona dialed the number of Greg again. A mechanical female voice came


    through, indicating that Greg was powered off again. Rona was so angry that she was about to go


    crazy.


    Since Greg didn''te to her, she had to go to him. Greg seldom went to thepany recently, but


    Rona knew where she could find him.


    He must be with that Leona. Leona''s child was still in the hospital. As long as Rona went to the


    hospital, she would definitely stop Greg. She wanted to see what he was going to do with her and her


    son.


    Since he hadn''t married Leona yet, Rona believed that there must be other reasons. She was sure that


    she would be Mrs. Wei, and no one could win her position.


    After making up her mind, Rona directly stopped a car and walked towards the hospital.


    "Eden, do you like the dress Mommy bought for you?" Leona took out a small dress and put it in front


    of her son. Now Eden was getting weaker and weaker, and he needed a lot of sleep. Leona was really


    worried that one day he would suddenly fall asleep and never wake up again.


    Eden managed to cheer himself up. He took the clothes from his mother''s hand, smiled and said, "Yes,


    I like all the clothes Mommy bought."


    "Mommy will buy some for you tomorrow. Does Eden want to have anything else? Mommy bought


    them for you. " Leona coaxed her son gently.


    Suddenly, a bodyguard''s voice came from outside, "I''m sorry, Miss. You can''t go in."


    "Why can''t I go in? I''m here to see a patient. Please let me in. " A shrill female voice was heard.


    The voice sounded familiar. Who was it?


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll tell Greg to fire you all." Rona stood outside the ward and shouted.


    Greg had arranged bodyguards here, but it didn''t matter. She didn''t believe that he couldn''t hear such a


    loud voice.


    It was Rona. Now, Leona was sure that she knew who she was. But why did Ronae here? Leona


    stood up and was about to leave. She wanted to see what this woman was going to do.


    "Mommy, who is outside?" Eden grabbed the corner of Leona''s clothes and asked.


    Hearing that, Leona turned around and touched Eden''s soft hair. "I don''t know. Mommy will go out to


    have a look. Wait for me, okay?"


    "Okay. Mommy,e back soon. I''ll miss you." Eden nodded obediently. Recently, he became more


    and more cling to Leona. As long as she was not by his side, he would be unhappy.


    Afterforting her son, Leona walked out of the ward. She opened the door and saw that Rona was


    quarreling with two bodyguards. "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m here for Greg. I know he must be here. Let him out." Rona looked at Leona arrogantly. In her eyes,


    Leona was already a shameless mistress.


    "He is not here. My son needs a good rest. You can leave now." Said Leona calmly.


    "I don''t believe it. Greg must be here. He has been avoiding me on purpose these days. He can''t go


    anywhere else except you. Let him out." Rona shouted arrogantly.


    "I said Greg is not here. He doesn''t need you to look for him. If he wants to see you, of course he will


    look for you." Leona didn''t want to argue with such a woman here.


    "Nonsense. It must be you who kept Greg away from me." Rona didn''t listen to Leona and shouted.


    "Ha-ha." Leona sneered, "You have known him for such a long time. Have you ever seen who can


    threaten him?" Except for his grandfather, Leona said thest sentence silently in her heart.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I have to see Greg today, or I''ll quarrel here." Rona changed into a shrew and


    shouted at the ward again. As long as Greg heard the noise, he would definitelye out to see her.


    "Stop shouting. Greg is not at home at all. He has gone to Europe. Don''t you know that? He just left


    this morning. He should be on the ne now. " Leona didn''t want Rona to make a fuss here, so she


    just told her where Greg was.


    "That''s impossible. Why didn''t Greg tell me? You shameless woman must have hidden Greg. No


    wonder your son gets sick because he has a mother like you. " Rona didn''t believe what Leona said at


    all. She believed that Greg must be inside, but Leona didn''t allow him toe out.


    With a crisp sound, Leona pped on Rona''s face. This time, Leona tried her best, just because


    Rona''s words touched the bottom line of Leona. How dare she curse Eden!


    Rona covered her face and looked at Leona in disbelief. "How dare you hit me?"


    There was no expression on Leona''s face. She just said calmly, "I want to teach you a lesson. I don''t


    care what you say about me, but you can''t say Eden, or I will definitely make you die a horrible death."


    In an instant, a breathtaking aura burst out from Leona, which waspletely different from her usual


    weak state. Rona was frightened and took a step back.


    Then Rona realized why Leona, a mistress, was so arrogant? She also had Omar, who was also the


    son of Greg. Moreover, Omar was two years older than Eden. The most important thing was that Omar


    was apletely healthy child. She firmly believed that the position of Mrs. Wei must be hers.


    All of a sudden, Rona rushed at Leona like a crazy woman. "Bitch, you dare to hit me, I''ll tear your face


    apart."


    Before Leona could do it again, the bodyguards on both sides stood in the middle of them and isted


    Rona from the ward. Anyway, Mr. Wei had told them that including York, this woman couldn''t to get


    close to this ward.


    "Miss, Eden needs a rest. Please leave." The two bodyguards said coldly.


    "How dare you stop me? Do you know who I am? I''m Mrs. Wei. Now I order you to get out of here as


    soon as possible. I''m going to see Greg. I''m going to tear that bitch''s face apart. " Rona was blocked by


    two bodyguards and couldn''t go over at all. She shouted again.


    Hearing that, Leona frowned tightly. Why did Greg like this kind of woman? She had seen Rona before.


    At that time, Rona seemed to be cultured, but Leona didn''t expect that she would be like this. As the


    saying goes, "A man can''t be judged by his appearance."


    "Mrs. Wei? Let''s wait and see. Toby, Tom, drive her out. Don''t let her get close to the ward within twenty


    meters. " Leona said coldly. She never bullied others with her power, but it was different if others bullied


    her in the end.


    "Yes." The two bodyguards had already been fed up with this woman. They didn''te back until they


    drove Rona out of the hospital.

 Chapter 828 Get Out Now (Part Two)

    Chapter 828 Get Out Now (Part Two)


    When Leona was about to turn around and enter the ward, she was surprised to see York standing in


    the distance. Then she came to her senses and greeted him with a smile, "When did youe, York?"


    In fact, York had been here since Rona came. Since he saw the condition of Leona and Edenst time,


    he had been worried about them.


    He couldn''t help bute here to have a look today. Just like Rona, he thought that Greg would be in


    the ward, so he didn''te. It was not that he was afraid of Greg, but that he didn''t want to put Leona


    in a dilemma between the two of them.


    When he saw Rona catch Leona like a lunatic, he wanted to stand out, but the two bodyguards made a


    move, so York didn''t move.


    He didn''t want to cause any trouble to Leona. He just wanted to take a look at her from a distance, but


    he couldn''t help but stand out in the end.


    "I just arrived. I want to see Eden." ''And you.'' But he didn''t finish his sentence.


    "Thene in quickly. It just so happens that Eden said his godfather didn''t keep his promise and


    didn''te to see him," said Leona enthusiastically.


    "Does Eden miss me?" A smile appeared on York''s face. He had a deep rtionship with Eden, and


    treated Eden as his own son. He was very happy to hear that Eden missed him, so he walked forward.


    "Of course. Since you left that day, he has been talking about you all the time. He is afraid that you are


    lying to him." Said Leona ironically.


    "How could I lie to him? I miss him too. If I hadn''t been so busy recently, I would havee earlier. "


    York didn''t say that he was worried about meeting with Greg. He didn''t want to mention the man who


    made him unhappy at this time.


    Looking behind him, Leona asked worriedly, "Didn''t Janiee with you?" She really didn''t want Janie


    to misunderstand York because of her.


    "No. She has been pregnant for several months. She doesn''t like to move, so I didn''t tell her." York


    didn''t want to say that he didn''t tell Janie that he woulde at all. If she hadn''t been pregnant with his


    child and his parents had forced him, he wouldn''t have married Janie.


    "Well, pregnant people don''t like to move. You should pay more attention to her. At this time, a woman


    may be more emotional, and she needs nutrition, especially the care of her family. You have to be


    careful with her. " Said Leona worriedly.


    It was not convenient for her to see Janie now, but she still hoped that her friend was fine.


    York smiled and said, "Don''t worry about it. I have experience in taking care of pregnant women. Don''t


    you know that?"


    Hearing that, Leona smiled too. Indeed, it was York who took care of her when she was pregnant. In


    order to take care of her and let her give birth to Eden smoothly, York even attended the father''s


    reserve ss.


    Thinking of what York had done for her, Leona felt even guiltier. If she hadn''t met Greg, she would have


    been with York, wouldn''t she?


    She shook her head. What was the point of thinking about this now?


    York followed Leona into the ward. When Eden was about to fall asleep, he heard the door open and


    thought it was his mother. He raised his head and saw York. With a smile on his face, he opened his


    hands and said intimately, "Godfather, you''re here to see me."


    "Yes, I said I woulde to see you, so I muste. Did Eden miss me these days? Did you listen to


    Mommy and the doctor and take the medicine on time? " York quickly walked in and picked up Eden,


    kissing him on the cheek intimately.


    "Yes, I miss you so much. I took the medicine obediently and didn''t make Mommy unhappy." Eden


    puffed out his chest proudly.


    "That''s the good boy. I will give you a reward. If you want anything, just tell me. I will meet your


    requirements." York said, holding Eden in his arms.


    Eden thought about it seriously and said, "I don''tck anything, but I want to go to the amusement park.


    It''s too boring to stay in the hospital all day long." Then he deliberately nced at the direction of


    Leona and whispered in York''s ear, "But it''s not fun to go with Mommy. Mommy is so timid that she


    doesn''t dare to y those interesting games. Women are troublesome."


    Hearing Eden''s words, York burst intoughter. He also secretly looked at the direction of Leona and


    whispered, "That''s right. Women are the most troublesome."


    When York heard that Eden wanted to go to the amusement park, he was very sad. Eden was still a


    child at such a young age and wanted to go to the amusement park, but he couldn''t go there as other


    children did. Such Eden was even more pitiful.


    "Eden, good boy, as long as you take the medicine obediently, I will take you to the amusement park


    when you recover, okay?" York put his head against Eden''s and coaxed him.


    But only he knew that there would be no such a chance in the future. Once Eden couldn''t cure the


    disease, waiting for him would be the end of his life, but York couldn''t say these words.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Eden''s big eyes darkened at York''s words, but then he smiled and nodded heavily. "Okay, I''ll be


    obedient."


    "What are you two talking about? Why are you so mysterious?" Leona approached them and looked at


    them.


    York and Eden looked at each other with a tacit smile. Then they said to Leona at the same time, "It''s a


    secret between men. I can''t tell you."


    Leona made a face at them and said, "Come and have some fruit." Then she put the two peeled apples


    in the hands of York and Eden respectively.


    The door of the ward was suddenly opened. Two bodyguards looked at York who was sitting inside and


    said, "Sir, please go out."


    Frowning, Leona asked, "Why did you kick my friend out?"


    The two bodyguards said expressionlessly, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Wei. This is Mr. Greg''s request."


    York''s face darkened. This Greg had gone too far. He asked the bodyguards not to let him in. York


    wanted to see what they could do to him.


    Before York could say anything, Leona interrupted him, "I have the final say here. He is my friend. You


    have no right to let him go, even if Greg is here. And I have to remind you not to call me Mrs. Wei.


    Have you seen that woman just now? She likes to listen to you. You can call her Mrs. Wei. Now, get out


    of here. "

 Chapter 829 Fickle In Love (Part One)

    Chapter 829 Fickle In Love (Part One)


    The two bodyguards still looked at Leona expressionlessly. "I''m sorry, Mrs. Wei. This is Mr. Greg''s


    order. We can''t disobey him. Please go out with us."


    ring at the two poker faces, Leona was so angry that it was definitely an insult. They only listened to


    Greg, which made her angry but had no choice. So she stood in front of York and looked at the two


    bodyguards and said, "Okay, I''ll see how you can let him out."


    "Mrs. Wei, please don''t make things difficult for us." The two bodyguards looked at each other and said.


    Of course they could force Leona away, but it would inevitably touch her body. Mr. Wei cherished this


    lady very much. If Mr. Wei knew it, they would definitelye to a miserable end.


    "I''ve told you not to call me Mrs. Wei." Leona shouted again, but the two bodyguards didn''t seem to


    hear it at all, which made her feel helpless.


    Standing behind Leona, York said with a long face, "Leona, don''t be embarrassed." As a man, he didn''t


    want to hide behind a woman, which would make him feel more humiliated.


    "It doesn''t matter, York. Let me see what they can do." Leona also fought with these two bodyguards. If


    they had the ability, they could tell Greg. Anyway, Greg was not at home now.


    "Mrs. Wei, don''t push us." One of the bodyguards said with embarrassment.


    "Well, I will force you today, okay? Unless you go out now and don''t stop my friends in the future, there


    is no discussion. " Said Leona in a tough tone. She believed that she could deal with these two poker


    faces.


    "Mr. York, this is the ward. We don''t want to hurt Mr. Eden and Mrs. Wei. Please don''t make things


    difficult for us." The two bodyguards had no choice. Not only was Leona in the way, but Eden was still


    in the arms of that man. If they really moved, they were afraid that they would hurt Eden.


    Although they were polite, they were also driving people away. York had never been insulted like this?


    If they weren''t in the ward, he didn''t mind fighting with these two bodyguards.


    But after taking a look at Leona, who was defending him, he didn''t make a move. He put Eden on the


    bed and asked, "Eden, will Ie to see you again when I have time?"


    Although Eden was also angry, he knew it was useless to talk to these two bodyguards. If they really


    fought, he was afraid that his godfather would suffer losses. He nodded and said obediently, "Well, I will


    be obedient."


    York turned to Leona, "I have something else to do. I''m leaving now." Then he walked past her and


    walked out.


    "York." Looking at the lonely back of York, Leona felt very sad. She red at the two bodyguards. It


    didn''t matter if they didn''t allow York to stay here. She could go out, could she?


    "Eden, Mommy is going to see godfather off." After saying that in a hurry, Leona looked at the two


    bodyguards provocatively and said, "Let''s go out to have a talk. If you have the ability, just tell Greg."


    Then she ran out. "York, wait for me."


    The two bodyguards looked at each other. Mr. Wei just told them not to let York in, but didn''t say that he


    didn''t allow Mrs. Wei to go out. What should they do now?


    "I''d better call Mr. Wei and ask for his permission." Finally, one of the bodyguards took out his phone


    and dialed Greg''s number.


    At this time, as soon as Greg got off the ne, his face turned green when he received the phone call


    from the bodyguard. This damn stupid woman couldn''t stop herself from meeting that York?


    But he was in Europe now, so he couldn''t go back at all. He took out his phone and dialed Leona''s


    number, but it was quickly connected. Greg said in a bad tone, "You went out with York?"


    At this time, Leona and York were sitting in a cafe near the hospital. Listening to Greg''s roar on the


    phone, Leona didn''t want to be outdone and replied, "What''s wrong? You don''t allow him to see the


    hospital to see Eden, so I have to go out with him."


    Greg was so angry that he couldn''t help asking, "Why do you have to be with him? I don''t agree. " The


    three words were uttered through gritted teeth.


    Leona put her phone near her ear, stirred the coffee with a small spoon and said deliberately, "So


    what? Bite me if you can. I wonder why you are so against me being with York. You''d betterfort


    your ex-girlfriend first. She came to the hospital today and asked me to hand you over. I didn''t tie you


    here. How can I hand you over? "


    "Rona went to the hospital? Damn it! " Greg didn''t expect that Rona would go to see Leona. He


    clenched his fists. As soon as he turned on his phone, he saw dozens of short messages from Rona


    and her messages. They were generally asking him where he was and why he ignored her.


    Although Greg still felt guilty to Rona, his unforgettable love for her was gone. Now he even hated


    Rona''s close watch, so he deliberately avoided her. Leona had never been like this.


    "I''ll arrange for Rona. She won''te to you again, but you must stay away from York." Said Greg,


    gritting his teeth. If he had no choice now, he would have tied her back.


    "I''m willing to be with York. Why don''t you tell the two poker faces outside the ward not to stop him from


    coming to the hospital in the future? If you don''t have time to apany Eden, why don''t you allow


    others to see him? Otherwise, I''ll go out to see York. You can make your own choice. " Without flinching


    back, Leona insisted.


    "Okay, I''ll tell Toby and Tom that I won''t stop York froming to the hospital in the future. You''d better


    behave yourself. If I know..." Greg had no choice but topromise. He couldn''t restrict the action of


    Leona. It was better to let York go to the hospital than to let her stay with him outside. At least they


    wouldn''t do anything there.


    "I know. Do you think everyone has two choice like you? I and York are good friends. We are very pure.


    We won''t do anything at all. " Leona hung up the phone angrily.


    Looking at the phone that had been hung up, Greg muttered. In fact, he also knew that it was


    impossible for Leona to do anything to York, or they would be together in the five years when he and


    Leona have been separated from each other.


    Especially at this moment, it was impossible for Leona to be with another man, but he just felt


    ufortable.


    "Mr. Wei, it''s time for us to go." Wayne reminded him.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "Okay, let''s go." Taking a look at the time, Greg strode out.

 Chapter 830 Fickle In Love (Part Two)

    Chapter 830 Fickle In Love (Part Two)


    "It''s done. The two poker faces won''t stop you anymore." Leona stuck out her tongue naughtily.


    Looking at her like this, Greg should be kind to her, shouldn''t he? In this way, he could rest assured.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "That woman... What is Greg going to do with it? " After hesitating for a long time, York decided to ask.


    Lowering her head, Leona stirred the coffee in front of her without saying anything. After a while, she


    smiled and said, "That''s none of my business, isn''t it? As long as Eden can get well, I''ll be fine. I don''t


    care about anything else."


    "Okay, but if you have any difficulty, remember toe to me at any time." York said reluctantly.


    "Yes, I will. How are you and Janie doing now?" This had always been a matter of great concern to


    Leona. She didn''t want any gaps between them because of her rtionship.


    "Well, that''s it." York smiled indifferently. His wife was just a title to him. He was not broad-minded


    enough to amodate only one person.


    "You should care more about her..." Leona chattered.


    York smiled helplessly, "You look like a housekeeper now."


    As soon as Greg and Wayne arrived at the Castle of Jordon, Wyatt reported what had happened in


    detail these days. Frowning, he asked, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Wyatt lowered his head again and said, "I thought we shouldn''t bother Mr. Greg with such a little thing. I


    didn''t expect that we haven''t found the missing thing yet. Please punish us, Mr. Greg."


    "It''s not the right time to talk about this. I''ll go to grandpa''s study first," said Greg, waving his hand. He


    had to make sure if it was Ninth-Refined Ring which had lost. Only his grandfather and he knew the


    password.


    He quickly came to the study and opened the safe. Sure enough, Ninth-Refined Ring had disappeared.


    In addition, there were some other jewelry.


    Greg frowned again. Ninth-Refined Ring had lost. This was what his grandfather valued most, and it


    was his promise to his grandmother. He couldn''t let his grandfather know about it for the time being.


    Aftering out of the study, Greg didn''t stop. He said to Wyatt, "Go to the hospital."


    "Yes, Mr. Greg. The car is ready." Wyatt knew that Greg would definitely go to the hospital to visit the


    Lord, so he had already asked the driver to wait outside. At this time, he strode out with Greg.


    In the ward of the hospital, when Greg arrived, he happened to see that Howard had just woken up.


    Greg walked a few steps forward quickly and sat down in front of his grandfather. He held his hand and


    said, "Grandfather, you''re finally awake."


    Howard looked at Greg and thought, ''I''m old. When I was at the age of Greg, I didn''t know what fatigue


    was.''


    "Greg, you are here." Howard struggled to sit up.


    Greg immediately pressed his grandfather on the bed and said, "Grandfather, the doctor said that you


    just woke up and it''s not appropriate for you to take a big move."


    Howard''s face was a little pale. He waved his hand weakly and said, "I''m too tired lying on the bed all


    day long. Help me sit up."


    Seeing that his grandfather insisted on getting up, Greg certainly wouldn''t go against his will. He


    carefully helped him sit down, and tucked two more pillows behind him to make him feel better. Then


    he said, "Grandfather, how are you feeling?"


    "It''s okay. I won''t die. I really can''t ept I''m old." Howard sighed and then asked Greg, "How''s


    everything going in thepany recently? Is everything going well?"


    Greg''s face froze. The affairs of Will Group happened before his grandfather fainted. Did he forget?


    With an uncertain look, he turned his head to look at Wyatt, who was standing aside, and asked Wyatt


    what was going on with his eyes.


    Wyatt was also shocked. When he came to see the Lord a few days ago, the Lord was not like this.


    Noticing that Greg was worried, Howard smiled and said, "I''m not talking about Will Group, but about


    your smallpany. If I remember correctly, although your subsidiarypanies have been lost, you


    still have a headpany, right?"


    Hearing this, Greg felt relieved. His grandfather didn''t forget what happened before. He nodded and


    said, "Don''t worry, grandfather. Thepany is fine."


    "Well, that''s good. What can I do no matter how much money I make? In the end, it''s all in vain.


    Grandpa is the best example. I believe you can manage yourpany well. " Howard said calmly.


    He had experienced countless ups and downs in his life, and he had already seen through a lot of


    things. In the past few years, other than Ninth-Refined Ring, he had only been fighting against Golden


    Eagle.


    Greg looked at his grandfather and said firmly, "Grandfather, I believe I will get Will Group back.


    Moreover, I will let Golden Eagle pay a painful price."


    Hearing what Greg said, Howard''s gloomy eyes suddenly lit up. Surprised, he asked, "Really? Are you


    sure? "


    Greg nodded again, "Trust me, my grandfather. It''ll be soon." This was a trap he had already set up. No


    mistake was allowed. Now everything was under his control.


    "That''s good." Howardforted Greg. He was old and could only leave it to Greg. Then he looked at


    Greg again and asked, "Where is Eden? I heard from Wyatt that you brought him back. Did hee


    back with you this time? Come here and let me have a look. "


    The older the man was, the more he liked the younger generation. Howard''s love for Eden was even


    greater than that for Greg.


    "Eden stays at home and didn''te back," Greg thought for a while and had to tell Howard, which


    was also a problem he was worried about.


    His grandfather liked Eden but didn''t like Leona. If his grandfather asked him to bring Eden here, Leona


    would be very sad, which made him in a dilemma.


    Sure enough, Howard''s eyebrows suddenly raised. "Why don''t you bring Eden back? You really care


    about that woman. What''s good about her? She doesn''t deserve you at all. How can the descendants


    of the Wei family be exiled outside? I order you to bring Eden back right now. "


    Greg didn''t expect that his grandfather would be so agitated. He wanted to say. "What''s good about my


    grandmother? You haven''t gotten married again?" But he didn''t dare to say that. His grandfather was


    so weak that he couldn''t bear any stimtion.


    "I will bring Eden here as soon as possible. But he is still in hospital for observation, so I let him stay at


    home." Greg had no choice but to stall.


    "Still observing?" Frowning, Howard] recalled that Eden was injured before. He asked anxiously,


    "Haven''t those experts cured him yet?"


    Greg smiled bitterly. How could leukemia be cured so easily? Moreover, Eden had rare blood type.


    Now he could only count on Leona to get pregnant again, although the chance was very low...

 Chapter 831 We Are Going Abroad (Part One)

    Chapter 831 We Are Going Abroad (Part One)


    "Is Eden in danger? Where are the experts I hired before? " Howard asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I''ve found Joe. The team he brought are the best doctors in the world. Eden


    will be fine." Afraid that his grandfather would be worried, Gregforted him at once.


    But since his grandfather was so worried about Eden, perhaps he could take this opportunity to


    mention the matter of Leona. But after thinking for a while, he decided to let it go. He would talk about it


    after solving the matter of Golden Eagle.


    Aftering out of the hospital, Greg returned to the Castle of Jordon again. The most important thing


    right now was to find the missing Ninth-Refined Ring. Greg took out his phone and dialed Liam''s


    number. "You''ll be right there..."


    Alice had been wandering outside for a long time. After she and Jackie separated from each other


    outside the Castle of Jordon, she had been hiding from others and didn''t dare to show up. Later, she


    sneaked back home, only to find that her house was guarded by many people.


    Alice was so frightened that she didn''t dare to go home directly. Instead, she called her father secretly


    to ask what had happened at home? The phone was quickly picked up. Anthen hurriedly told her not to


    hand over the things in her hands, or none of her family could live.


    But before he could finish his words, his phone was snatched away, and then a crisp sound came, and


    Alice couldn''t hear anything. Alice called back, but it was a mechanical female voice that couldn''t be


    connected. She knew that it must be her father''s phone was broken, which made her more worried.


    She knew that these people must be the people who ambushed her and Jackie.


    Her father was right. If she didn''t hand over the thing in her hand, the other party would consider that it


    was in her hand and wouldn''t hurt her parents for the time being. Once she handed it over, it would be


    all over.


    But she had to find a way to save her father, but she was just a weak woman. How could she save her


    parents? Alice had to hide.


    When Chris heard that Alice had called Anthen, he immediately asked someone to catch her, but his


    men didn''t catch her. Chris kicked his men and said, "Bastard, you actually can''t even catch a woman.


    What''s the use of raising you idiots? Hurry up. If you can''t catch her, don''te back to see me. "


    Alice was hiding in an old and shabby house which was demolished. Just now, someone was chasing


    after her again. She had finally escaped pursuit, and she could no longer bear this kind of daily


    trembling life. She had to find a way to solve the current situation.


    Looking at the Ninth-refined Ring in her hand, Jackie had told her that as long as she gave it to Golden


    Eagle, she would get Golden Eagle Group.


    But she heard that Jackie had died a few days ago. Now Jackie''s brother Chris was in charge of


    Golden Eagle Group. She guessed that Chris was dealing with Jackie this time, so she couldn''t give it


    to them.


    Since the thing was stolen from the Castle of Jordon, presumably, Greg would also want the Ninth-


    refined Ring. Maybe she could cooperate with him, as long as she could save her parents.


    Greg was studying the market situation recently when his phone suddenly rang. Looking at the caller


    ID, he was surprised to find that it was from Alice.


    Why would she call him? Greg answered the phone and heard Alice''s voice, "Greg, I want to make a


    deal with you."


    "Deal?" Greg frowned as usual. He had nothing to do with Alice except the previous engagement. What


    kind of deal did she want to make with him now?


    "I have what you want. Ninth-refined Ring." Alice''s voice came clearly.


    Greg knew that the Ninth-refined Ring she referred to was Ninth-refined Ring, so he immediately


    became energetic and asked, "Where are you?"


    "Leave me alone. If you can''t promise me what I want, I won''t give you." Alice said cautiously. Although


    she had a close rtionship with Greg before, it was in the past. Now that things were different, she


    had to guard against it.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "How can I believe that you have what I want?" Of course, Greg wouldn''t trust Alice easily. The Ninth-


    refined Ring was of great importance, so he had to be cautious.


    Alice put the Ninth-refined ring on her finger and took a photo and sent it to Greg. Seeing the picture,


    Greg finally believed her.


    "Well, now let''s talk about your conditions." After confirming it, Greg dialed back.


    "It''s very simple. My parents were kidnapped by Chris. I want you to save my parents and send us out


    of Europe safely. And I want ten million dors." Alice said.


    "No problem." Greg agreed readily.


    "Okay, I''ll give it to you when it''s done." Alice said to ensure her safety.


    "If I know you lied to me, you know the consequences." To avoid her ying tricks, Greg exhorted her


    with concern.


    Alice smiled bitterly. "Don''t worry. It''s a scourge. I don''t want it." If it weren''t for Ninth-refined Ring, how


    could Jackie die?


    If she had known it would be like this, she would rather not let Jackie take over Golden Eagle Group.


    As long as they were safe, they were still young and could find a job wherever they went.


    After hanging up the phone, Greg looked at Wyatt and said, "You go and deal with this matter. You


    must save Mr. Anthen and his wife safe."


    "Yes, Mr. Greg." Wyatt agreed and walked out.


    Korn learned from his father that Greg wanted to save Anthen and his wife. He followed his father and


    said, "Father, I''ll handle it."


    "You?" Wyatt looked at his son suspiciously. It was a matter of great importance and he was worried


    that this boy could notplete the task.


    "Dad, please trust me this time. I''m your son." Korn shouted discontentedly. His father always didn''t


    believe in his ability.


    Wyatt looked at his son and thought it might be a good idea to let him exercise. In the future, when he


    got old, he could ask Korn to take over his position. He nodded and said, "Well, I''ll leave it to you. You


    must do it well."


    "Don''t worry." After receiving the order, Korn turned around and left. After confirming that there was no


    one around, Korn quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. The phone was quickly


    connected, and a low voice came from the other end of the line. Korn immediately put on a fawning


    face and said, "I''m Korn. I have something important to report to Mr. Chris."


    In a luxurious vi, Chris took the phone and smiled. Not long after, his subordinate came in with Korn.


    With a ttering smile on his face, Korn said, "Mr. Chris, I''m in charge of this task. What do you think I


    should do?"


    "Go and take Anthen and his wife away. When you see that Alice, you snatch it away." Chris said with a


    hint of ferocity in his eyes. As long as this matter was done, Golden Eagle Group would be


    his.

 Chapter 832 We Are Going Abroad (Part Two)

    Chapter 832 We Are Going Abroad (Part Two)


    "I''m afraid I can''t. Alice contacted with Greg directly. All my men listen to him." Korn said with


    embarrassment.


    Chris''s eyes widened. "You can''t even do this. Why are you looking for me?"


    Korn shivered with fear and said fawningly, "How about this? I..."


    After listening to Korn''s words, Chris nodded with satisfaction and said with a ferocious smile, "You are


    really a bad guy. How could Greg keep you stay by his side? But if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have


    gotten Golden Eagle Group so easily and wouldn''t have killed him. Well, I''ll give you fifty million dors


    after it''s done, and you can live the rest of your life happily. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Chris. I''ll go back first." Korn left the vi.


    An assistant came to Chris and asked, "Mr. Chris, are you really going to give that guy fifty million


    dors?"


    Chris smiled deeply. "Do you think it''s a good deal to exchange fifty million dors for Golden Eagle


    Group?"


    "Yes, sir." The assistant nodded.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "But fifty million dors is enough for me to y with countless beauties. It''s a pity to give it to that guy.


    After everything is done, you just kill him." Chris said indifferently, as if what he was talking about was


    not a person''s life, but a bug''s death.


    Since Rona was driven out of the hospital a few days ago, she hadn''t seen Greg in thepany these


    days. She couldn''t get in touch with Greg even though she called him. She was so angry that she was


    almost driven crazy. She had to know where he was as soon as possible.


    Her phone rang. She took a look at the number and answered it quickly. "How is it going?"


    After a while, Rona put down the phone and smiled. Leona didn''t lie to her. As expected, Greg had


    gone to Europe. It seemed that she should set out now.


    "Omar, pack up. We''re going abroad." Rona shouted to the outside room. She was determined to be


    Mrs. Wei this time. Even if Greg wanted to say no, she had enough confidence.


    Soon, Omar had packed his luggage. Standing at the door, he said timidly, "Mommy, everything is


    ready."


    "Well, Mommy will take you to Europe. Then we can live a luxurious life for the rest of our lives." Rona


    walked out excitedly. Omar, who was carrying a heavy suitcase alone, had to try to keep up with his


    mother.


    Late at night, a row of cars quickly drove to Anthen''s house. Korn took his men to rescue Anthen and


    his wife without any effort, and soon returned to the Castle of Jordon.


    Wyatt looked at his son in surprise, "Do you mean that all the people guarding there have left?"


    "Of course, I''m your son. How can I lie to you? You finally believe in my strength this time, don''t you? "


    Korn said proudly.


    Although Wyatt had some doubts, he was relieved to see that Anthen and his wife hade back


    safely. After all, there was the strongest defensive measure in the Castle of Jordon, and it was


    impossible for ordinary people to break in.


    Soon, Wyatt came to the front of Greg. "Mr. Anthen and his wife have been saved. What do you think


    we should do next?"


    Greg nodded, "Book a private ne to Australia for me and let Anthen and his family leave safely."


    "Yes, sir." Wyatt said and was about to leave.


    "Wait!" Greg stopped him, "I''ll go there myself."


    "Mr. Greg, I don''t think it''s a good idea? I can send someone to deal with such a trifle. " Wyatt


    disagreed. The Lord hadn''t been discharged from the hospital yet, so he must protect Mr. Greg.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just do as I said." Greg waved his hand to signal Wyatt to go out. The Ninth-refined


    Ring was of great importance, and he was worried about them if he didn''t go in person. Besides, Alice


    had said that she must hand them over to him in person.


    Greg came to the ce where Anthen and his wife were ced. They hadn''t seen each other for a


    long time. Anthen was much older, so Greg almost couldn''t recognize him.


    As soon as Anthen saw Greg, he trembled as if he had seen a family member. He stood up, grabbed


    Greg''s hand with both hands and said with mixed feelings, "Greg, thank you for saving us. It''s all my


    fault that Alice did that before."


    Gregforted Anthen at once. In fact, except for the rtionship with Alice, he had a good


    impression of Anthen. Anthen was not as cunning as ordinary businessmen.


    "Don''t say that, Anthen. No one wants such a thing to happen, although we haven''t... But you are still


    my respected elder. " Greg said modestly.


    Anthen looked at this polite young man. If Alice hadn''t been obsessed with that Jackie, but had married


    with Greg, she wouldn''t have ended up like this. It was only because Alice wasn''t so lucky.


    "By the way, Greg, I heard that your grandfather is seriously ill. I wonder if he is better now? When I


    visited him some time ago, there were many bodyguards guarding the door, but I didn''t see Lord Wei. "


    Anthen thought of Howard and asked carefully.


    "Thank you for your concern. My grandfather is fine now." As Greg] spoke, he took out a bank card


    from his pocket and handed it to Anthen, "Anthen, here is ten million dors. You can take it. Later, I will


    arrange for the three of you to leave Europe for Australia. You will be safe there."


    "Well... I can''t ept it. " Anthen held the card in his hand and trembled. It was easy to add fuel to the


    fire, but difficult to offer timely help. It was rare that Greg was willing to give him so much money at this


    time, so he really didn''t know what to say.


    "Please take it. This is what I promised Alice. I hope you can live a better life in Australia. The money is


    enough to open a smallpany." Greg said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Anthen finally put the card into his pocket. Although he didn''t ask, he knew that his


    daughter must have reached an agreement with Greg. Perhaps it had something to do with Ninth-


    refined Ring mentioned by his daughter the other day.


    Greg dialed Alice''s number again, "Your parents have been rescued, and I''ve given the money to your


    father. You can talk to him if you don''t believe me." As he spoke, Greg handed the phone to Anthen.


    "Alice, I''m Daddy..." After confirming with his daughter, Anthen returned the phone to Greg. Greg said,


    "You should rest assured now, right? I will take your parents to wait for you at the airport tonight. I hope


    you can keep your promise. "


    "Okay, see you at the airport tonight." Alice''s voice came from inside.

 Chapter 833 Miss A Good Opportunity (Part One)

    Chapter 833 Miss A Good Opportunity (Part One)


    The night fell slowly. It waspletely dark. Five cars slowly came out of the gate of the Castle of


    Jordon and headed for the airport.


    The first two cars drove on the road, and thetter two cars were cut off. Greg took Anthen and his wife


    to sit in the middle car and soon arrived at the airport. The five cars stopped at the same time. Greg


    politely said, "Anthen, here we are. You can see Alice soon."


    At the airport, a group of more than 20 people appeared here in ck suits and sunsses. Although


    they didn''t do anything, they all looked fierce.


    A tall figure walked in the middle. His cold face made people shiver. His handsome face was not


    inferior to those big stars. He was exactly Greg, and a middle-aged couple followed him closely.


    Sitting in the front car, Korn was a little anxious. As the son of butler in the the Castle of Jordon, he also


    took a car to lead the way. Before he came out, he had already informed Chris of their location.


    Chris had already arranged enough people around the airport. He not only needed to have Ninth-


    refined Ring, but also wanted to capture Greg. Although Will Group had fallen into his hands, keeping


    Greg was always a big trouble.


    Howard was old now and there was nothing to be afraid of. But Greg was still young. He didn''t want


    give Greg any chances from now on.


    "Do it as soon as Alice shows up." Chris controlled his men in a high-end hotel outside the airport. Now


    everyone ambushed in the airport, waiting for his order tounch an all-out ambush. He must seed


    this time.


    As usual, the airport was crowded with people. Many people came and left in a hurry. Greg and his


    group protected Anthen and his wife and went straight inside.


    All of a sudden, Wayne, who had been standing next to Greg, sensed that something was wrong. He


    put his hand in his arms and was ready to make a move at any time. He approached Greg and


    whispered, "Mr. Wei, the atmosphere at the airport seems a little weird today."


    Greg had noticed that there were a lot of people around. Although they were also dressed in ordinary


    clothes, it could be seen from their movements that they had been specially trained, and there was a


    murderous look on their faces.


    Although they seemed to pass by, Greg was sure that they were staring at them. Greg nodded slightly


    and said to Wayne, "Tell them to be careful. If I''m not wrong, they should be the people of Golden


    Eagle."


    "I see." Wayne replied, and then ordered his men to get everyone ready.


    In a corner of the waiting hall of the airport, an old woman was sitting there quietly, bending her body. If


    she didn''t make a sound, no one would notice that there was such a person there.


    Therge scarf tightly wrapped the olddy''s whole face and the upper part of her body. She was


    wearing gray cotton clothes, and there was a smelly on her body. The people around could not help but


    move a little away from her.


    "Ahem. Ahem." The olddy covered her face with her hands from time to time and coughed. Her eyes


    behind her sses were closely looking at Greg and others who came in from the airport gate.


    Especially when she saw the middle-aged couple, her eyes were a little moist. She was Alice.


    Her previous experience made her more cautious. She didn''t feel relieved until she saw that her


    parents were fine. She slowly stood up and walked towards them.


    "Daddy, Mommy, I can take you away soon. We will nevere back here again." Alice shouted in her


    heart. Although she was excited, she looked around cautiously every step.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Her steps were even a little staggering, just to deceive others. The closer she got to Greg and others,


    the more excited Alice was. As long as she got on the ne, she would be safe.


    Greg also looked at the staggering woman not far away. Was she Alice in disguise? ording to her


    current situation, it was very likely that she would do so, as long as she was in front of him, he would


    know.


    Alice approached Greg slowly with the crowd. Suddenly, Alice sensed an unusual atmosphere. She


    nced around and saw a man dressed casually with Golden Eagle on his cor.


    Alice was shocked. Oh, no! There was Chris'' man here. Did Greg bring Chris'' man here on purpose?


    Another flight stopped in the noisy airport. As the crowd surged, Rona and Omar walked out of the exit


    of the airport. Rona was still wearing a tight red short skirt, and the big ck sunsses almost


    covered half of her face. Her charming posture attracted many people''s attention.


    Rona was very proud of this. Beautiful women were born to be admired and worshiped. It was obvious


    that she had done this. From time to time, a faint smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, and she


    gently stirred the big waves around her ears, making her more charming.


    Omar, who followed her, wore a white shirt. The red tie and ck suit pants made him look like a little


    prince. In fact, Omar was very handsome, and his delicate face was not inferior to Eden''s.


    But he looked a little coward because he had been over controlled by Rona, but he was still a little


    handsome on the whole. Thebination of the cool mother and son attracted many people''s


    attention.


    Omar held his mother''s hand tightly, fearing that he would be lost in this foreign country. He didn''t know


    what his mother was going to do with him here. He only knew to follow his mother, because she was


    his only support.


    Rona had nned to leave here with her son first, and then tried to find Greg in the Castle of Jordon.


    Her eyes swept around the airport hall and suddenly froze in a ce. She quickly took off the


    sunsses and opened her eyes wide. Was she right? That''s Greg?


    Did he know that she wasing today to pick her up at the airport? Her heart was filled with surprise


    in an instant, but then she felt something wrong. Greg had been talking to the middle-aged couple


    beside him, and it didn''t look like he wasing to pick up someone.


    A sweet smile quickly appeared on her face. What a coincidence! She didn''t expect to meet him here.


    Now she didn''t have to go to him.


    "Greg, how do you know I''ming?" Rona looked at Greg in surprise. At the same time, she pulled


    Omar up and ran towards Greg quickly.


    The weird atmosphere at the airport suddenly became tense because of Rona''s shout. Countless


    people around reached out their arms at the same time and quickly approached in the direction of Greg


    and Rona.

 Chapter 834 Miss A Good Opportunity (Part Two)

    Chapter 834 Miss A Good Opportunity (Part Two)


    "Damn it! Why is she here at this time?" Following Rona''s voice, Greg also saw her and Omar. He


    frowned and cursed in a low voice.


    He knew how dangerous it was now. Rona came here to make trouble for him, but Greg couldn''t ignore


    her. Seeing that someone was approaching them quickly, he shouted, "Get out." Then he dashed


    towards Rona, and Wayne, who was next to him, followed Greg as fast as a cheetah.


    On the other side, many of Chris'' people didn''t know Alice. When they saw a woman calling Greg with


    a child, they naturally took her as Alice. Although they didn''t know why she had a child, they didn''t care


    about it.


    A silver light shed in the corner of Greg''s eyes. Damn it! A in middle-aged man took out a gun


    from his shirt and pointed it at Omar. Greg had no time to think about anything else, so he ordered


    Wayne, "You go to protect Rona."


    As he spoke, he rolled over to Omar and said, "Be careful." He pulled Omar into his arms and hid


    behind a pir.


    Just as they escaped, a gunshot was heard, and then the whole airport was in a mess.


    "Ah, Greg, help me." The sudden gunshot frightened Rona and made her face pale. She squatted


    down with her hands over her head. All of a sudden, the surroundings were surrounded by screams


    and chaos.


    Wayne was on par with Greg. When Greg took Omar away, he grabbed Rona''s arm and said, "Come


    with me."


    "No, who are you? Let go of me. I want Greg to save me." Rona shook Wayne''s hand in panic. Just


    now, she saw Greg take Omar away. She felt extremely unfair. Why didn''t hee to save her?


    "Cut the crap. It was Mr. Wei who asked me to take you away." Wayne frowned. Was this woman so


    troublesome? Then, regardless of her struggle, he directly carried her on his shoulder and hid in the


    crowd.


    "Let go of me. No one can touch me except Greg." Rona didn''t expect him to be so rude and struggled


    again.


    Wayne couldn''t move easily, and now she didn''t cooperate, which made him even angrier. He hit her


    hard on the buttock and said, "Be honest, you want to die?"


    Bang! Another gunshot was fired. Wayne turned around in a hurry and squatted down with Rona. All of


    a sudden, the people next to them were shot and fell to the ground.


    It was not until then that Rona realized that Wayne was not bluffing her. Her face turned pale and she


    dared not speak again. She followed Wayne and hid herself honestly.


    Omar had never experienced such a scene before. Before he could figure out what was going on, he


    was held into arms.


    At first, Omar was a little scared, but then he calmed down and smelled a familiar smell. It was the


    smell when he was held in his father''s armsst time.


    This hug was different from his mommy''s. His hard and steel chest made Omar feel at ease, as if it


    could help him block any danger.


    In the blink of an eye, Greg hade to the back of the pir with Omar. With this as a cover, he poked


    his head out and looked for the olddy. If he was not wrong, that should be Alice.


    Alice, who was about to approach Greg, immediately turned around and walked quickly in the next


    direction. Fortunately, that woman appeared, or she would die now. As expected, Greg was lying to her.


    Greg saw the olddy at a nce. She didn''t stagger anymore and rushed towards the airport gate as


    fast as she could.


    There were a lot of people there. As long as they disappeared in the crowd, he could not find them at


    all. He knew that this was the most precious opportunity. Once Alice left now, it would be troublesome


    to contact her in the future.


    Greg also guessed that the other group of people must be rted to Golden Eagle. If he failed to stop


    Alice, it would be difficult for her to escape from them. At that time, it would be more troublesome to get


    back to the Ninth-refined Ring.


    Then he looked at Omar in his arms and said, "Can you wait for me here alone?"


    Omar was very scared. After all, he was only a seven year old child. His little body kept trembling, with


    a pale face and hesitation, but he still nodded.


    "Are you afraid?" Asked Greg while looking around for Alice, touching Omar''s soft hair.


    "I''m afraid, but I''ll wait for you here." Omar''s voice was not loud, but firm.


    Greg turned to look at Omar with an appreciative smile. It was normal for people to be afraid in the face


    of danger. There was nothing to be ashamed of. The key point was that although he was afraid, he


    would still do it, not to mention for a child, even adults could not do it.


    He rubbed Omar''s hair again and said, "Don''t worry. I''ll pick you upter and wait for me." Then he


    found Alice and rushed out.


    Looking at the back of Greg, Omar nodded firmly. "I would definitely wait for you toe back." He


    slowly lowered his head and saw a piece of blood on his body. Just now, he clearly saw that his father''s


    clothes were broken and there was blood in it.


    Omar had an indescribable feeling that his father was injured in order to save him.


    At the same time as Greg found Alice, Chris'' men also found Alice and chased after her. But Alice


    disappeared in the crowd all of a sudden, and the frightened crowd rushed towards the door. It was


    impossible to find her.


    On the other side, the bodyguards brought by Greg tightly protected Anthen and his wife. At the gate of


    the airport, a man in a ck suit took out an inte and said, "Mr. Chris, Alice ran away. What should


    we do now?"


    Chris, who was standing not far away, looked at the scene with a telescope. He held the walkie talkie in


    his hand and cursed loudly, "Bastard, loser! There are so many people but you can''t even catch a


    woman. I raise you all to eat shit? Look for her. Even if you dig three feet into the ground at the airport,


    you must find that woman for me. Besides, her parents can''t be kept. I won''t give her any chance to


    cooperate with Greg. "


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Yes, sir." After the man in suit drew back the wire, he raised his hand and pointed at Anthen and his


    wife. Immediately, his men around rushed there quickly.

 Chapter 835 Only Believe In The Dead (Part One)

    Chapter 835 Only Believe In The Dead (Part One)


    Wayne protected Rona and hid in a corner. He was anxious to see the scuffle in front of him, but there


    was a woman standing in his way.


    Suddenly, a figure shed in front of him and recognized that the person was on his side. He shouted


    quickly, "You,e here to protect her. Don''t let anything happen to her. Find an opportunity to take


    her away from here."


    Seeing that it was Wayne, the man quickly ran over and took the ce of Wayne.


    Wayne stood up and was about to help Greg, but he suddenly found that his clothes were grabbed. He


    turned around and saw that it was Rona.


    "Where are you going? Take me to Greg. " Fear shed in Rona''s beautiful eyes. She just wanted to be


    taken to a safe ce by Greg.


    Wayne frowned in disgust. If she hadn''te out at the critical moment, they wouldn''t have acted like


    this today. This woman was a scourge.


    "Wait here. Mr. Wei will arrange for you when he finishes his work." Although he hated this woman very


    much, she was not an ordinary woman after all. Wayne didn''t say anything too serious.


    "No, I''m afraid." Rona still didn''t let go of him. She trusted him before when he was with Greg, but she


    couldn''t trust the newer at all.


    Wayne hated her even more. He pulled the clothes from her hand and said, "If you don''t want Mr. Wei


    to have an ident, don''t waste time here. I have to help him. I don''t have the time to mess around


    with you here." Then he bent over and ran forward. He had seen where Greg was.


    "Damn it! I''ll fire you when I see Greg." Rona cursed angrily behind her, and the bodyguards around


    her nced at her with disdain.


    Since the beginning of the gunfight, Korn had been hiding in a corner and watching the chaotic battle in


    front of him. He was as scared as amb. He didn''t expect that both sides were so cruel.


    Seeing that Chris''s men had begun to move, Korn''s eyes lit up when he saw the figure of Greg, who


    was standing in front of him with his back to him.


    Chris said that he not only wanted to get Ninth-refined Ring, but also wanted to kill Greg. If he could kill


    Greg, he could also get the fifty million dors.


    At this time, Korn''s eyes shed with greed. He took out the gun with his trembling hands and pointed it


    at the back of Greg.


    However, his hands were shaking so violently that he couldn''t even hold the gun for several times. He


    had no choice but to hold the gun with both hands and try to aim at the target in front of him.


    Bang! Bang! Two shots in a row, two bullets shot at Anthen and his wife.


    "Protect them well." Greg shouted and rushed forward, throwing Anthen to the ground, but his wife


    didn''t escape.


    The bullet pierced through her chest. The fresh red blood burst out in the air, and her eyes were wide


    open as she looked at her husband in front of her.


    "Honey." Anthen screamed, tears streaming down his face.


    Now there was no time to be sad. Greg pulled Anthen to his side and was about to take him away.


    Another man appeared and pointed the gun at Anthen. At the same time, Korn''s hand was finally not


    as trembling as before. The gun was aimed at the back of Greg.


    Wyatt raised his head and saw his son pointing his gun at Mr. Greg. He shouted in shock, "Bastard,


    what the hell are you doing? How can you point a gun at Mr. Greg? Put down your gun. "


    As Wyatt shouted, several bodyguards brought by Greg pointed their guns at Korn. Wyatt shouted


    angrily, "Put it down, quickly."


    Korn was so frightened that he kept trembling. "Dad, as long as we kill Greg, Chris will give me fifty


    million dors. Then we can go to another country and live happily for the rest of our lives. Why do you


    have to serve for him?"


    "Bastard, put it down." If Wyatt hadn''t been too far away from his son, he would have pped him in


    the face. When he was young, the Lord had saved his life and he had been loyal to the Wei family all


    his life. How could he have such an unfaithful son?


    "Dad." Korn still wanted to persuade his father.


    "You bastard!" Wyatt turned around and rushed in the direction of Greg, shouting, "If you want to kill


    Greg, just kill me first. As long as I''m alive, you are not allowed to hurt Mr. Greg."


    Bang! Bang! Several gunshots came from different directions at the same time. One of them directly hit


    Anthen''s head, and a piece of blood instantly sshed on Greg''s face. He wiped the blood on his face


    with his hand and said, "Anthen, wake up."


    However, Anthen had already lost his breath. Atst, he looked at his wife in the distance with regret


    All the bodyguards immediately turned their guns to the direction of the attack to Greg and Anthen.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, gunshots could be heard continuously at the airport.


    At this time, Wyatt hadn''t arrived in front of Greg. As soon as Korn saw the right time, he closed his


    eyes and pulled the trigger with his fingers. With a bang, a bullet flew straight to Greg.


    "Mr. Greg." With a scream, Wyatt rushed forward and stood in front of Greg, with the bullet hitting his


    chest.


    "Wyatt." Greg felt the vibration behind him, so he put down Anthen and hugged Wyatt who was slowly


    falling down.


    At this time, there was blood flowing from the corner of Wyatt''s mouth, and a hole in his chest was


    bleeding ck and red. He tightly grabbed Greg and said, "Mr. Greg."


    "Wyatt, hold on. I''ll send you to the hospital right away. You''ll be fine." Greg held Wyatt in his arms and


    felt his body trembling, so did Greg.


    "Dad... How could this be? s. " It was not easy for Korn to shoot. When Korn opened his eyes, he


    saw his father lying in the arms of Greg, not the falling figure of Greg.


    Korn''s face turned pale with fear. He killed his father himself and wanted to hit Greg again, but he


    found that the two bodyguards opposite him had raised their guns and ran towards him.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Knowing that he had lost the best time to kill Greg, Korn stomped his feet and rushed into the crowd,


    disappearing in an instant.


    "No, No. Mr. Greg, I''m going to die. I just want to beg Mr. Greg for one thing. " Wyatt said intermittently,


    and his vital signs were getting weaker and weaker.


    "No, Wyatt, you will be fine. Hold on." Tears welled up in Greg''s eyes. Wyatt saved Greg with his own


    life. No matter what, Greg couldn''t let anything happen to Wyatt. He turned around and shouted at his


    men, "Call an ambnce."

 Chapter 836 Only Believe In The Dead (Part Two)

    Chapter 836 Only Believe In The Dead (Part Two)


    Wyatt grabbed Greg''s hand, coughed violently, and tried his best to say, "Mr. Greg, I will die. I beg you,


    please keep Korn alive. He is the only descendant of our Chen family. Please..."


    Before Wyatt could finish his words, he took a deep breath and looked at Greg with his big eyes full of


    begging.


    "Okay, I promise you that I will never hurt Korn." As Greg gently closed Wyatt''s eyes, Wayne came to


    him.


    "Mr. Greg, the airport security is here. It''s time for us to withdraw." A subordinate ran over and said to


    Greg.


    "Okay, let''s go." With these words, he stood up with Wyatt''s corpse in his arms and handed it to


    Wayne, "You retreat first."


    "Mr. Wei, where are you going?" Wayne asked anxiously. The airport security guards in the distance


    were about to arrive here, and it would be toote if they didn''t leave.


    "Wait for me outside. I''ll be right there." As Greg spoke, he ran straight behind the pir. He didn''t forget


    that Omar was still there. Anyway, he had to keep his promise.


    Wayne hesitated for a moment and turned around, "Let''s go." He ran out with the rest of the people. He


    believed that Greg woulde out as soon as possible.


    ording to the order of Greg, Omar had been hiding behind the pir and didn''t dare to move. The


    constant gunshots outside made him hold his head with both hands and curl up there.


    Although his eyes were full of fear, he believed that Greg would definitelye back to pick him up.


    Footsteps rushed over in the distance, and soon a big hand grabbed his small arm, followed by a


    familiar voice, "Come with me."? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    It was Greg. He picked up Omar, strode into the crowd and ran out.


    On the other side, Chris'' men also noticed the arrival of the airport security guards. They no longer


    fought and quickly left here.


    Greg left the gate of the airport with Omar and turned right. There was a car they came from, and


    Wayne had already been waiting there.


    Greg came to the nearest car with Omar in his arms and rushed in, "Go." As soon as he gave the


    order, the five cars disappeared in an instant.


    "Has Rona been saved?" Greg looked at Wayne and asked.


    "She''s back. She''s in the car ahead." Wayne answered while turning the steering wheel quickly.


    It was not until then that Greg noticed Omar in his arms. Although Omar looked scared, he didn''t cry


    from beginning to end. With appreciation in Greg''s eyes, he touched Omar''s head.


    "It''s safe now, little guy." Greg said with a smile.


    Although Omar was still a little scared, he finally knew that it was all right. He took off his coat and


    wrapped it around the injured arm of Greg under the surprised eyes of Greg.


    Looking at his action, it was impossible for Greg not to be moved, but the child was too calm. He took


    over Omar''s coat and pressed it on the bleeding ce with a smile.


    The injury on his arm was not serious. It was just a scrape by the bullet, without hurting his muscles


    and bones. But he could feel the child''s love.


    Omar still didn''t say anything. He just sat there quietly. He had to work hard to make his father like him,


    so that his mother would be happy.


    "Did you see Korn?" Greg''s voice came from the back seat.


    "He didn''te back with us. He must have gone to Chris." Wayne knew what Greg meant. He had


    checked it carefully before, but he didn''t find any trace of the boy.


    Greg nodded. Although Korn was a bastard, he had promised Wyatt to keep Korn alive before his


    death. He would never break his promise.


    "Send someone to look for him. I don''t want him to die." Greg ordered again.


    "Yes, I''ll send someone to look for him right now." Wayne took out his phone and dialed a number.


    After the assassination failed, Korn left the airport with a crowd of people. He knew that his mission


    didn''t seed, but at least he had provided Chris such an important clue. At least Chris should give


    him a reward.


    He couldn''t stay here any longer. Although the Wei family had lost Will Group, the Wei family had the


    foundation they had built for decades. So now he had to run away. He needed money.


    He quickly dialed Chris'' number. "Mr. Chris, this is Korn. I want to see you."


    Chris sat in the hotel with a gloomy smile on his face. "Come on. I''ll wait for you in M Hotel." After


    hanging up the phone, he asked someone to pick up Korn at the door.


    After a short while, Korn appeared in the hotel. Chris looked at him and asked deliberately, "Did you kill


    Greg?"


    "No." Korn shivered. If it weren''t for his father, Greg would have died.


    "Since you haven''tpleted your task, why do you ask me toe here?" Chris said slowly.


    "I... I want Mr. Chris to give me some money. Although Greg is not dead and Alice is not caught, I gave


    this news to you and also informed you toe. I can''t stay here any longer. Greg won''t let me go, so I


    have to leave here. " Korn tried his best.


    Chris nodded. "That makes sense. Well, I have a check of one million dors as a reward."


    "Thank you. I''m leaving now." Korn took the check from Chris. Although it was much less than ten


    million dors, he was satisfied to get the money.


    "Let''s go. Don''t talk nonsense after you go out." Chris saidzily.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about it." Korn left the hotel quickly.


    Chris winked at the assistant and picked up the wine in front of him. "I only believe in dead people."


    At the airport of C City, Hansome got off the ne. His leather jacket and leather pants made his tall


    and straight figure look more handsome. He took off his sunsses and looked around. He went out to


    take on a mission and hadn''te back for several months.


    Smelling the familiar scent of his hometown, he felt rxed. He opened the e-mail from Jean, which


    roughly reported what had happened in the past few days.


    Jean found out that Greg had an ex-girlfriend called Rona, the daughter of the leader of the gangs in M


    Country. She fell in love with Greg eleven years ago.


    If she didn''t make a mistake, Rona, who was with Greg now, should be that woman.

 Chapter 837 Does Hansome Have A Girlfriend (Part One)

    Chapter 837 Does Hansome Have A Girlfriend (Part One)


    Hansome immediately called Jean. As soon as he dialed the number, the phone was picked up. Jean''s


    surprised voice came from the other end of the phone, "Hansome, you''re back." There was


    undisguised emotion in her tone.


    Compared with her excitement, Hansome just nodded slightly and then said, "Do you have time? Come


    out and meet me."


    "Yes, I do. Where are you? I''lle to you right now." Jean was so excited that she didn''t know what to


    do. She stood up and sat down again. She quickly took out her bag and poured it on the table, and


    found a lipstick inside.


    As a professional, Jean seldom wore makeup, so she had nothing. This lipstick was given to her by


    Leonast time, and she hadn''t used it yet.


    Seeing that she was so restless, Levi approached her and said with a snicker, "What? You''re going to


    meet your lover?"


    "Fuck off! Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have time to mess around with you. Do you have any cosmetics?


    Give them to me quickly." Jean pushed away Levi to hide her blush.


    Levi looked at Jean as if Jean was a monster, "Come on, we have been colleagues for so long. I


    wonder if you have figured out my gender. I''m a man, how can I have cosmetics?"


    His words made Jean depressed. There were only two of them in the president''s secretary office.


    There was no other woman, not to mention that in the eyes of Hansome, he had never treated her as a


    woman, right?


    With a bitter smile, she put the lipstick back. Noticing that Jean was depressed, Levi asked with


    concern, "What''s wrong, Lean? Look at you. You look listless. The people in the public rtions


    department are good at making up. I''ll call someone up for you to make sure you look beautiful."


    "Never mind. I have something to deal with today. Remember to lock the door when you leave." Jean


    stood up, stuffed all the things into her bag and walked out quickly.


    "Oh, really?" Levi asked with concern. The elevator door was closed quickly. While tidying up the


    materials on the table, he muttered, "A woman in love."


    Jean hurried out of the office and drove to the ce where she met with Hansome.


    In a restaurant, Hansome was already waiting for her. Seeing that Jean came in in a hurry and asked


    her toe and have a seat, sheined, "Why didn''t you inform me in advance when you came


    back so that I could pick you up at the airport?"


    "That''s too troublesome. What happened to Rona you mentioned before? Tell me in detail. " Hansome


    asked with concern. The identity of Rona was very important to the case they were going to investigate.


    Jean handed the information she had collected to Hansome, "Her father is the leader of the underworld


    in M Country, Zed. Eleven years ago, she studied in the same university with Greg, and then they


    dated for nearly three years. After that, they suddenly broke up. A woman recently came to the


    company with the same name, and she said that she knew Greg eleven years ago. But I didn''t find the


    photo of Rona before, so I''m not sure they are the same person. "


    While listening to Jean''s exnation, Hansome leafed through the materials in his hands and nodded,


    "I see. I''ll take care of the rest."


    The two chatted for a while. Hansome asked hesitantly, "How is she recently?"


    Although he didn''t ask who it was, Jean also knew he referred to Leona.


    Although she felt distressed, she still said, "She has been taking care of the child in the hospital


    recently. It is said that Eden has a very serious illness."


    Hansome was shocked and even forgot to eat. How could Eden be sick? When he saw Eden and


    Leona in the amusement parkst time, Eden was fine. It suddenly urred to him that Eden''s face


    was a little pale.


    He asked anxiously, "What disease? Is it serious? How long has he been in hospital? "


    Looking at the anxious expression on Hansome''s face, Jean felt even more ufortable. If only he


    could also care about her so much? But she managed to speak out the hospital Eden was in, but


    Leona didn''t tell her the specific disease.


    Hearing her words, Hansome was stunned. Although Jean didn''t say anything about Eden''s disease, it


    must be very serious to stay in the hospital for such a long time. He had to go to see himter.


    "Don''t you want to visit Eden?" Jean''s words were full of jealousy.


    Hansome came to his senses and red at her, "Eat."


    "You look absent-minded. Hurry up. I don''t dare to waste your precious time." Jean pretended to be


    rxed.


    "Well, I''ll pay the bill. Enjoy your meal. I''m leaving now." Just as Hansome was worried about being


    unable to escape, Jean''s words gave him a step forward. He stood up and left his seat happily.


    Looking at his back, Jean suddenly lost her appetite and followed him away.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    In the ward, Eden blinked his big eyes at Leona, who was peeling an apple for him. "Mommy, why don''t


    you find another man?"


    "What? You... Ah! " While talking to her son, Leona identally cut her hand with a knife. She quickly


    put down the knife and ran to the bathroom to wash the blood on her hand.


    "s, how can you be so imprudent without a man taking care of you?" Eden looked at his mother''s


    back and said like an adult.


    After a while, Leona came out of the bathroom. The blood on her hand had been washed away. She


    came to Eden''s bed and sat down. She picked up the apple that hadn''t been peeled before and


    continued to peel it. She asked, "Eden, what man were you talking about just now?"


    Eden said seriously, "I mean Mommy should find a man to take care of you, and I also want a new


    Daddy."


    Leona almost cut her finger again. She put the apple on the table in a hurry, looked at her son in shock


    and reached out her hand to touch his head.


    Eden tilted his head and frowned. "Mommy, I don''t have a fever. What I said is true. Think about it. You


    are so timid and useless. You always forget what you have done. How can you not have a man to take


    care of you? Godfather should have been the best choice, but unfortunately, he''s married. Mommy


    can''t be a woman who can ruin other people''s marriage. Who should I find? "


    Hearing her son''s words, Leona was speechless. It was not a pleasant thing to be called coward and


    useless by her son, but the most important thing was that how could Eden have such a strange idea?


    "Isn''t your Daddy good?" asked Leona cautiously.


    Eden''s face darkened. He turned his head and said stubbornly, "He has a mother and is still with


    another woman. I don''t want him to be my father."


    Hearing that, Leona''s heart sank. Since Eden had such a deep grudge against Greg, it would be a


    problem for them to get along with each other in the future.

 Chapter 838 Does Hansome Have A Girlfriend (Part Two)

    Chapter 838 Does Hansome Have A Girlfriend (Part Two)


    Besides, Leona didn''t forget the contract that Greg asked her to sign. It said clearly that she must be


    with him all her life.


    In the heart of Leona, she thought it was Greg who was going to marry Rona, but he didn''t let her go.


    Otherwise, why didn''t he marry her? But she didn''t dare to tell her son about it.


    After all, Greg was Eden''s biological father. Leona still hoped that they could get along well with each


    other. She quickly coaxed, "Eden, you can''t have such an idea. Daddy loves you very much."


    "I don''t care. If he treats Mommy badly, he won''t be Eden''s Daddy. I believe there will be many men


    chasing after Mommy." Eden said stubbornly.


    Seeing her son like this, Leona really didn''t know what to say. It seemed that the father and son had a


    deep knot in their hearts. She wanted to continue, but she was afraid that her son would be agitated. It


    was better to take it slow.


    There was a knock on the door, and a man in leather clothes and leather pants appeared at the door.


    Leona and Eden turned to look at him, instantly revealing a surprised expression.


    "Hansome? Why are you here? I heard that you went abroad. " Said Leona.


    "Hansome?" Eden shouted happily.


    With a smile on his face, Hansome came in and handed the flowers in his hand to Leona. Then she


    took the flowers and put them in the vase.


    Hansome then said, "I just came back. I heard that Eden is in hospital, so Ie here to have a look."


    Then he turned to Eden and asked, "Eden, how are you?"


    "Eden is fine. I will be discharged soon." Eden said in an optimistic tone. He was looking forward to it.


    "Hansome, do you have a girlfriend?" Eden asked, blinking his big eyes.


    Hansome was stunned by this question. He regained hisposure and smiled, "Not yet. Is Eden


    going to introduce someone to me?" It was a joke, but Eden seemed to think it over seriously.


    Seeing what Leona was up to, and what Eden had said to her before, Leona had a bad feeling. She


    quickly stopped him, "Eden, how can you ask Hansome such a question? Hansome has already had a


    girlfriend. Jean is his girlfriend. We met her in the amusement parkst time. "


    "Really? Hansome?" Eden asked, ignoring his mother''s obstruction.


    Hansome shook his head, "No, I''m just a friend of Jean. That day is her birthday, and her family is out


    of town. I''m going to help her celebrate her birthday!"


    In fact, there was no need for Hansome to exin this to Eden. After all, he was only a five year old


    child, but Hansome didn''t know why he told the truth instinctively.


    Eden looked at Leona arrogantly. Did I guess right?


    Leona red at him, indicating him not to talk nonsense. What if Hansome misunderstood her?


    After ying with Eden for a while, Hansome obviously found that he was a little tired. He let Eden lie


    down and covered him with the quilt. "Eden, have a sleep first. Hansome wille to see Eden in two


    days, okay?"


    "Okay," replied Eden obediently. He then looked at Leona and said, "Mommy, please see off Hansome


    to the hospital for me. And Hansome specially came to visit me. You should at least invite him to


    dinner. It doesn''t matter if youe backter."


    "What are you thinking about all day long? I know. You don''t need to tell me. I''ll see off Hansome. You


    can sleep for a while. Mommy will be back soon. " Looking at her son''s cute face, Leona couldn''t helpProperty of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    shaking her head and followed Hansome out.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing, Eden, who had been asleep, opened his eyes and looked at the


    door. After a sessful smile, he closed his eyes again and fell asleep deeply...


    "You haven''t had dinner, have you? I''ll treat you to dinner as a wee. " Said Leona.


    Hansome smiled and said, "Okay." Although he had just had dinner with Jean and was not hungry at


    all, he didn''t want to lose this opportunity to stay with Leona alone. If Jean were here, she wouldugh


    at him again.


    Hansome could only remind himself in his heart that he did this in order to find a breakthrough in the


    case.


    The two sat in the dining room. Hansome looked at the dishes in front of him with a smile and said,


    "Don''t you think we really follow the words of Eden?"


    Hearing that, Leona was stunned. Then she remembered that her son asked her to see off Hansome


    and invite him to dinner. She burst intoughter, shook her head and said, "Don''t take children''s words


    seriously."


    Hansome shook his head disapprovingly. "I''ve never seen Eden as a child. He''s almost as mentally


    mature as an adult. He''s very sensible."


    Leona didn''t deny it. Most of the time, Eden was more considerate than her. But the knot between him


    and Greg really gave Leona a headache.


    "What happened to Rona?" Hansome asked quietly as he put the baked snails in front of Leona.


    "Rona? How do you know her? By the way, it must be Jean who told you this. I''ve told her not to tell


    you, but she still can''t help it. " Leona was surprised that Hansome would suddenly ask about Rona.


    In her opinion, this was a matter among her, Greg and Rona. She didn''t want others to talk too much,


    so she told Jean not to tell Hansome.


    Hansome was not in a hurry. He looked at Leona across the table and said, "Leona, are we friends?"


    Seeing that Leona nodded her head, Hansome said again, "We should share happiness, anger and


    sorrow as friends. I''m just concerned about you."


    Hearing that, Leona smiled ironically. Of course she knew what Hansome meant, but she didn''t say it in


    the end. She just shook her head slightly and said, "I''m fine. Hurry up and eat. It won''t taste good when


    it''s cold." Then she pretended to eat hard.


    Seeing her like this, Hansome knew that she didn''t want to say, and it would be abrupt if he continued


    to ask, so he didn''t ask any more and changed the topic. The two had dinner in a pleasant atmosphere.


    After dinner, Hansome walked Leona back. At the gate of the hospital, Leona stood up and said, "Well,


    I''m here. You should go back and have a rest."


    "Okay." Hansome nodded and said, "Remember to tell me if you have any difficulties. I will try my best


    to help you."


    "I will. And thank you for your dinner." Leona said ironically. It was she who treated Hansome, butter


    it was Hansome paid the bill. As a result, Leona had to let him pay the bill.

 Chapter 839 Which One Should I Choose (Part One)

    Chapter 839 Which One Should I Choose (Part One)


    When Leona returned to the hospital and was about to open the door, she heard Eden''s voice faintly


    coming from inside, "Joe, you have... What do you think? "


    Joe? What were they talking about? Because she couldn''t hear clearly through the door, she pushed


    the door open and walked in. "Eden, what are you talking to Joe?"


    "No, Joe is just here to see if Eden is feeling better, isn''t he?" Eden was startled to see his mother. He


    winked at Joe and asked him to help him lie.


    He knew that his mother hadn''t decided to consider for herself yet, but as a son, he had to consider it.


    If his disease couldn''t be cured, his mother would definitely copse.


    He didn''t expect that Greg would care about his Mommy at all, so he had to arrange a good man for his


    Mommy before he left, at least someone who could love his Mommy with all his heart.


    Hansome, who had just left, was not bad, but Eden would not only focus on one person, and there was


    noparison between good and bad. He had to find more men.


    Joe was stunned by the sudden appearance of Leona, and his face blushed. Just now, Eden had made


    it clear that he wanted to find another man for his mother.


    Joe and Eden were old acquaintances. Eden always had a good feeling for him. Knowing that Joe was


    a rigorous person, Eden thought Joe could take care of his Mommy.


    Indeed, Joe didn''t have a girlfriend. He had been studying medicine all these years, and had no time to


    study dating with girls at all. Just now, when Eden mentioned it, he felt that he was looking forward to it.


    Joe shook his head immediately. Leona was Greg''s woman. He and Greg were friends. How could he


    steal a woman from his friend? Before Joe refused, Leona came in at this time. Joe hoped that Leona


    would not misunderstand her.


    Seeing Eden saying like that, Joe took advantage of the opportunity and said, "Ah, that''s right. I''m here


    to see how he is doing. Since you''re back, I''ll go back first." Then he ran away.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Leona looked at Leona who was strange. She felt something was wrong with him today. Did Eden say


    something to Joe again? She turned to her son with obvious threat in her eyes, "Eden Ling, what did


    you say to Joe just now?"


    Usually, when Leona called him by his full name, it meant that she was already very angry. Of course,


    Eden knew that he couldn''t say anything. "I didn''t say anything. I just asked Joe when I could leave the


    hospital."


    "That''s it?" Asked Leona in disbelief.


    "That''s it." Eden nodded.


    "Mommy, what do you think of Joe?" Eden asked as Leona who was peeling the apple.


    Without precaution, Leona said without doubt, "Joe? Very good, simple and kind. "


    Eden nodded and asked, "What about Hansome?"


    Compared with Joe, Eden preferred Hansome. He had a kind of righteousness, which made people


    involuntarily trust him. Moreover, he knew that Hansome was very powerful.


    But Joewas also very good, proficient in medical skills and elegant and approachable. If Mommy felt


    ufortable in the future, with such a person by her side, Joe could take care of her. It would be


    difficult for Eden to choose at this time.


    Leona felt that her son was unusual today. He kept talking about Joe and Hansome. She looked at him


    vigntly, "What do you want to say?"


    "Nothing. I feel a little sleepy all of a sudden. I''d better have a sleep first." Noticing that his mother was


    a little unhappy, Eden pretended to yawn and tucked himself in.


    He couldn''t be in a hurry. He had to make sure whether Joe and Hansome liked his Mommy or not


    before he took the next step. His Mommy couldn''t chase after them.


    In the Castle of Jordon in Europe, Wayne stood at the door of the study and knocked gently.


    "Come in." Said Greg in a low voice.


    Wayne walked in and reported to Greg, "Korn is dead. When our men found him, he had already died. I


    guess Chris did it."


    Greg nodded. He had guessed that it would be like this. As far as he knew about Chris, it was


    impossible for him to put such a time bomb outside.


    But he had promised Wyatt to let go of Korn. He felt guilty to Wyatt. Wyatt devoted himself to the Wei


    family and died for saving him.


    "Tomorrow is the day of Wyatt and Anthen''s funeral. Bury Korn beside Wyatt and let him go to another


    world to do his filial piety." Greg rubbed his forehead tiredly. Too many things had happened recently.


    "Okay, I''ll arrange it right away." Wayne took the order and went out.


    After Wayne went out, Rona came over with a bowl of bird''s nest congee in her hand. She came to the


    door of the study and pushed it open. She saw that Greg was leaning against the chair and closing his


    eyes for rest.


    She put the bird''s nest congee on the table, walked behind him and gently rubbed his temples with her


    hands.


    Hearing the voice, Greg opened his eyes and saw Rona. He frowned subconsciously. He didn''t know


    why, but he didn''t have any feelings for Roan who he loved so much before.


    "Greg, have a rest if you are tired. You can''t finish your work. Grandpa has just woken up. You have to


    take care of everything. Don''t be too tired. Let''s go to bed, okay? " As she spoke, she leaned on the


    shoulder of Greg, trying to lean her plump body against him. The charming fragrance instantly filled the


    nose of Greg.


    "Achoo." Suddenly, a disgusting voice came. Smelling the pungent perfume, Greg sneezed, and the


    original romantic atmosphere disappeared in an instant.


    "You caught a cold?" Rona didn''t realize that it was because of her perfume that Greg sneezed. She


    bought it specially. It was said that men would be attracted by it.


    "It''s okay. I still have some documents to read. You can go to bed first." Greg took the opportunity to


    stay away from Rona. He hadn''t been like this before, but since he met Leona, she always had a faint


    smell of body wash. She never sprayed perfume, which made his nose unable to ept the smell of


    these artificial perfumes.


    Seeing the cold and attentive look in Greg''s eyes, Rona curled her lips and left unwillingly. She could


    feel the coldness of Greg. He hadn''t touched her since they met this time.


    He was a man, but he was not interested in her at all. Was that normal? She didn''t believe it. She had


    to seed today.


    "Greg, don''t refuse me, okay? I miss you. " As Rona spoke, she leaned over again. She deliberately


    changed into a translucent pajama tonight, showing her good figure. At this time, she kept leaning


    towards Greg.


    "Rona, I have business to do." Greg said resignedly. He was a normal man, and it was difficult to


    control himself in front of such a beautiful woman.

 Chapter 840 Which One Should I Choose (Part Two)

    Chapter 840 Which One Should I Choose (Part Two)


    But he didn''t want to have sex with Rona before he figured out what he wanted, because he had to be


    responsible for her once he took thest step.


    "I don''t care. I want to..." Rona attacked enthusiastically. She was unlike Leona who was always


    passive. She didn''t mind taking the initiative in front of the man she liked.


    Seeing that Greg was unable to fight back, Rona''s hand was also from below...


    With a bang, the door was pushed open. "Daddy, this..." Omar rushed in with a model ne in his


    hand. He saw it in Eden''s room by ident. He wanted to ask Greg if he could y with it. But he


    didn''t expect to see this scene and was stunned for a moment.


    Being interrupted, Greg and Rona were separated at once, and the previous atmosphere disappeared


    again. Greg cleared his throat. Fortunately, Omar came in at this time, or he almost couldn''t control


    himself.


    "Hey, Omar, what''s up?" Greg straightened his clothes and came to Omar, squatting down and looking


    at the model in Omar''s hand.


    Rona was not as calm as Greg. She was on the verge of an arrow, but she didn''t expect that Omar


    woulde out halfway. She stared at her son with a pair of vicious eyes, which were full of anger.


    When Omar raised his head and saw his mother''s angry face, his little body trembled with fear. His


    mother seemed to be angry.


    Noticing Omar''s fear, Greg held Omar in his arms and patted him on the back. Then he turned to Rona


    and said, "You scared him."


    "What? No, I didn''t scare him. " Rona, who came to her senses at once, quickly denied. At the same


    time, she put on a kind mother''s smile and followed to the side of Omar. She squatted down and tried


    to show her loving side.


    "Omar, what happened? Why are you here in such a hurry?" Rona said softly.


    Omar took out the ne model in his hand and said, "Omar saw this in a room and wanted to ask Dad


    if I could y it?"


    Greg recognized at a nce that it was Eden''s, because it was a gift he had personally picked for


    Eden. It reminded him of Eden and Leona who were far away at home. He wondered how they were


    doing now.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Rona frowned when she saw the model ne. Needless to ask, it must be Eden''s. There was no child


    in the Castle of Jordon, and the servant''s room was not here.


    This ne model was obviously not something ordinary people could afford. If it wasn''t Eden''s, who


    else could it be? All of a sudden, a feeling of disgust arose in Rona''s heart, but she deliberately took


    the model in her son''s hand and said softly because Greg was here, "Of course not. How can a child


    touch other people''s things? Omar, listen to me. Put it back as soon as possible. We don''t want it if it''s


    not ours. "


    Rona''s words implied something. For a moment, Greg was speechless. He knew that she was ming


    him. He hadn''t given them an exnation yet.


    But he really didn''t want to talk about it now, so he had to pretend that he didn''t understand what Rona


    meant. He took the model from her hand and put it back in Omar''s hand. He smiled and said, "It


    doesn''t matter. If it''s not enough, I''ll ask someone to take you out and buy whatever you like tomorrow."


    Although Omar really wanted it, he was still worried that his mother would be angry. He looked at Rona


    timidly. Only when his mother agreed would he want it.


    Although Rona was dissatisfied with Greg''s act, she knew that she couldn''t force him too much, or the


    result would be the opposite. She managed to suppress her anger and nodded.


    Omar then epted it happily. Greg held Greg''s hand and said, "I know there is a ce with more


    toys. Let''s go together, okay?"


    "Okay." Although Omar was young, he could tell that his Mommy cared about his Daddy very much. As


    long as his Daddy said something, his Mommy didn''t refuse. So he left boldly with Greg.


    Looking at their receding figures, Rona was so angry that she stamped her feet hard. Her n tonight


    was all ruined. It seemed that she couldn''t do it without a unique skill.


    On the second day, Greg led a group of people to a cemetery. All of them were dressed in ck suits


    and sunsses.


    There were three tombstones in front of them. The first one was for Anthen and his wife, the second


    one was for Wyatt, and then it was for Korn. Greg led his subordinates to bow in front of the three


    tombstones.


    Taking the flowers from Wayne and putting them in front of the tombstone of Anthen and his wife, she


    said, "Anthen, I''m sorry that I didn''t protect you well. I hope you can rest in peace. I will try my best to


    find Alice and send her to another country safely. Please rest assured."


    After pouring three sses of wine in front of the tombstone, he came to Wyatt''s tombstone again and


    sent a bunch of flowers. "Wyatt, I really thank you for risking my life to save me. If it weren''t for you, I


    would be the one lying here now. But I''m sorry that I didn''t keep my promise to protect Korn well. Now


    I''m going to bury him next to you. I hope you and your father can take care of each other on the road of


    death. "


    When he came to Korn''s tombstone, he also put a bunch of flowers on it, but Greg''s tone was


    completely different from before. "Korn, if it weren''t for you, Wyatt wouldn''t have died. I hope you can


    turn over a new leaf and be filial to your father. Otherwise, I won''t let you go."


    After kowtowing again, Greg left with the others. Not long after they left, a stooping figure appeared in


    front of the cemetery of Anthen and his wife.


    She picked up the flowers that Greg had put on the ground and threw them aside. Then she put the


    flowers she brought on the ground and knelt down in front of the tombstone, crying bitterly.


    "Daddy, Mommy, I''m Alice. I''m sorry. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have been harmed by Greg. I


    swear that I will never let him go in my life. If I don''t have the ability, I will let my descendants take


    revenge on him. Please believe that I will definitely avenge you. " Alice said painfully.


    In the senior ward of the hospital, Rona was walking inside with Omar. She had found out that Greg''s


    grandfather lived here. As long as she found him, she believed that he would help her.

 Chapter 841 Reunite (Part One)

    Chapter 841 Reunite (Part One)


    Suddenly, Rona''s eyes lit up. She saw several bodyguards in ck suits standing at the door of the


    ward not far away. If she guessed right, it must be Howard who was lying inside. She immediately


    pulled Omar and walked quickly towards the ward.


    When they were about to get close to the ward, Rona didn''t act on impulse. Instead, she walked past


    the door with her son. What happened at the airport before let her know that Greg had enemies here,


    and they were very powerful enemies.


    She didn''t want to fall into the hands of Greg''s enemy to threaten Greg. If he didn''t save her and her


    son in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The bodyguards at the door saw a coquettish woman passing by with a child, and their eyes were fixed


    on Rona and her son, fearing that they had evil intentions. The bodyguards would not rx until Rona


    and her son left.


    After walking around, Rona was finally sure that these people were from the Castle of Jordon, because


    the badge on their chests told her the answer. She was relieved and went straight to the door of the


    ward with Omar.


    "Stop! Who are you?" The bodyguard stopped Rona who was approaching the ward.


    "I''m the fiancee of your Mr. Greg This is his son. I''m going to see the Lord." Rona raised her voice on


    purpose. She knew that no matter what she said, the bodyguards would not let her in. Only Howard


    could hear her.


    "Our Mr. Greg doesn''t have a fiancee at all, and he is not Mr. Eden. You''d better leave here as soon as


    possible, or we will teach you a lesson." The bodyguard said coolly, wearing sunsses.


    "This is not Mr. Eden, but Mr. Omar. I''m Greg''s fiancee and the mother of his child. Please let me in."


    Rona''s sharp voice was so prating that Howard in the ward could hear her clearly.


    All of a sudden, Howard sat up with excitement. A special nurse rushed over and said, "The Lord, your


    blood pressure is high and you can''t move freely. If you need anything, please tell me."


    "Come on, do you hear what they are talking about outside? She said she was Greg''s fiancee and


    Greg''s son came? Bring her in now. I want to see what''s going on. " Howard said excitedly.


    Up to now, Greg only had Eden, which made Howard anxious. The key point was that Eden was still


    seriously ill. If something really happened to Eden, the Wei family would have no dead end?


    But it was useless for him to be anxious about it. Greg was not with other women at all. Now that


    Howard finally heard the good news, of course he was extremely excited.


    "Okay, calm down. I''ll call them in right now." The special nurse said and walked out.


    When the special nurse saw Rona at the door, she whispered to the bodyguard. The bodyguard


    immediately nodded to make way for Rona, but they still followed behind Rona in case she would do


    something to hurt the Lord.


    Rona didn''t care about it at all. She just wanted Howard to know the identity of the mother and son, and


    she didn''t care about anything else. When she became Mrs. Wei, these people would have to grovel to


    her?


    She took Omar to the ward. There was an old man lying on the bed in front of them. Although he was


    lying there, he still exuded a strong aura.


    Howard was not as anxious as he had shown before. He had to confirm the identity of the other party


    first, or he would not admit his grandson.


    Rona said first, "Grandpa, I''m Rona. Greg and I were ssmates in M Country eleven years ago. We


    were together at that time. This is Greg''s child." Then she pushed Omar forward.


    Howard looked Rona up and down carefully. He knew everything about Greg when he was in college,


    so he knew that Greg had a girlfriend at that time, and her name seemed to be Rona.


    Now he looked carefully and found that it was indeed the girl at the beginning, but Howard also knew


    that Rona cheated on Gregter, which made Greg depressed for a long time, and he was very


    dissatisfied with it.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    He snorted, "Since you gave up your rtionship with Greg, and now you are here with a child, what


    do you want to prove? And how do I know this child is Greg''s son? "


    Facing Howard''s unfriendly attitude, Rona didn''t show any panic. She smiled and said, "Please allow


    me to call you grandpa. If you don''t mind, I can tell you the whole story in detail. And Omar is standing


    here. This is the paternity test report I made with Greg. If you don''t believe it, you can take Omar to do


    it again now. "


    Rona took out the report she made at home and handed it to the special nurse next to her. Then she


    stood behind them confidently. Since she dared toe, she was naturally prepared to risk everything.


    Howard wasn''t in a hurry to take the report. He just stared at Rona. He didn''t need the medical


    certificate for the time being. He wanted to see if this woman was lying to him.


    After a long time, he didn''t see any panic in Rona''s eyes. She was full of confidence. Then he took over


    the test report and carefully read the identification results.


    "Did Greg do it with you?" Howard asked Rona again.


    "Ha-ha. I asked Greg to do it. After all, we haven''t been together for eight years. Even if he said he


    believed me, I don''t want any suspicion between us, so I did so. Now you can also take a look at it. I''m


    ready to let you identify it again at any time. " Rona said confidently.


    "Well, it''s not a rush. Now tell me why you left Greg." Howard closed the report and stared at Rona.


    "It''s a long story. At that time, I..." Rona told the whole story vividly. At the same time, she took out her


    case report and handed it to the special nurse, asking her to hand it over to Howard.


    "This is the examination and treatment done by an authoritative doctor in M Country. Without him, I


    can''t talk to you here now, and I can''t give birth to Omar smoothly." Rona wiped her tears with a


    handkerchief as she spoke.


    This time, Howard''s eyes were not as stern as before, and his gaze on Rona became softer. He asked


    again, "Is your father Zed? Is he the leader of the underworld in M Country? "


    "Yes, but I haven''t contacted my father for many years." Rona said in a low voice.


    "Why? If you didn''t want to get Greg involved, why didn''t you contact your father? " Howard looked at


    her strangely.

 Chapter 842 Reunite (Part Two)

    Chapter 842 Reunite (Part Two)


    Rona smiled bitterly, took a deep breath and said, "In fact, the reason is the same. My father only has


    one daughter, and he didn''t even remarry others for me. If he knows this result, I''m afraid he won''t be


    able to bear it. Besides, I don''t want Omar to be involved in the underworld like my father. I want him to


    do business aboveboard. After all, this is the long-term solution. "


    Howard nodded his head this time, which was exactly the same as her idea. He had also experienced


    a lot of fighting and killing, and Will Group had started from smuggling at the very beginning.


    But when the business of thepany was on track, he decisively gave up everything before. He


    wholeheartedly ran Will Group until it became a big group that could affect the whole European


    economy.


    "Then what do you want from me this time?" Although Howard was old, he was not stupid at all. He


    knew that Rona must have her own purpose to get close to him.


    Taking a deep breath, Rona looked at Howard with a firm look and said, "I want to marry Greg, legally."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Oh? Are you going to marry Greg? For what? You just said that you have broken up with your father,


    so you have nothing now. Even if you find Zed, our family runs a serious business and has nothing to


    do with him. So why do you think I will agree to your marriage? " Howard stared at Rona and asked.


    Rona took a deep breath. To be honest, she was under a lot of pressure when facing Howard. This old


    man naturally exuded a strong aura, which could not be ignored.


    "Of course I have a reason to say so. First, I majored in enterprise management and finance in college.


    If I marry Greg, I can help him manage thepany and help him in his career. Maybe you will say that


    Greg has a lot of talents and doesn''t need his wife to show up in public, but I want to say that it''s more


    secure to be in charge of his own money. "


    As Rona spoke, she looked carefully at Howard''s face and found that he was satisfied. She continued,


    "Second, I can''t only help Greg at work. I can go back and persuade my father to change his job, so


    that we can open up the market in M Country. Wei International Trade Company can have a good


    development in M Country."


    "Third, I want Omar to be the heir. ording to the rules of our ancestors, the eldest son will inherit the


    family business. Although it is not the past, many people still use this custom. Omar is two years older


    than Eden, so logically speaking, he will inherit the family business in the future. I''m not hoping that


    there''s something wrong with Greg, but it only proves my reason. More importantly, Omar is a healthy


    child. " Rona said confidently, not caring whether Howard would be unhappy or not.


    Before she came here, she had aplete understanding of Howard''s hobbies and habits. She


    thought he would like such a granddaughter inw.


    "Well, I have to say that your words moved me. I will seriously consider this matter. He is Omar, right?


    Come and let me have a look." Howard opened his hands and gestured for Omar to go over.


    Of course, Howard had his own n. He believed that Greg had the strength to take back Will Group.


    From now on, Greg would be the CEO of the group.


    With such a high social status, it was impossible for him to find a powerless wife. Of course, Howard


    didn''t want Greg to find a wife from a family of equal social status. What happened to Alice before also


    gave him a lot of enlightenment. With the wealth of the Wei family, he didn''t need the woman to make


    more money.


    The woman might not have a prominent family background, but she must be a woman who could take


    the title of Mrs. Wei. Obviously, Leona was not qualified to be Mrs. Wei in his heart.


    Because Leona was too kind, in Howard''s eyes, kindness was equal to cowardice and stupidity.


    Naturally, he would not agree with Greg to marry such a woman, because she would only drag him


    down.


    Howard was satisfied with Rona because she was aggressive. Moreover, she had a deep rtionship


    with Greg before, so Howard was also satisfied.


    As for the father of Rona, if she could really win his father over, it would also y a certain role in the


    future development of Will Group.


    In Howard''s eyes, Leona was just a little woman. There was no doubt that men loved such a woman,


    but it was okay to be a mistress, but not a wife.


    There was another thing that Rona had the biggest advantage which was, Omar was not only older


    than Eden, but also a healthy child. Naturally, the heir of Will Group could not be a sick, which was also


    the reason why Howard could ept them so soon.


    Seeing that Howard took the initiative to ask Omar toe over, Rona felt relieved. She knew that her


    n had seeded and the Lord had epted them.


    Although Omar was a little afraid of this strange old man, before he came here, Rona had repeatedly


    taught him how to be polite and attitude when he saw Howard. At this time, he obediently walked over


    and stood in front of Howard. He greeted, "Hello, great grandpa."


    "Well, well,e here and let me have a look." Howard''s voice trembled. Although Eden called him


    sweetly, Eden was not as obedient as Omar.


    A pair of old hands, like withered branches, grabbed Omar and Howard looked him up and down. Omar


    did look like Greg when he was a child, and now Howard hadpletely believed that this was his


    great grandson.


    "s, my child, you have suffered a lot. It''s all my fault." Tears welled up in Howard''s eyes. Greg was


    such a bastard. How could he hide it from him? If they hadn''te here today and Howard hadn''t


    known it, Greg must still be thinking about the woman named Leona.


    "Call Greg and ask him toe to me right away." Howard shouted at the bodyguards in front of him in


    a loud voice. Seeing his great grandson, he was in a better mood and his condition seemed not to be


    so serious.


    He wanted to ask Greg to bring Ninth-refined Ring here, which was the symbol of the future leader of


    the Wei family, and also a gift for his great grandson.


    This time, he would not send Omar to Xiaoyao Ind again. He wanted the child to receive the training


    of the heir as soon as possible, so that he could take over Will Group in the


    future.

 Chapter 843 She Finally Won (Part One)

    Chapter 843 She Finally Won (Part One)


    As soon as Greg was about to go back from the cemetery, he received a call from the hospital, saying


    that his grandfather wanted him to go there immediately. Greg was still wondering what happened in


    such a hurry?


    When he arrived at the hospital in a hurry, he saw both Rona and Omar. Greg''s heart sank. Why were


    they here?


    "Greg, you bastard! You have such a big son, but you still keep it from me. If your wife hadn''t brought


    your child to see me today, I wouldn''t have known that there were mother and son. How can you


    exin this to me?" Howard said loudly.


    Taking a look at Rona, Greg quickly came to his grandfather and sat down on the edge of the bed. "I''ve


    been very busy recently, so I haven''t had time to tell you about it."


    "Busy? What are you busy with? No matter how busy you are, it is more important than my great


    grandson? Well, I won''t pursue this matter anymore. You go back and bring the Ninth-refined Ring


    here. I will give it to Omar as a gift. From now on, the Ninth-refined Ring will be the symbol of the Wei


    family''s leader. " Howard ordered.


    "What? Grandpa, that''s your favorite. How can you give it to a child? What if he lose it? " Said Greg


    anxiously. He couldn''t tell his grandfather that the Ninth-refined Ring had been lost and hadn''t been


    found yet.


    "Of course not. It''s just a symbol. From now on, the heir of the Wei family will be Omar. You can take it


    back after putting it on." Howard knew that Greg had been thinking about Leona all the time.


    Otherwise, Rona wouldn''t havee to him and asked him to make decisions for her. Although he was


    old, he knew everything.


    The reason why he gave the Ninth-refined Ring to Omar today was to tell Greg that Omar would be the


    future heir of the Wei family, and Rona was Greg''s wife. He had to marry her.


    Hearing that, Greg became anxious. He racked his brain to think of a way to stall for time. "Grandpa, if


    Omar bes the heir, what about Eden? Don''t you care about Eden? "


    Seeing that Greg was still thinking about the dying little boy, Rona was furious. But she couldn''t show it


    when Howard was here. She just stood quietly aside and believed that the Lord would definitely


    arrange it.


    Sure enough, Howard sighed and said, "Of course Eden is your child, but his health... s, Omar is


    the eldest son, so he has to take over the family business. It''s settled then. Go and get it as soon as


    possible. "


    "But..." Greg wanted to say something more. The Ninth-refined Ring was still in Alice''s hand, and she


    was missing. Where should he find the Ninth-refined Ring?


    "Hurry up. You don''t listen to me, do you?" Howard suddenly coughed violently.


    Frightened, Greg''s face turned pale and asked the special nurse to call the doctor.


    Howard shook his hand and said, "No. I''m old and I know my own health. You''d better go now."


    Seeing that his grandfather insisted, Greg had no choice but to tell the truth. He stood up and said with


    his head down, "I''m sorry, grandfather. The Ninth-refined Ring has been lost and hasn''t been found yet.


    But don''t worry. I swear I will find it back."


    "What? When did this happen? How could you tell me such an important thing now? " Howard was so


    angry that his face turned pale. The doctor rushed to the emergency room.


    Greg, Rona and others were waiting outside the operating room. Greg] clenched her fists and nced


    at Rona angrily. If she hadn''te to make trouble, how could grandpa suddenly be seriously ill?


    If anything bad happened to his grandfather, he would never forgive her.


    Rona stood aside, biting her lower lip. She knew that Greg was angry, but he didn''t admit their identities


    and didn''t give them an exnation. If she hadn''t been forced to do so, she wouldn''t have taken such


    an extreme method.


    But it was obviously not the right time to exin. They had to wait until Howard woke up.


    Buzz! Buzz! When Greg was distracted, his phone rang. He took it out and found that it was a call from


    Joe. Was there something wrong with Eden or Leona?


    As soon as he picked up the phone, he heard the voice of Joe, "Greg, you''re quite rxed. Your


    woman is quite leisurely here. I think Eden wants to introduce a man to her. What do you think?"


    Greg was already in a mess. Hearing the joking words of Joe, he said impatiently, "I don''t have time to


    listen to your nonsense now. I have something else to do. Don''t disturb me if there is nothing


    important."


    Joe looked at the phone and wondered what was wrong with this guy? Forget it. He didn''t care about


    their business. It was more interesting to study the medical records.


    As time went by, it had been several hours since Howard was sent into the emergency room. Greg


    pressed his lips tightly and stared at the door of the operating room without saying a word.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Grandpa was very important to Greg. In M Country, if it weren''t for grandpa''s guidance and help, he


    wouldn''t have been like this. Grandpa was also his teacher and friend, and the most respectful elder for


    him.


    The most painful thing was to wait with difficulty. Rona was also waiting with Greg. She had been


    standing there for several hours since she came to the hospital and met with Howard. And Omar was


    also waiting quietly there.


    Noticing that the mother and son didn''t look well, Greg was not as excited as before. He came to Rona


    and said softly, "You can go back first. I''ll ask Wayne to send you back." Then he was about to call


    Wayne over.


    "No, I won''t go back. I have to wait here for the Lord to wake up. Just let me wait." Rona pleaded. She


    had to stay here at this time. The Lord was the hope for her and her son to get the throne.


    Greg sighed, "Even if you are not tired, the child will be tired. You''d better take him back."


    Omar said considerately, "Omar is not tired. I have to wait here for my great grandpa to wake up."


    Seeing that they insisted, Greg had nothing to say. He nodded and said, "Well, there is a chair over


    there. You can sit there and wait." Then he went back to the operating room.


    Seeing that sweat was oozing from Greg''s forehead, Rona took out a handkerchief from her bag and


    handed it to Omar, indicating Omar to send it to his father. Although Omar was a little scared, he still


    took the handkerchief from his mother and came to the side of Greg. He pulled Greg''s trousers and


    handed the handkerchief to him.

 Chapter 844 She Finally Won (Part Two)

    Chapter 844 She Finally Won (Part Two)


    No matter how anxious Greg was, he couldn''t vent his anger on a child, and this child was his son.


    Seeing that Omar was so considerate, he smiled, bent down and picked him up, walked to a chair and


    sat down.


    Seeing this, Rona wore a smile on her face. As long as she used the right method, she would be able


    to sess. In this respect, Leona was no match for her.


    After a long time, Omar had fallen asleep in the arms of Greg. Greg asked Wayne to take him to his


    grandfather''s ward, where there was a bed for him to rest.


    The light of the operating room was out, and both Greg and Rona stood up and walked towards the


    door nervously. When the doctor came out, Greg asked anxiously, "Doctor, how''s my grandfather?"


    The doctor smiled and said, "Nothing serious. It''s just that he''s too old to bear the stimtion. Don''t


    stimte him again in the future, or it''s really dangerous."


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Greg nodded. After thanking the doctor, Howard was pushed out. Greg and Rona went back to the


    ward.


    As the anesthetic hadn''t been used yet, and Howard was still sleeping, he couldn''t wake up now.


    Finally, Greg was relieved and nced at Rona coldly. "Let''s go out and talk."


    Rona knew that the real battle hade. Even if Howard had promised to let Greg marry her, she


    knew Greg well. She couldn''t let him be willing, and she wouldn''t have a good life in the future.


    Taking a deep breath, she left the ward with Greg. The two of them left the hospital and came to the car


    of Greg.


    After telling the driver to get out of the car, Greg looked straight at Rona, with his deep eyes fixed on


    her. In the past, Rona was not like this, and she was so scheming. "Tell me, why did you do that?"


    Rona smoothed her hair and pretended to be rxed, "I don''t know what you mean. Is there anything


    wrong for me to bring Omar to visit the Lord? Omar is also your son, of course the great grandson of


    the Lord. Why can''t we visit him? "


    "But it''s because you took Omar with you that grandpa''s blood pressure suddenly rose." Clenching his


    fists, blue veins stood out on Greg''s forehead. He tried hard not to get angry.


    "Grandpa didn''t pass out because of us. Don''t forget that grandpa was fine when we were here. He


    was even much better than before. You lost his most precious treasure. You can''t me us for it. "


    Rona wouldn''t pretend to be weak all the time. She had to hold on when it was time.


    "Okay." Greg was speechless, "Then you can wait for me to take you to see Grandpa. Why do you


    come here alone? What''s your purpose? "


    In fact, even if Greg didn''t ask, he knew what Rona meant, but he still asked.


    With a bitter smile, Rona lowered her eyes and looked a little sad. When she raised her eyes again,


    there were tears in them. "Greg, are you really going to take us to see the Lord? You have never really


    admitted us in your heart. "


    "No, I..." Greg was rendered speechless. He didn''t n to let them meet his grandfather, because he


    always wanted his grandfather to ept Leona as his wife.


    Looking at him, Rona smiled bitterly again, "Right? In fact, I always know that when we meet again this


    time, you don''t have any feelings for me at all. Maybe I''m stupid. You''re the only man in my heart, but


    what about you? You have already lost my ce in your heart. You only think of that woman and her


    child. "


    Greg was rendered speechless by Rona.


    "I don''t me you. Fate made me suffer from that terrible disease. I just want to prove my love for you,


    and Omar is the witness of our love. You can deny us, but Omar has the right to know his father and


    great grandpa, so I''m here. " Rona took out a handkerchief and wiped the tears from the corner of her


    eyes.


    "Greg, you underestimated Rona. Do you think I just want to be Mrs. Wei?" Rona looked up at him


    seriously.


    Greg also looked at her, with clear information in his eyes?


    Rona shook her head and said, "I can tell you seriously that it''s not true. What I want is just a pure


    rtionship. I don''t care about the title of Mrs. Wei at all. Today, I brought Omar here to let him know


    who he really is. Don''t worry. I won''t cling to you. Tomorrow, or now, I''ll take Omar away. We''ll go back


    to M Country. From now on, I won''t disturb your life. "


    After saying that with tears in her eyes, Rona opened the door and walked out quickly, clenching her


    fists. She bet that Greg would catch up with her.


    As expected, she heard rapid footsteps behind her. Rona smiled with tears on her face. She was right.


    Greg strode to catch up with her and grabbed her slender arm, "Rona, don''t be impulsive. Listen to


    me."


    Being turned around passively, Rona looked at Greg with determination. Her face was full of tears,


    which looked so miserable in the moonlight. "Greg, I know you don''t want to marry me at all. It doesn''t


    matter. I won''t cling to you. But I also tell you, don''t try to take Omar away from me. I traded my life for


    him. I can''t give him to you. If you want him, you just have me and my son together. If you don''t want


    him, you can let me and my son go together. Otherwise, I would rather die. "


    For a moment, Greg was shocked by the determination on her face. He felt that Rona was not joking.


    He suddenly thought of the past Leona. In her eyes, Eden] was more important than her life, and she


    had traded her life for Eden?


    Greg hesitated. It was obvious that Rona was forcing him, but he was in a dilemma now. Even if he


    dyed it now, his grandfather wouldn''t let it go.


    Just now, grandpa had made it clear that he wanted Omar to be the future heir of Will Group. Greg


    clenched his fists, looked at Rona and nodded solemnly. "Don''t worry. I will be responsible for you and


    your son." Then he put his arm around her slender shoulder and walked towards the hospital.


    Rona breathed a sigh of relief. She finally won!

 Chapter 845 Golden Eagle Group Is Over (Part One)

    Chapter 845 Golden Eagle Group Is Over (Part One)


    Leonay on the bed next to Eden. The moonlight sprinkled into the room, making everything obscure.


    Looking at her son who was sleeping soundly next to her, Leona tossed and turned and couldn''t fall


    asleep for a long time. She wondered how he was now? She picked up her phone and wanted to send


    him a message. She typed, deleted and typed it again. But in the end, she didn''t send it out. If he


    missed her too, he would call her, wouldn''t he?


    There was a trace of whiteness in the sky. Greg sat beside his grandfather''s bed the whole night and


    looked at the old man he respected most.


    Howard moved his finger, and Greg noticed it. "Grandpa?"


    Howard slowly opened his eyes and saw the concerned look on Greg''s face. He nodded slightly and


    said, "Water..."


    Hearing the noise, Rona stood up, poured a ss of water and put a straw on it. "Grandpa, drink some


    water."


    After drinking some water, Howard felt much better. Then he looked at Greg again. One of his old


    hands grabbed Rona''s hand, and the other grabbed Greg''s hand. He put his hands together and said,


    "Greg, marry Rona. She will be a good wife."


    Greg nodded. He knew it would be like thisst night. Although it was not what he wanted, he couldn''t


    go against his grandfather''s will.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. We will hold a wedding ceremony after you leave the hospital." Said Greg


    seriously.


    Howard nodded with relief and said with difficulty, "We must find the Ninth-refined Ring. From now on, it


    will be the symbol of the future heir of Will Group."


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I''ve sent someone to look for Alice. As long as we find Alice before Golden


    Eagle, we can take back the Ninth-refined Ring." Said Greg.


    After thinking for a whole night, he had figured out a lot. The person who would inherit Will Group in the


    future should at least have a healthy body, and the health condition of Eden was indeed not suitable.


    Moreover, he knew well about Leona. She didn''t want Eden to live so hard. In that case, it wasn''t a


    good arrangement. But in this way, he couldn''t marry Leona.


    But he could give her all his love. After the matter of Golden Eagle Group was settled, he would buy


    her a new vi here, which was absolutely not worse than Rona''s. Besides the title, he would give her


    everything that Mrs. Wei had, which was the only way he could make up.


    Howard closed his eyes and opened them again. He looked much more energetic. "Anthen is not an


    European. Now not only our people are tracing Alice, but also the people of Golden Eagle. So she will


    find a way to leave Europe. And Anthen has a distant cousin in C City. Maybe you can find some clues


    following this line. "


    This was a very important clue for Greg. Maybe he could find Alice, so he quickly ordered Wayne,


    "Investigate all the rtives of Anthen right away. Don''t leave any of them behind."


    "Yes, sir." Wayne turned around and left.


    "Where is Omar? Where is my great grandson? Come here and let me have a look." After he finished


    his business, Howard thought of Omar. Rona quickly took him over and stood by the window.


    "Come and sit with me." Looking at his healthy grandson, Howard was overjoyed.


    "No. Your body..." Greg stopped Howard worriedly.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Howard red at him and scolded, "Why not? Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up to prepare for the wedding


    with Rona. I want to develop a rtionship with my great grandson. You all get out of here. "


    With the support of Howard, Omar''s status rose all of a sudden, even higher than that of Greg,


    because he was the future sessor of the Wei family.


    Looking at his great grandpa, Omar said sensibly, "Great Grandpa, let Mommy stay and take care of


    you, okay? There must be someone to take care of great grandpa. "


    "But it will be troublesome for your Mommy and Daddy to pick wedding dresses and take photos.


    Besides, she has taken care of me for the whole night. She would better go back and have a rest."


    Although Howard had admitted the identity of Rona and her son, he didn''t like her very much. She was


    too scheming.


    Undoubtedly, Rona was the best choice for Mrs. Wei, but she was not the granddaughter inw in


    Howard''s eyes. However, there was no such thing as the best of both worlds, so he could only give up


    one end.


    Rona quickly came over and said with an apologetic smile, "Grandpa, I''m not tired. You must have


    someone close to take care of you, or Greg will be worried."


    She had asked Omar to find a way to make Howard agree her to stay. She knew that her position


    would be stable as long as she had the support of Howard in the Wei family, so she had to show all her


    patience.


    "In that case, you can stay here." Although Howard didn''t like her, she was his granddaughter inw


    after all. It would be best if she could get along well with him and save the trouble for Greg.


    Wayne came in again and whispered in the ear of Greg, which cheered up Greg, "That''s great. Today is


    finallying. Grandpa, have a good rest. I''m going to work. Our Will Group will be back soon."


    Howard waved his hand impatiently, "Go ahead. Don''t bother me and Omar. It''s your business whether


    Will Group will be taken back or not. Don''t bother me." Greg was thrown out by his grandfather like a


    stray dog.


    He walked out of the hospital quickly. Wayne reported to him, "Recently, there are many customer


    comints about the products that Golden Eagle Group has put in the market before, and the


    inspection department has also begun to examine their products. The quality of their products is not


    good. I heard that someone has been sent to the hospital because of this. Now it will be soon. Golden


    Eagle Group is in trouble."


    The corners of Greg''s mouth lifted slightly. He knew it would be like this. In fact, the original n of


    protecting the environment and energy was not perfect, and there had been a subject that hadn''t been


    worked out a specific n yet.


    When Greg knew this, the n of protecting the energy had been under construction. As a result, when


    Golden Eagle Group began to steal the materials, he not only didn''t stop it, but also helped them. In


    order to deal with Golden Eagle, he had burnt his bridges.


    Now the stock of Golden Eagle Group had fallen sharply. As long as he waited a little longer and their


    stock had fallen to the bottom, he could buy it all. At that time, Golden Eagle Group would be unable to


    take care of Will Group. At that time, Greg could take action.


    "How about thend I asked you to buyst time? Is there any movement? " Greg suddenly asked


    Wayne. It was a piece ofnd in Anthen''s hand. Greg had bought it to build a racecourse, but now he


    wanted to use it to build a castle not less than the Castle of Jordon for Leona to make up for his debts


    to her.

 Chapter 846 Golden Eagle Group Is Over (Part Two)

    Chapter 846 Golden Eagle Group Is Over (Part Two)


    "Yes."


    "Well, don''t move that piece ofnd for the time being. I''ll give you the drawing before starting the


    construction." Greg measured it in his mind. It was not less than the Castle of Jordon, and its climate


    and geographical location were better than the Castle of Jordon.


    Wayne looked at Greg in confusion. What on earth did Mr. Wei want to build on such argend? But


    he knew his own work. If Mr. Wei wanted him to know, he would definitely tell him. And if Mr. Wei didn''t


    want him to know, he wouldn''t ask either. That was why Greg thought highly of him, because Wayne


    was sensible enough.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    York came to the hospital with a fruit basket, and Leona happened to be not there. Seeing that it was


    his godfather, Eden happily opened his hands and said, "Godfather."


    "Good boy, how''s Eden doing recently?" York held Eden in his arms lovingly and kissed Eden on his


    pale face.


    "Eden has been obedient recently. But Mommy is so stingy. She even taught Eden a lesson yesterday."


    Eden pouted andined to York. Most of the time, he was closer to York, because York loved him


    enough.


    "How could Mommy be willing to teach Eden a lesson? For what? " With a smile, York put the fruit


    basket aside, put Eden on hisp and talked to Eden.


    Eden looked at Lina beside him and said, "Godfather, let''s go to the yard, shall we?"


    York smiled, "Of course." Then he said to Lina, "I''ll take Eden out to bask in the sun ande back


    later."


    "Yes, Mr. York." Lina nodded in agreement. Since thest time when York came to the hospital to visit


    Eden, Leona talked to Greg. Greg told them not to stop York.


    Lina could tell that Eden was very close to York. It was difficult for such a young child to stay in the


    hospital all day long, so Lina was willing to have more people to apany him.


    In the garden, Eden whispered to York, "I just want to find a man to take care of Mommy. Although


    Mommy looks shrewd, she is a little confused. How can she be alone?"


    York was stunned. He didn''t expect that Eden would be taught a lesson by Leona because of this


    matter, and the most important thing was that the child actually said that he wanted to find a man for his


    mother.


    Although Eden was only five years old, York seldom treated him as an ordinary child. He hurriedly


    asked, "Why does Eden have such an idea?"


    "Well, I know I won''t live long. I don''t want Mommy to be lonely in the future. That bad guy was with that


    bad woman. Although Mommy didn''t say that, I knew Mommy was unhappy, so I wanted someone to


    take care of her. " Eden said seriously.


    York''s heart skipped a beat. He looked at Eden in shock. "Does he know what''s wrong with me?" It


    seemed that Eden was arranging the funeral. York couldn''t help but feel sad and almost burst into


    tears.


    Eden continued, "It''s a pity that you are married. Otherwise, I would be relieved if you are with Mommy


    the most."


    York smiled bitterly. He also hoped so? But he knew that Eden was doomed to fail, because it was


    impossible for Leona to be with another man. Otherwise, they had already been married in the past few


    years in the UK.


    But Eden''s words also reminded him that if Eden really left, Leona would definitely not be able to bear


    this blow. Maybe he could let his child recognize her as godmother at that time, which also gave her


    some trust.


    Touching Eden''s head, York said softly, "Eden, don''t think too much. You will definitely recover. I''m


    waiting for you to be my son-inw."


    "Yes, I''m sure he''ll be fine. When I grow up, I''ll protect sister as godfather does to Mommy. I won''t let


    her get hurt all her life." Eden replied with a smile.


    "Then let''s make a deal." York picked up Eden and walked towards Leona.


    "Lina told me you are here. What you were talking about here?" Leona took Eden over.


    "I''m telling my son-inw to be good to my daughter in the future." York smiled at the mother and son.


    "Then I have to prepare more money so that I can marry my daughter-inw in the future." Leona


    joked.


    The two sat down on the chairs nearby. Eden was ying with the tabletputer. York looked at


    Leona and said, "It seems that Eden knows his disease? And he''s in a hurry to find a man for you. "


    Leona shook her head with a smile. "You know it''s impossible. Eden did know his disease, but


    fortunately, he didn''t have any reaction and epted the fact. I only hope that Eden can be cured. As


    for the rest, just forget it. "


    York nodded. He knew it was the result. In the afternoon, the sun was shining on them. They chatted


    casually, but didn''t notice that someone was staring at them in the distance.


    Janie also saw the story between Greg and Rona on TV, which became a barrier in her heart. She was


    afraid that York would go to find Leona again, so she specially found a private detective to follow York.


    At this time, the private detective''s report came through on the phone, saying that York had gone to the


    hospital and was with Leona. Immediately, Janie was burning with anger. She quickly put on her coat


    and walked out, asking the driver to drive her to the hospital.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect that Golden Eagle Group would be over soon." Eden, who was ying with his


    tabletputer, eximed. Theputer in his hand showed that the green energy produced by


    Golden Eagle Group had been seriously polluted, so that many people were hospitalized, and there


    had been casualties.


    York, who was chatting with Leona, heard Eden. His face changed. He sprang up from his seat and


    walked up to Eden.


    Looking at the report on the tabletputer, he suddenly felt dizzy, and his body shook and almost fell


    to the ground.


    "York, what''s wrong with you?" Leona hurried to hold York and let him sit on the chair behind her.


    The only thought in York''s mind was that Zhao Group was backed by Golden Eagle Group. Recently,


    Jackie hasn''t contacted him. He thought Jackie was busy and didn''t contact him voluntarily. But he


    didn''t expect this bad news toe all of a sudden.


    If Golden Eagle Group was over, then hispany would be over. Recently, thepany had several


    big cases in hand. Once Golden Eagle Group withdrew its investment, hispany would go


    bankrupt.

 Chapter 847 Between Life And Death (Part One)

    Chapter 847 Between Life And Death (Part One)


    "York, you dide to find her again. Why did you do this to me?" There was a scream in the distance.


    Janie ran over madly, pushed Leona aside, and red at York with her hands on her hips.


    However, at this time, York was not in the mood to pay attention to Janie at all. Zhao Group had gone


    bankrupt, and he had no money. How could he have any other thoughts?


    "Janie, you misunderstood us." Standing aside, Leona exined anxiously. She didn''t me Janie for


    this. Last time, York had told her that Janie had got pregnancy syndrome and became a little paranoid.


    Now Janie couldn''t be stimted, and it was also dangerous for the baby in her belly.


    Janie looked at Leona angrily, "Go away. You must have hooked up with York again. Otherwise, why is


    he here? What do you mean, Leona? Are you satisfied that you have to break up my family? "


    "No, it''s not like that. Janie, York is just here to see Eden. There''s nothing between us." Leona noticed


    that there was something wrong with York, but since Janie was here, it was inconvenient for her to go


    there. She could only try to ease Janie''s mood.


    "Don''t think that I don''t know. Greg has another woman and he doesn''t want you anymore. So you are


    going to hook up with York again, aren''t you? Leona, I beg you. Please let go of York, okay? My baby


    couldn''t lose his father. You can also do some good deeds for your baby. " Janie, who had been furious


    before, suddenly burst into tears. Her chaotic mood looked a little abnormal.


    "That''s enough. Stop arguing. I have something else to do and have to go to thepany." York finally


    calmed down and walked out.


    However, Janie thought he was helping Leona, so she shouted again, "York, you are not allowed to


    leave." However, York ignored her and disappeared outside the door.


    Looking at Janie, who was obviously not in a good mood, Leona said worriedly, "How about I ask the


    driver to drive you home?"


    Janie suddenly came to her senses and looked at Leona with resentment. "You don''t have to pretend


    to be kind. I have a driver, and I don''t need you to send me." Then she left in a hurry following York.


    Leona stood there in a daze. It happened so suddenly that she didn''t even have time to prepare.


    Besides, looking at York who was absent-minded, what on earth happened to him?


    Feeling that someone was pulling her dress, she lowered her head and saw her son pulling her.


    "Mommy, don''t be sad. Janie shouldn''t have said that to Mommy."


    Leona smiled ironically. Now she didn''t care what the outside world thought of her and what they said


    about her. There was no need to exin anything since she had nothing to do with York.


    She bent over and picked up her son. "Mommy won''t be sad. Janie just cares too much about your


    godfather. In fact, Janie used to be nice to Eden, didn''t she?"


    Leona hoped that her son could be mentally healthy and didn''t want him to leave these shadows in his


    heart.


    Eden remembered that when he was in Ennd a few years ago, every time his mother had to work


    overtime, it was aunt Janie and Hanni who took care of him. He nodded and said obediently, "Okay, I


    know. Let''s go back."


    York went back to thepany in a hurry. His secretary and all the senior executives were waiting for


    him. When they saw him, they rushed forward and said, "Mr. York, the capital chain abroad suddenly


    broke. Several cases in our hands are at the most critical moment. What should we do now?"


    "Mr. York, the bank is here to collect money again."N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "Mr. York, the manufacturer are also collecting money."


    Along the way, everyone saw him mentioning money, which made York very angry. He tried his best to


    suppress himself. At this time, he couldn''t be in a mess. As the top leader of thepany, once he was


    in a mess, the employees would be even worse.


    He walked all the way to the office quickly and ordered the secretary behind him, "Go to the financial


    department and check how much working capital is still on the ount book?"


    "Mr. York, I just came back from the financial department. The financial department has just released


    the sry of this month, and there is no money on the ount." The secretary said dutifully.


    York suddenly stopped, and the secretary behind him almost bumped into him. "You said you don''t


    have any money in our ount?" York frowned tightly. "Then you should contact the bank as soon as


    possible. I''m going to meet their people to talk about the loan. Be quick."


    "Yes, sir." The secretary took the order and left.


    York ordered his assistant next to him again, "Look at the remaining money. Keep chasing them who


    owed us money. Make sure to get all the money back."


    "Yes, sir." The assistant also left quickly. For a moment, the wholepany was in chaos.


    York leaned back in his chair. Thepany couldn''t go bankrupt. He had made a bet with Greg before.


    He didn''t want to lose to him again.


    A noise came from outside, "Madam, Mr. York is busy now. Let me inform him before you go in."


    Then Janie said in a high pitched voice, "Don''t I need you to inform him? I want to see my husband?


    Get out of my way. If you stop me again, I''ll ask York to fire you all. "


    With a bang, the door of the office was pushed open. Janie stood there with a big belly and red at


    York. She hadn''t asked him why he went to see Leona again.


    "York, why are you going to find that bitch again? Tell me. " Janie seemed to be crazy and rushed to


    York, pping him with both hands.


    Recently, her mood fluctuated greatly. She often lost her temper even when she was free, and the


    servants didn''t dare to speak loudly, which made York feel more headache.


    In particr, it was the life and death time of thepany. As York''s wife, she not only didn''t


    understand him, but also came to thepany to make a fuss. York instantly broke out the anger


    umted for a long time in his heart.


    "Enough! Are you done? Leona is not a bitch. Watch your mouth. " York was so furious.


    "Mr. York..." The assistant who followed Janie in saw this and didn''t know what to say. After receiving


    the furious look from York, he bowed and left the office quickly.


    "She is not a bitch? Then what is she? How long have you been secretly meeting each other like this?


    No wonder Greg doesn''t want her to find another woman outside. Men don''t like a woman like her. "


    Janie shouted madly.


    "You can go back now. I''m not in the mood to quarrel with you." Bearing his anger, York turned around


    and continued to think about what to do. In the end, he had to stop two cases.


    Seeing that she was ignored, Janie sneered, "Do you think I''m talking nonsense? Let me tell you, I still


    have one billion and eight hundred million in my hand, which is enough for you to solve the pressing


    problem in front of you. "

 Chapter 848 Between Life And Death (Part Two)

    Chapter 848 Between Life And Death (Part Two)


    York ignored her. He knew that Janie''s father also ran apany, so it was normal for her father to


    leave some money for her. However, it was unrealistic for her to say one billion and eight hundred


    million. York thought that she just wanted to attract his attention on purpose.


    "Humph, I know you won''t believe it. You believe whatever that bitch Leona says, and you won''t believe


    what others say. Let me tell you, this money was given to you by that bitch when you were in aa. "


    Janie looked at Yorkcently.


    "What did you say? Leona gave it to you? Why did she give you money? " Hearing Janie''s words, York


    put down the half read documents in his hands and walked up to her and asked anxiously.


    "Humph, don''t you remember that you paid two hundred million to redeem her son? You saved her son,


    so of course she has to pay back the money. And you don''t need to worry about it at all. She has Greg


    behind her. For you, she has set a trap for Greg. You two are really a shameless couple. " Obviously,


    Janie was too excited.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    York closed his eyes in pain. He was willing to save Eden at that time, or he wouldn''t sell thepany


    at a low price. Since he could do that, he didn''t expect Leona to pay him back, because that was not


    what he wanted at all.


    "Hahaha.... So what? Do you feel sorry for her? You deserve it. " Janieughed crazily.


    "You shouldn''t have asked her for the money. I gave it to her voluntarily." York sighed with his eyes


    closed.


    "Why should I refuse? You almost lost your life because of her. I must get the money back. It was she


    who sold herself out. Otherwise, how could Greg be at her disposal? She is aplete bitch. " Janie


    even screamed with her eyes wide open.


    A crisp p sounded. York looked at his hand in shock. He pped Janie?


    He didn''t want to hit her, no matter how wrong she was. After all, she was his wife and was pregnant


    with his child. Besides, he knew that she was emotionally unstable recently, so he shouldn''t lose


    temper to her.


    However, what had happened could not be reversed. York looked at her with some guilt, "Janie, I..."


    Covering her burning face with her hand, Janie couldn''t help but step back. "York, good for you. I was


    going to help you get through this, but now it seems that it''s unnecessary." Then Janie ran out of the


    office.


    "Janie..." York was in a hurry to catch up with her, but his phone suddenly rang behind him. York had to


    take a look at Janie, who had left, and sighed. He''d better exin it to her at night. Then he turned


    around and picked up the phone.


    Janie, who was rushing out, turned around and saw that York didn''t chase after her. Her heart was


    even more deste. At this moment, she really felt bored.


    She tried her best to love the man she loved, but he didn''t love her at all. What was the meaning of


    living like this?


    She had thought that as long as York could be with her, it didn''t matter even if she knew that he had


    another woman in his heart, but she had overestimated herself.


    She couldn''t bear the fact that York didn''t love her. She would rather die than live like this. She would


    die with his child and make him regret for the rest of his life.


    With a heavy heart, Janie stepped into the elevator and pressed the button of the top floor. She wanted


    to die in front of him, so that he wouldn''t forget her? Frustrated, Janie chose the most resolute way.


    She took out her phone and sent a message to York. "York, I''ll make you regret for the rest of your life."


    After sending the message, Janie showed a desperate smile and touched her round belly. She was


    pregnant for seven months, which made her unable to move.


    She had been looking forward to the birth of this child so much that she could live a simple life with


    York from now on, just like other couples. After dinner, she could take walk with him.


    It was just that it was destined to be a dream. She never had the chance, and she had to personally


    take their children away from the world.


    All of a sudden, the lights in the elevator were turned off and it was dark around. How could this be?


    Did God stop her from jumping off the building and let her die in the elevator?


    "Ah! Help! " Boundless fear surrounded Janie. She was suffering from closed space phobia, which


    made her unable to breathe in this narrow space.


    The air became thinner and thinner as she gasped. She even had difficulty in breathing. At this


    moment, she, who had been desperately seeking death before, suddenly didn''t want to die anymore.


    She had a baby in her belly, and she had to watch her baby grow up with her own eyes.


    She tried her best to climb to the elevator door and pped it with all her strength. "Help, help me..."


    However, York''s CEO''s office was on the top floor, and over the top floor was the rooftop where almost


    no one came at ordinary times. No one would pass here at all.


    Was she really going to die here? No, she didn''t want to die. At this moment, she suddenly thought of


    something.


    It didn''t matter if York didn''t love her all the time. She could go far away with their child, and she


    wouldn''t go back to her father''s ce. She was also a top student graduated from the university design


    school, and she couldpletely rely on her own ability to support her and her child.


    However, it was ridiculous that she had no chance. Did the God make fun of him? Was this another


    joke made by God? Janie''s consciousness gradually blurred, with her hands tightly protecting her belly.


    York answered the phone and leafed through the documents at hand. Thepany was facing a huge


    crisis. Although Janie said that Leona had given her one billion and eight hundred million, York did not


    intend to use that money.


    He would persuade Janie to return the money to Leona. Even if Leona didn''t want it, he could let Janie


    keep it by herself. Janie had suffered a lot with him.


    A message came from Janie. York''s heart skipped a beat. Although she said she would make him


    regret when she ran out before, what really scared him was this message.


    He had a hunch that Janie was really going to leave him this time. Janie was his wife, and he couldn''t


    leave her alone.


    Then York left the phone and rushed out of the office. "Hello, say something!" The voice came through


    the phone. But York had no time to pay attention to it.

 Chapter 849 Premature Birth (Part One)

    Chapter 849 Premature Birth (Part One)


    York came out of the office in a hurry, grabbed the secretary beside him and shouted, "Where is Janie


    going to?"


    The secretary was also nervous by York. After a long time, she came to her senses, pointed at the


    direction of the president''s exclusive elevator and stammered, "She seems to have gone..."


    Janie shrank in the corner of the elevator. The great fear and mental pressure made her almost


    copse. She took out her phone again and wanted to call York to save her and the baby in her belly.


    Janie didn''t want to be angry with York anymore. She just wanted to protect the baby in her belly.


    But the phone was out of power before it was dialed out. Janie suddenly felt that God was fooling her,


    and her heart sank into fear.


    Before the secretary could finish her words, York left like a gust of wind. He strode to the elevator and


    pressed the button hard, but the elevator did not move at all.


    York''s heart sank. Janie was pregnant now. If she stayed in the confined space for a long time, she


    would definitely be oxygen starved. He hoped that nothing bad would happen to her.


    "Go and find the maintenance department to repair it." York shouted at the secretary behind him, and


    then knocked hard on the door of the elevator. "Janie, are you inside? Do you hear me? Answer me. "


    Janie was in a semia. She faintly heard someone calling her name. The voice was so familiar, as if


    it was York. But would he care about her?


    Janie couldn''t believe what she had heard and smiled bitterly. Maybe it was an illusion? But the voice


    was so real, as if it was right next to her ear. The strong will to survive made her hard to open her eyes


    and weakly shout, "York, I''m inside. Help me, help our child..."


    However, her voice was too weak. There were people running back and forth at the door of the


    elevator, but York couldn''t hear the sound inside. He could only p the door hard and shout, "Janie, if


    you hear it, knock on the elevator."


    This time, Janie clearly heard the voice of York. It turned out that he didn''t ignore her. It was her fault.


    At this moment, Janie''s desire for survival became stronger. She tried her best to p the door of the


    elevator.


    Bang, bang, bang. Although the sound was a little slow, York still heard it. He immediately became


    excited. Great! She was fine.


    "Janie, listen to me. Don''t be afraid. Take a deep breath and rx yourself. I will save you." York said


    anxiously. He knew that the narrow space in the elevator was easy to cause anoxia and fear. Janie was


    a woman, so she might be afraid.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    York''s voice came again, miraculously making Janie feel much more rxed. ording to him, she


    took a deep breath and slowly slowed down the breathing rate. There was not much oxygen here, and


    she had to hold on until the rescuers arrived.


    All of a sudden, she felt a sharp pain in her stomach, and her forehead was full of sweat. She was


    flustered. Was the baby going to be born at this time?


    Great fear filled her heart again. She was the first child to be born and had no experience at all.


    Moreover, the doctor told her that there were still more than two months left. Would she be okay after


    giving birth now?


    At this moment, she hated herself very much. If she was not wayward, how could she put her child in


    such a dangerous moment? With a burst of pain in her stomach, Janie''s consciousness gradually


    blurred.


    "Ouch! It hurts! Help me, York!" Janie''s voice became weaker and weaker. Her clothes were wet with


    sweat. The pain in her belly made her have to take a deep breath to relieve the pain, but she was


    seriouslyck of oxygen in this confined space.


    York vaguely heard Janie''s cry of pain. He anxiously shouted at his secretary, "Why haven''t the people


    from the maintenance departmente yet? Where have they been? Let them show up in front of me


    right now, or I will make them pay a price one hundred times more miserable than this. "


    The secretary saw that York''s eyes were red. How could he still be gentle at this moment? She


    immediately promised and ran to the office to call the maintenance department again.


    The sound of hurried footsteps came, and the maintenance department finally came. York quickly stood


    up and made way for them. At the same time, York kept calling Janie, but the phone was turned off.


    York knocked hard on the door of the elevator again. "Don''t be afraid, Janie. The rescue team has


    arrived. You will be fine soon. I promise you, as long as you are safe, I will listen to you in the future... "


    At this moment, York felt an unprecedented fear sweeping over his heart. He didn''t know when Janie


    had broken into his heart. He had thought that he could only love Leona in his life, but what happened


    today made him realize that there was a more important person by his side.


    He was too stupid in the past. If something happened to Janie, he would never forgive himself for the


    rest of his life.


    Trapped in the elevator, Janie felt a sharp pain. The confined space wasck of oxygen, which made


    her fall into aa. She didn''t hear York''s affectionate confession.


    Not knowing how long had passed, York felt as if a century had passed. Every second was a torture for


    him. He kept urging the maintenance personnel beside him, "Hurry up, you guys hurry up."


    Seeing that York was agitated, the secretary came tofort him, "Mr. York, please calm down. You


    will disturb the maintenance personnel."


    "Calm down? How can I calm down? Janie must be very scared. She can''t be in danger. " At this


    moment, York shouted madly.


    "Ding!" The elevator finally opened. York looked inside and found that Janie was in the middle of the


    two floors. At this time, she was pale and fell into aa with her hands covering her stomach.


    "Janie!" York was so anxious that he wanted to save her in person, but was stopped by his secretaries


    and assistants aside. "Mr. York, don''t worry. The maintenance personnel have gone up."


    After a hard work, Janie was sessfully saved, but she was still in aa, and arge pool of blood


    was flowing out from her body, which made York even more frightening.


    York bent down, picked up Janie and rushed to the exit. He was so anxious that he almost fell down all


    the way. Finally, he stumbled into the car and carefully put her in. Then he drove to the hospital at the


    fastest speed.


    On the way, York ran many red lights. He arrived at the hospital in more than ten minutes. He rushed


    out with Janie, who was covered in blood, "Doctor, please save my wife."

 Chapter 850 Premature Birth (Part Two)

    Chapter 850 Premature Birth (Part Two)


    The hospital was busy because of York''s cry for help. Janie was soon sent to the operating room for


    rescue. Regardless of his blood all over his body, York sat in the corridor and stared at the door of the


    operating room without blinking.


    He kept praying in his heart that Janie would be fine. He didn''t want him to leave any regret in his life.


    Seeing that her son was asleep, Leona quietly came out of the ward to make some soup for him, but


    she saw a familiar figure in the corridor.


    "York?" When Leona approached him, she saw him, but why was his body covered with blood?


    Hearing the calling, York raised his head. Seeing that it was Leona, he put on an ugly smile and said,


    "Leona, you''re here."


    Seeing that Leona was obviously absent-minded and this was the emergency room, Leona asked


    anxiously, "What happened? Why are you covered in blood? Who is in trouble? " Was it Janie? Leona


    didn''t dare to say that.


    Although she didn''t know the specific time of Janie''s childbirth, she had heard from York that she was


    pregnant for more than seven months. Normally, it shouldn''t be Janie inside. But looking at York''s


    expression, Leona was worried.


    He was such a calm person. What made him so embarrassed?


    "It''s all my fault. I know that Janie suffers from pregnancy syndrome, but I still make her angry and


    trapped in the elevator. I can''t imagine what if something really happens to her? She will be fine, won''t


    she? " Now York was as fragile as a child.


    Hearing that, Leona''s heart sank. As expected, something happened to Janie. She was premature in


    seven months, which would have an impact on the baby.


    And just now, York said that Janie was trapped in the elevator. Leona knew that Leona had space


    phobia. She really couldn''t imagine how scared Janie would be when she was trapped in the elevator.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Although Janie had misunderstood the rtionship between her and York, Leona had never med


    her. Leona knew that Janie just loved York too much. Janie was not like this before.


    She still remembered that when she was pregnant, it was also the most difficult time in her life.


    Although York took good care of her, he was busy with hispany and could not always be with her.


    At that time, it was Janie and Hanni who apanied her all the time. After all, Hanni was a man, it


    was Janie who helped her most of the time, which Leona would never forget.


    Now seeing them like this, Leona really worried about them, but she knew that she couldn''t show any


    fear at this time, which would make York more unable to hold on.


    She gently stroked York''s hair and said, "Don''t worry. Everything will be fine with Janie. Both of them


    will be safe. Have you informed your parents of this matter?"


    York shook his head absentmindedly. It was a mess here. His father had been in poor health for all


    these years. He didn''t dare to irritate his parents with this matter. He could only bear this fear silently


    here.


    Leona knew that it was useless to say anything at this time. She could only silently apany York to


    get through the difficulty.


    The door of the operating room was suddenly opened, and a nurse rushed out. "Hurry up. The patient


    needs blood transfusion. Who is the patient''s family? We don''t have enough sma in the hospital.


    Call your family here as soon as possible. "


    York immediately walked up to her and asked, "I''m a family member. Nurse, how''s my wife?"


    "The patient is in danger now. It''s hard to say whether he can be rescued or not." The nurse in the


    hospital was used to life and death, so she said calmly.


    "No, I beg you to save my wife. No matter how much it is, I''m willing to pay, as long as you save her."


    York said incoherently. He was too worried.


    The nurse looked at York with disdain, "Can money solve everything? Hurry up and find someone with


    the same blood type, or even God can''t save your wife. " The nurse hated people who thought the


    whole world could control just because he had two money.


    "Nurse, he didn''t mean that. He is just too anxious. Please don''t mind," said Leona hurriedly.


    York hurriedly said, "I''m type O blood. I can transfuse blood to my wife."


    "Thene here quickly." The nurse led York aside.


    Leona was not idle. She walked quickly to Joe''s office. Although Joe was an authority in brain science,


    he was a doctor after all. He might be able to help.


    Seeing that his blood was drawn into the blood bag, York said anxiously, "Is that enough? Draw more.


    It''s okay for me to be strong. "


    The nurse rolled her eyes at him. Did he have the final say on this matter? Who would be responsible if


    there was any danger? Soon, the nurse brought the sma back to the resuscitation room. York


    returned to the door with a pale face.


    "Why don''t you go and have a rest? There is a nursing bed in Eden''s ward. You can take a shower and


    change your clothes before you go to bed. I''ll keep an eye on this ce for you. If something happened


    here, I''ll call you at any time." Looking at the pale face of York, Leona said with concern. It would be


    more troublesome if he fell down at this time.


    York shook his head. He couldn''t rest at ease now. He wouldn''t rest assured until Janie was safe.


    Knowing that he was worried, Leona could not persuade him anymore. She turned around and went


    back to the ward where Eden lived. She took out brown sugar, poured him a cup of thick sugar water


    and handed it to York. "Have some. You have just lost your blood. It will be better to drink some."


    "Thank you." York took the brown sugar water and had a sip, but he couldn''t drink it anymore.


    The door of the resuscitation room was pushed open again. "Where is your family? The patient is in


    danger now. The mother and the child can only be saved. Do you want to protect the mother or the


    child? "


    York stood up all of a sudden, ignoring the hot brown sugar water all over his body. "What do you mean


    choosing the adult or the child? I have to keep them all, or I will blow up your hospital. "


    Seeing the agitated York, Leona hurried over to persuade him to calm down. "York, it''s not the time to


    be impulsive. You have to make a choice."


    "What other choice? If I can only keep one, of course I can keep Janie. We can have another baby in


    the future. " York said dejectedly.

 Chapter 851 A Blessing (Part One)

    Chapter 851 A Blessing (Part One)


    After a long time, about a century, the light of the emergency room finally went out. York and Leona


    stood up at once and rushed to the door.


    The door of the emergency room opened, and a nurse pushed the mobile bed out. Behind her, there


    was a nurse holding a baby in her hand, smiling at York. "Congrattions, mother and daughter are


    safe."


    "That''s great, York. Did you hear that? Janie has given birth to a daughter for you, and they are safe.


    Now you should be relieved, right?" It seemed that Leona was happier than York. Just now, outside the


    emergency room, she was worried too much. As a mother of a child, she knew how important the child


    was to a woman. If Janie''s child died, she would definitely feel worse than death.


    She had such an idea when she gave birth to Eden. If there was only one left, she would rather let


    Eden live, because it was the extension of her life.


    York didn''t show much excitement. After he was overjoyed by the ups and downs in his life, he was


    suddenly overwhelmed by fatigue.


    York couldn''t bear the previous fear and the blood transfusion for Janie. He leaned back and fell down.


    "Ah, what''s wrong with you, York?" With a cry of surprise, Leona held York''s body from behind, but she


    was too petite. The height of 168 could not bear York''s height of 185. She and York were about to fall to


    the ground.


    Suddenly, a big hand reached out from behind and directly held the slender waist of Leona. When


    Leona turned around, she saw that it was Hansome. He came here to see Leona, but he did not expect


    to meet her here.


    "Watch out!" Hansome''s warm voice came. He held both Leona and York who was falling down.


    "Hurry up. Send him to the emergency room." Without hesitation, another group of doctors and nurses


    came to rescue York, which made Leona very busy.


    She knew that because of York, Mr. Arthur and York''s mother didn''t like her and they were not in good


    health. She didn''t want them to worry. She could take care of York and Janie here, but she just didn''t


    want Janie to see her.


    Fortunately, with the help of Joe, he quickly arranged a ward for Janie. At the suggestion of Leona,


    York lived in the same ward with Janie. Coincidentally, this was the ward they had stayedst time.


    Because York''s baby was premature, it was sent to an incubator by a nurse. While Leona was still


    waiting for the rescue of York, Hansome sat quietly beside her.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    York was fine. He was just too nervous before, and he was a little weak after the blood transfusion. He


    was soon sent to Janie''s ward.


    In order to prevent Janie from getting emotional when she woke up, Leona specially hired special


    nurses to take care of her. It was dark after she finished all these things.


    Taking a deep breath, she looked at Hansome and said, "Thank you so much today. If it weren''t for


    your help, I would have passed out."


    Hansome smiled indifferently and said, "You''ve been tired all day. Let''s go out for dinner."


    No wonder she felt a little hungry. "But Eden hasn''t eaten yet."


    Hansome shook his head with a smile, "Eden has already eaten. Just now, I specially sent him his


    favorite food from Y Restaurant, but he told me to remember to take you to eat, or you will forget it


    again."


    Embarrassed, Leona took a look at Hansome. As a mother, she was not good enough. "Let''s go. I''ll


    treat you to dinner. This time, we have made a deal that you are not allowed to pay the bill with me."


    "No problem." Although Hansome promised, he never had the habit of letting women pay the bill, not to


    mention the woman who made him fall in love with?


    In the restaurant, Hansome specially ordered a table full of lovely dishes for Leona. He joked, "Hurry up


    to eat. You seem to have lost a lot of weight recently. If you are not full, Eden will get even with me


    when you go back."


    Hearing that, Leona smiled ironically. Since when did Hansome be so familiar with Eden?


    When they almost finished eating, Hansome pretended not to care and said, "Is that Rona the first


    girlfriend of Greg?"


    Hearing that, Leona was stunned for a while. Then she nodded her head as an acknowledgement of


    his words. At the same time, she remembered that Greg was in Europe now. They hadn''t contacted


    each other since he left that day.


    Although Leona didn''t want to think about it, her intuition told her that Rona must have gone to Europe.


    They must be having a good time now, and Greg must have forgotten that she and Eden were still


    here?


    She had identally seen on Joe''s desk that Greg had a paternity test with a man called Omar. Leona


    knew that Greg''s mother had died a long time ago, and there was no need for him to do this with his


    father, Boris, so Omar was probably the child of him and Rona.


    Later, after she kept asking, Joe confirmed her guess. Although Leona was not feeling well, what else


    could she do except to ept it?


    "Are you sure this Rona is the former Rona?" Although Hansome seemed to be cutting the steak in the


    te, he stared at Leona secretly. He would judge whether she was telling the truth based on his


    experience.


    "Of course, are there two Rona? Besides, Greg also admitted her identity. They had been together for


    three years, so he wouldn''t mistake her. Although I haven''t seen Rona before, I have seen her in a


    photo. " Leona looked at Hansome in confusion.


    He sounded like he was interrogating a criminal.


    Noticing the puzzled look in Leona''s eyes, Hansome quickly looked away and closed his eyes. When


    he opened his eyes again, he looked as concerned as before.


    "Maybe it''s just a person with the same name and the same surname. But I believe you. It''s not my


    fault. I was entrusted to investigate the rtionship between you and Greg and then take the next step.


    " Hansome said half-jokingly and half-seriously.


    Leona was even more confused by his words. What did he mean by being entrusted? Still have action?


    Hearing her question, Hansome smiled and said, "It''s all because of your dear son, Eden. He was


    worried about you and wanted a man to take care of you, so he took a fancy to me. "


    Hearing that, Leona''s face blushed. How could Eden say that to Hansome? How sad would it be if


    Jean heard it?


    Moreover, their face-to-face discussion made Leona more embarrassed. She could not help but say


    awkwardly, "Don''t listen to Eden''s nonsense. If Jean knows it, she will be angry. She is my best friend. I


    don''t want her to be sad."

 Chapter 852 A Blessing (Part Two)

    Chapter 852 A Blessing (Part Two)


    After experiencing what happened to Janie, Leona was particrly cautious about this kind of


    rtionship. Especially, Jean had helped her and her son, and she didn''t want to hurt Jean.


    Hansome''s face darkened a little. Although he didn''t admit that he liked Leona, it was undeniable that


    she did make him feel veryfortable. He liked to be with her very much.


    Even though he knew that it was impossible for them to be together, he still felt a little ufortable


    when he heard that she refused him.


    "Well, let''s change the topic."


    At the airport, an old woman with a stooping body walked out, her face covered with thick gauze towels


    and big sunsses. She looked around carefully to make sure that no one followed her. Then she


    disappeared in the crowd in a sh. She was Alice who had escaped.


    Her father, Anthen, had a distant cousin in this city. Now she had no choice but to turn to her aunt. She


    nned to take the next step after she settled down.


    In the ward, Janie had woken up. She slowly opened her eyes. A special nurse saw hering and


    asked with concern, "Mrs. Janie, how are you feeling now?"


    Janie looked at her nkly, and then all of a sudden, what happened before came back to her mind.


    Where was her child? She remembered that she was trapped in the elevator. Was her baby gone?


    She touched her t belly with both hands and shouted excitedly, "Where is my child? Is my baby


    gone? "


    The special nurseforted her immediately, "Mrs. Janie, don''t be excited."


    However, Janie ignored the nurse''s words and pulled the drip off her hand. "I''m going to find my child.


    Let go of me."


    On the other side, York also woke up when he heard Janie''s cry. He just transfused blood to Janie and


    felt much better after resting for a while. He got out of bed at once and said, "Don''t be so excited. Our


    baby is fine."


    At the sight of York, Janie who was at a loss held his hands tightly. With her eyes full of uncertainty, she


    asked, "Really? You mean our baby is fine? Where is he now? Take me to see him. "


    Looking at her like this, York''s heart was full of remorse. If he didn''t care enough about her, how could


    she be so insecure?


    If he hadn''t pped her on the face, she wouldn''t have run out, nor would she have been trapped in the


    elevator and caused premature birth. Fortunately, their child was fine, or he would regret for the rest of


    his life.


    At this moment, he had tofort Janie. The doctor said that she might suffer from postpartum


    depression, and this was the most critical moment. He had tofort her and make her feel better.


    "Janie, you just woke up. You are still very weak. Let''s take good care of yourself before going to see


    the baby, okay?" York put his arm around her shoulder and said softly. It was the first time he had


    spoken to her in such a tone over the years.


    However, Janie didn''t listen to him at all. There was only one thought in her mind, she wanted to see


    her child. After so many things, she no longer believed in love. Only the child was the most important in


    her life.


    Moreover, she was afraid that unless she saw her own child, she was afraid that York was lying to her.


    She held York''s hands tightly, shook her head hard, and said with tears in her eyes, "No, I want to see


    him now. Can you take me there?"


    Seeing her like this, York had to nod, "Okay, but you have to be obedient, or I won''t take you there."


    "Okay, I will listen to you. As long as you take me to see the baby, I will listen to you." Janie kept


    nodding. York helped her put on her coat and asked the special nurse to push a wheelchair over. He


    helped her sit on the wheelchair and then walked out.


    "Where is our child? Why isn''t he with us? " In the corridor of the hospital, Janie asked anxiously. Was


    York kidding her?


    York gently patted her on the shoulder and said, "No, our baby is premature, so she has to stay in the


    incubator for a period of time until she gets better. She is a girl, and she is very cute. You will know


    when you see herter."


    York''s warm words strangelyforted Janie''s helpless heart, and gradually calmed down. She


    obediently let York take her to see the child.


    Not far away, they came to the nursery room. York was about to show Janie which one was their child,


    but was stopped by Janie. She wanted to find the child by herself. She believed that mother and


    daughter were connected by heart.


    The nursery room was full of newborn babies. At this time, all of them were sleeping quietly, and some


    were ying alone with their big eyes. Looking at these babies, Janie felt that her life was full of hope.


    Suddenly, Janie pointed at a baby who was smiling at her and said, "That''s our baby."


    York looked in the direction of her finger. At this moment, he had to admit that it was a miracle of life.


    Janie really recognized their children. Generally speaking, newborn children were the same, at least in


    his eyes, they were no different from each other. They were all like little monkeys.


    The nurse immediately came out and held their child out. Janie felt the soft body. At this moment, her


    heart was full of love and hostility.


    This little body was filled with the same blood as hers. She was a part of her life. She gently kissed the


    baby''s face and said, "She is so small, so cute."


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    York also felt touched for a moment. He stroked Janie''s hair and said, "You are so cute."


    Janie blushed at his words. It was the first time he had said something like that to her. She lowered her


    head shyly and didn''t dare to raise her head. "What are you talking about? She''s still here."


    York looked at her shyness with a smile, "You''re a mother now. Why are you so shy? My daughter is so


    young that she doesn''t understand what I''m talking about at all. But it''s better for her to know that her


    parents love each other so much. She will be happy. "


    Janie looked up at York with uncertainty. What did he say to her just now? Why did he seem to be


    different from before?


    York pinched the tip of her nose and said, "Why are you looking at me like this? Are you thinking that


    it''s lucky for you to find such a handsome husband?"

 Chapter 853 Regaining Friendship (Part One)

    Chapter 853 Regaining Friendship (Part One)


    "York, what do you mean by that?" Janie could tell that York was joking, but it was not the usual York.


    Why did he suddenly treat her so well?


    She didn''t want to do this. She was afraid that if he was just coaxing her, it would take her a long time


    to make up her mind to leave him. In this way, she would be reluctant to leave. What should she do


    when he went to see Leona one day?


    "Can''t you tell? s, why did I find such a stupid wife? I hope our child won''t be as stupid as you. As a


    father, I must teach our daughter well in the future. " York sighed, pretending to have a headache.


    [Janie still couldn''te back to her senses from York''s change. She looked at him nkly with a


    lonely expression and said, "York, please don''t be so good to me. After all these things, I have thought


    it through. I won''t stop you and Leona from now on. I just want to be with my child in the future. I will


    wish you happiness in the distance. "


    Frowning, York squatted in front of Janie, raised one of her hands and put it on his chest. "Janie, it''s


    impossible for me to be with Leona any more. The moment we stepped into the wedding hall, it meant


    that I and she were over. From now on, I just want to be with you and our daughter. Maybe after you


    recover, our daughter will have a little brother or sister. We two will live for the rest of our lives. "


    Janie looked at York in disbelief. Was what he said true? He only cared about Leona, didn''t he?


    "York, are you really not lying to me?"


    York knelt on one knee, held her hand and said seriously, "Janie, I swear I''m telling the truth. Now I


    only care about Leona as a friend. That''s all. Janie, I know I didn''t care enough about you before, which


    made you feel insecure. But please trust me, I will never do that again. I will prove to you and our


    daughter with all my love in the future. "


    Janie saw sincerity in York''s eyes. In the past, no matter what York said, she would never believe it. But


    now, she really believed it. She nodded heavily and said, "Well, let''s live a good life in the future."


    Then Janie seemed to remember something, "Then you can''t make an appointment with Leona alone


    in the future. You must take me with you."


    York immediately raised his three fingers and swore, "I swear I won''t see her alone in the future, and I


    will definitely tell you."


    Nodding her head, Janie said in a spoiled tone, "Okay. By the way, if youe to apany me, what


    about thepany?"


    York smiled indifferently. "You don''t need to worry about that. Now your task is to take good care of


    yourself and then leave the hospital as soon as possible. After that, we three will go on a trip. Haven''t


    you always wanted to go to New Zend? Then I''ll take you to have fun. "


    Janie had never expected that one day, York would take her out for a trip. She had thought that she


    would never be able to win his heart for the rest of her life, but now she could finally get his love. She


    thought that there would be no regret in her life.


    Tears had already streamed down Janie''s face. She choked with sobs and wrapped her arms around


    York''s neck. "York, what should I do? I''m so moved. I can''t believe it''s true."


    "Don''t worry, Janie. Everything is true. You should be relieved now, right? Let''s go back to have a rest


    and let our daughter continue to stay in the nursery room, okay? " York stood up and was about to take


    his daughter back.


    "Wait, let me hug her again, okay?" Janie held her daughter tightly and didn''t want York to take her


    away. Looking at her lovely face, she smiled at herself and said, "York, what name should we give our


    daughter?"


    York looked at Janie with a smile, "What do you think?"


    Janie looked at her daughter''s bright eyes and said, "Her eyes are like the stars in the sky. Let''s call her


    Star, okay?"


    York also turned to look at his daughter''s big eyes. "Star, that''s a good name."


    After leaving the nursery room, York pushed Janie back to the ward and coaxed her to sleep. The relief


    on York''s face disappeared all of a sudden.


    He was just coaxing Janie. In fact, thepany was in a state of paralysis. Before Janie woke up, his


    secretary had just called him.


    The news spread quickly in the business circle. The bank had already known the crisis of Zhao Group.


    It was a huge sum of money, and the bank would not easily lend money without any security. They had


    found many banks and got the same feedback.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    As for the suppliers, they stopped supply because Zhao Group hadn''t paid enough money. The money


    they had collected hadn''t been recovered, but even if they did, it would only be a drop in the bucket and


    it wouldn''t work at all.


    York knew that Zhao Group was over. He had expected this result when Golden Eagle Group fell. But


    now he was rxed. Although Zhao Group had the support of Golden Eagle Group before, it was not


    his own business and he had no feelings for Zhao Group.


    Now he could go back to continue to run Dream Gallery, not for making money, but for his interest.


    However, from now on, he would not paint Leona, and the protagonist would be Janie and their


    daughter.


    "York, you were justforting me. In fact, thepany needs a lot of money now, right?" Janie, who


    had been asleep, said faintly as she saw York standing alone by the window and looking out.


    York turned around in a hurry. With a smile on his face, he came to Janie and said, "You don''t need to


    worry about that. You just need to take good care of yourself."


    Janie took out a card from under the pillow and said, "York, there are one billion and eight hundred


    million in this card. You can use it."


    Looking at the card in her hand, York gently pushed it back and said, "I won''t ept the money. It


    doesn''t matter if thepany can''t continue. I can run Dream Gallery in the future. At that time, only


    you and our Star will be on my canvas."


    "York, I really feel so happy." Janie sat up and leaned against York. She felt so happy.


    "The money is not important to us now. Can I use it as I like?" Janie looked up at York


    "Of course." "But I still want to give it back to Leona." York didn''t say it out. He was willing to save Eden


    back then. He never wanted Leona to pay back, but he was afraid that Janie would be angry, so he


    didn''t say anything in the end.

 Chapter 854 Regaining Friendship (Part Two)

    Chapter 854 Regaining Friendship (Part Two)


    "I want to return the money to Leona. In fact, she had paid a lot to pay back the money. She sold out


    the vi that Greg gave her, and then she set up Wei International Trade Company. I think although she


    was revenging on Greg, she was actually having a hard time in her heart, wasn''t she?" Janie said


    indifferently.


    She knew something about how Leona got the money back then. But she was blinded by hatred at that


    time, so she would rather hurt Leona.


    But now, her daughter''s arrival and emotional sustenance made her feel uneasy. She didn''t want to live


    a rich and powerful life. She just wanted to raise their daughter well with York.


    York looked at his wife in shock. Only at this moment did he really feel the change in Janie. She


    became more and more beautiful in his eyes. He caressed her face and said emotionally, "Janie, do


    you really think so?"


    Janie nodded heavily, "This money is really useless to me. I just want us to live a good life in the future.


    So do you agree?"


    "Of course, since you have the money, it''s up to you." York held her in his arms intimately.


    After dinner, Hansome sent Leona back to the hospital and left alone. When Leona returned to her


    son''s ward, she saw York and Janie here. She didn''t know what to do for a moment?


    Eden was the first one to see Leona. He looked at her excitedly and shouted, "Mommy, godfather and


    godmother are here to see me. They have a little daughter called Star."


    At this time, York and Janie also saw Leona standing at the door. Sitting in a wheelchair, Janie looked


    at Leona with a smile. Now shepletely believed in York''s feelings for her, so she didn''t have so


    much hostility towards Leona.


    But now, Janie felt sorry for what she had done to Leona before. "Leona, you''re back?"


    Feeling the change of Janie, Leona was also very happy. She walked quickly to her and stood in front


    of her. "How are you doing, Janie?"


    Janie nodded, "I''m fine now. York is taking care of me all the time." Then she looked at her husband


    with happiness in her eyes.


    Seeing that, Leona was relieved. She smiled and said, "Of course. Who else does he take care of if he


    doesn''t take care of you? You have made a great contribution to the Zhao family. "


    "Yes, thank you, Janie." York looked at his wife with a smile.


    Janie held the hand of Leona and said with regret, "Leona, I''m sorry. I misunderstood you before. I''m


    narrow-minded. Please don''t lower yourself to the same level as me."


    Seeing them like this, Leona was really happy for them. "Don''t be silly? It''s all over. I''ve already


    forgotten it. Don''t mention it anymore, or I''ll be angry. "


    Janie breathed a sigh of relief. She had been worried that Leona wouldn''t forgive her before. After all,


    she had gone too far. Now seeing that Leona was willing to forgive her, she was also moved.


    "By the way, Leona, our York said that if we give birth to a daughter, our two ns will be inws, and


    my son-inw is Eden. You should take good care of my daughter after she marries your son. " Janie


    finally regained herposure and joked with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. Of course I will take good care of my future daughter-inw. By the way, have you named


    the child?" Asked Leona with concern.


    Janie nodded, "yes, her name is Star."


    Hearing that, Leona turned to look at Eden and said, "Eden, do you remember? Your wife is called Star.


    You should treat her well. "


    "Don''t worry, Mommy. I will take good care of Star." Eden said obediently.


    "By the way, is the baby still in the incubator?" Asked Leona with concern.


    Janie nodded, "The doctor said that the baby was premature and was a little weak. She needs to be


    taken care of for a period of time, but we can go to see her." Having a baby, Janie gave off a motherly


    glow. She couldn''t wait to let everyone see her beautiful daughter.


    "Okay, let''s go and have a look." Leona also wanted to see the baby. Since Janie gave birth to the


    baby, Leona only saw her at a nce and was hurriedly taken away by the nurse.


    "Mommy, I want to go with you." Eden also shouted with his two little hands.


    York touched Eden''s nose and said, "Why are you in such a hurry to see Star?"


    Eden puffed out his little chest and said, "Of course. I have to protect Star from now on. We have to


    cultivate our rtionship from an early age."


    "Little boy." Janie also looked at Eden with a smile. She had seen Eden since childhood, so she had a


    deep feeling for Eden.


    York pushed Janie, and Leona carried Eden. The four of them came to the outside of the nursery room


    and asked the nurse to take the child out.


    Looking at her pink face, Leona liked her so much. She unconsciously touched her t belly with one


    hand. She didn''t know if there would be a little life secretly growing here?


    "What a cute little guy! Star." Leona yed with the baby happily.


    At the sight of the little pink baby, Eden stood aside cautiously. He didn''t even dare to breathe heavily


    for fear of frightening her. "I''m Eden," he said timidly.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    York and Janie smiled at the mother and son, "She can''t speak yet. You two are forcing her."


    "So what? My future daughter-inw is smart. Maybe she can speak." Holding the baby in her arms,


    Leona joked.


    After a long time, they finally left the nursery room and returned to the ward of York and Janie. Janie


    took out a card and put it in the hand of Leona. Leona looked at her in confusion and asked, "What do


    you mean, Janie?"


    Janie smiled, "Leona, the one billion and eight hundred million dors in it is your money. I just want to


    return it to you. I have done too many wrong things in the past. I hope you can forgive me."


    Looking at Janie in front of her, Leona knew at this moment that the former Janie hade back, but


    she pushed back the card and said, "No, I returned the money to York. I can''t take it back anymore.


    Just keep it."


    "Leona, I was willing to save Eden at that time. And don''t forget that he is my future son-inw. How


    can I not save him when he is in danger? So you''d better take it back! " Said


    York.

 Chapter 855 The Baby Was Lost (Part One)

    Chapter 855 The Baby Was Lost (Part One)


    However, Leona still didn''t want the money. She pushed it back again and said, "Actually, this is not my


    money. It''s all from Greg. He should pay for saving Eden. Besides, since you said that Star is my future


    daughter-inw, this money will be my betrothal present to my future daughter-inw. You have to run


    thepany well so that you can give more dowry in the future. "


    In the end, the card was pushed back by Leona. She would never take back the thing she had sent out,


    and this was the money she should have paid.


    Alice came to the neighborhood of Samuel''s house. When she was a child, her father always


    mentioned his cousin Donna. Later, her father told her that Donna had lived here since she got married.


    Her father had a good rtionship with Donna, so she had to turn to Donna for help. When she was


    about to walk to the gate, she had called Donna before. Suddenly, she saw a ck car parking under a


    tree not far from the gate of the vi.


    Alice was like a frightened bird. Recently, she had been chased by Chris and Greg. She had finally


    escaped here and could not be taken back.


    Alice looked there carefully. Although the window was dark, she could still vaguely see the outline of


    the person inside. The tall bridge of her nose did not look like an Asian.


    All of a sudden, Alice''s heart sank. She knew that it was bad. It seemed that the man was more


    powerful than she had expected. He even found this ce. Knowing that something was wrong, Alice


    turned around and left.


    However, at this time, the other party also found Alice. Although she dressed like an old woman, from


    the moment she stood straight and saw the ck car running away, they were sure that this woman


    was the one they were looking for.


    "Follow her. Don''t let her run away." A deep voice came, and the ck car instantly flew towards Alice


    like an arrow.


    Alice ran as fast as she could, especially in the small alley. The other party was a car, and they couldn''t


    drive in such a small alley, so that she could get rid of them as soon as possible.


    As expected, the car stopped at the entrance of the alley and couldn''t drive. The people inside quickly


    opened the door and chased in. Alice had never been here before, so she could only turn a corner. For


    a moment, the other party could not find her.


    But she couldn''t go on like this. Although they hadn''t found her yet, she could hear their footsteps not


    far away from her.


    There was an exit in front of the alley, and Alice ran quickly towards it. There was a hospital in front of


    her, and at this time, Alice, who was extremely flustered, got into it.


    However, her exotic dress still attracted many people''s attention. She had to change her clothes as


    soon as possible. She noticed that there was no one at the nurse station next to her, and there was a


    nurse''s uniform hanging inside.


    Alice quickly got in and changed into a nurse''s uniform. When she came out again, she looked like a


    charming nurse. With her hands in her pockets, she walked forward with her head down.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "I just saw her run into this hospital." Several foreigners'' voices came from the other side. Alice''s heart


    sank. Why did theye so soon?


    Worried that they would find her if she walked over like this, Alice turned a corner and walked directly to


    the side. In a hurry, she bumped into a nurse who was holding a child. "Please help me hold the child. I


    have a stomachache these two days."


    Alice took the baby from the nurse''s hand and walked quickly to the back door. She finally came out of


    the hospital after a long breath.


    "Wow..." Suddenly, she heard the baby''s cry in her arms. Then she remembered that she was still


    holding the baby she had just taken from the nurse. What should she do now?


    She couldn''t go back to the hospital again, or she would be run into by them. But this baby... Otherwise,


    she could just leave it here. A kind-hearted person would definitely save the baby.


    When Alice was about to put the baby on the roadside, the baby in her arms suddenly giggled. Looking


    at her big blinking eyes, Alice actually felt a little reluctant, and she withdrew her hand.


    But she couldn''t take care of herself now. How could she take care of the child? But she didn''t want to


    let it go. When she was with Jackie, she had an abortion. Maybe God made it up to her.


    Finally, Alice gritted her teeth. She just let the baby live with her. As long as she was alive, she could


    raise the child. She could take the child away from here to apletely strange ce to live.


    Alice turned around, took out her phone and dialed Donna''s number again. "Auntie Donna, this is Alice.


    I want to borrow some money from you..."


    In the evening, York just got off work from thepany and went to Y Restaurant to buy Janie''s


    favorite food. He rushed to the hospital to apany her. Now he was a good husband.


    When he was about to reach the door of the ward, he saw Leona standing there with a sad face.


    "Leona? Why are you standing here? Why don''t you go in? "


    Worried, Leona took a look at Janie''s ward, and then quickly pulled York out, "Follow me."


    Confused, York was pulled away by Leona. "Leona, what on earth is so mysterious? I have to send


    food to Janie. She must be hungry at thiste hour. "


    "Don''t worry. Let me tell you something serious first." Without stopping, Leona pulled York out of the


    hospital and didn''t stop until they found a ce where no one was around.


    York knew that Leona wouldn''t be so bored as to joke with him, so he stopped and asked, "What


    makes you so nervous?" He could see that she looked terrible. Did Greg do something wrong again?


    Taking a deep breath, Leona looked at York seriously and said, "The thing I want to tell you is very


    serious. You''d better be mentally prepared. Star is missing."


    "That''s not funny at all. What Star is missing? Are you kidding me? I met her before I went to work this


    morning. " York didn''t believe in Leona at all. He thought she was joking and was about to go back to


    the hospital with the lunch box.


    "York, how could I joke with you about this? Star is really missing. " Leona said anxiously, but she didn''t


    dare to speak too loudly for fear of being heard. It would be terrible if it was heard by Janie.


    York stopped, turned around and asked seriously, "Are you telling the truth?"


    "Do you think I''m joking with you?" said Leona, who was in a hurry. It was this afternoon. When the


    nurse in the nursery room took Star out to feed the baby, she suddenly had a stomachache and


    handed it to another nurse. But when she came back, she found that the baby was missing. "

 Chapter 856 The Baby Was Lost (Part Two)

    Chapter 856 The Baby Was Lost (Part Two)


    York''s face froze and the lunch box in his hand fell to the ground. "How could this be? Where was the


    nurse who took away Star? As long as we find her, we can get our Star back. "


    "I know, but from the surveince video of the hospital, I can see that the woman is not a nurse in the


    hospital. She entered the hospital in the clothes of olddy, and then sneaked into the nursing station


    when there was no one else. After taking the child away, she left from the back door. The hospital has


    sent people to look for her, but there is no news yet. " Leona quickly told him what she had known.


    "Why? If Janie knows about it, she will definitely not be able to bear the stimtion. " York said


    absentmindedly. He finally decided to start over with Janie. He didn''t want this to happen again.


    "I know. That''s why I didn''t dare to tell Janie. I also asked the hospital to keep a close watch on the


    news. They can''t tell her before the baby is found. But the problem was that it had been so long. What


    if the child was still not found by tomorrow? Janie goes to see the baby every day. Her mental state is


    just a little better. If she knows that the baby is missing, I''m afraid that she can''t bear it. " Said Leona


    anxiously.


    York was also worried about this problem. And the child was also his. Thinking of where the child was


    taken away, he felt a burst of fear. If his child was taken away by the human traffickers, the


    consequences would be unimaginable.


    "But what should we do now? Shall we call the police? " York was at a loss.


    Leona said, "I think so, too. But the problem is that once we call the police, I''m afraid that if we make


    too much noise, Janie will know. Now you''d betterfort her first. She is still in her confinement and


    needs rest. You''d better tell the police not to say this on TV. And then send her home for recuperation.


    Maybe we can hide it from her. "


    "But what about the baby? If she leaves the hospital, she will definitely have her baby with her.


    Otherwise, I guess she would rather stay here. " York was not as irritable as before. He gradually


    calmed down and analyzed.


    "How about..." Leona wanted to discuss with the hospital first to see if there was an abandoned baby of


    the same size, so that she could hide it from Janie for the time being. But what if the baby was found?


    And the abandoned baby girl was about the same age, and they had to find the girl before tomorrow


    morning. How could it be so easy to find the girl?


    "What do you think?" Seeing that Leona was in a dilemma, York knew that what she said was definitely


    not a good way, but he could not care much at this critical moment.


    "I know it''s a bad idea, but I can''t think of any other way," said Leona.


    After a long silence, York''s phone rang. It was from Janie. York answered the phone and heard Janie''s


    worried voice. "Are you still busy, York?"


    York came to his senses at once. "Oh, I''ve finished my work. I''ll be in the hospital soon."


    "Okay. Drive slowly. Bye."


    After hanging up the phone, York finally nodded with difficulty. If Janie knew that he had lost his child,


    she would definitely not be able to bear it. "Do as you said. Help me discuss with the hospital, and I''ll


    go in to see her."


    "Don''t worry. I will take care of everything here. You must control your emotions and don''t let Janie


    notice anything wrong." Leona exhorted worriedly. It was true that York looked terrible now.


    "Well, I know what to do." York picked up the lunch box that he had dropped on the ground before, took


    a deep breath and walked inside. It was really difficult for him to pretend nothing had happened.


    Looking at his lonely back, Leona sighed. Although she was worried about York''s situation, she didn''t


    have time to grieve here. She had to find York''s child and an abandoned baby as soon as possible.


    Unexpectedly, things went smoothly. When Leona told this to Joe, Joe agreed without hesitation and


    called the dean in person that night.


    Joe was a world-famous authority in brain science, so the director of the hospital had to show respect


    to him. Moreover, it was a good thing. Under the director''s personal supervision, they sessfully


    found an abandoned baby who was just born, and it happened to be a girl.


    After arranging all this, Leona breathed a sigh of relief. She pretended to look at Janie, nodded to York


    when Janie was not noticing, and then left the ward.


    After Leona finally finished her work, shey on the bed and looked out of the window at the starry sky.


    Greg had been in Europe for many days. She wondered what he was busy with now.


    If she didn''t guess wrong, Rona should be in Europe now. A few days ago, Jean called her and said


    that Rona hadn''t gone to work for many days, and she couldn''t get through.


    Holding the phone in her hand, she was hesitating if she should send him a message. When he left, he


    had told her that he would pick her and Eden up as soon as the matter over there was over.


    Driven by these two emotions, Leona identally touched the key to send a message, but there was


    no word on it. It was a nk message.


    At this time, Greg was sitting in the ward of the hospital. His grandfather, Howard, was coaxing Omar to


    eat fruit, while Rona was ying apple peel obediently.


    "How''s the investigation of the Ninth-refined Ring going? Did you send someone to our country? "


    Howard asked Greg as he fed Omar a piece of pineapple.


    "I''ve sent someone there, but the result is still uncertain. Alice graduated from Columbia University. She


    must have a lot of ssmates. I think maybe she may not go back home." Greg analyzed seriously.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Howard nodded, "I know, but we can''t let go of any chance. We must find the Ninth-refined Ring as


    soon as possible."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. I will find her as soon as possible." As soon as Greg agreed, a text message


    popped up. He took out his phone and found it was a nk message from Leona.


    All of a sudden, a flood of thoughts welled up in Greg''s heart. Was she also missing him? He felt warm


    in his heart.


    "Greg, have an apple." Rona put a peeled apple in the hand of Greg, and nced at the phone which


    was not turned off. When she saw the number marked "Honey", her face


    darkened!

 Chapter 857 Back To Will Group (Part One)

    Chapter 857 Back To Will Group (Part One)


    When Greg received the message just now, Rona noticed that there was something wrong with his


    expression. Now it proved her guess. Greg was about to marry her, but he was still thinking about that


    Leona, which made Rona angry.


    But since Howard] was here, she couldn''t say anything. She could only pretend not to see it.


    Greg dodged the apple in Rona''s hand and said, "I''ll go out and call back." Then he stood up and


    walked out.


    In the corridor of the hospital, Greg quickly found out the phone number of Leona, but he didn''t have


    the courage to press the dial button for several times. What should he say to her? He said he was


    going to get married. Was the bride Rona?


    Although she might disdain it, Greg didn''t want to do so. He could feel that Leona had his ce in her


    heart. He couldn''t rely on her love to hurt her again and again.


    However, his deep longing for her almost blew him up. In the end, he sent a message, "Are you okay?


    Although there were only three words, they contained the longing and helplessness of Greg. Just now,


    his grandfather mentioned again that he wanted him to hold a wedding with Rona. And this time, his


    grandfather urged him so urgently that no matter how hard he tried, his grandfather didn''t agree with


    the proposal of getting marriedter.


    Looking at the short three words on the message, Leona wanted to say when they could meet again?


    He was not in a hurry, but she was in a hurry. She had to get pregnant as soon as possible to save


    Eden. But without him, she couldn''t do it herself.


    Yesterday, Joe found her again and told her that Eden''s recent situation was not very good. She had to


    figure it out as soon as possible. Now, even if she was embarrassed to say it, she had to say it. She


    quickly typed on it with her fingers. I want to see you. I go to find you? Or youe back?


    After sending the message, Greg didn''t go into the ward. He lit a cigarette and stood by the window,


    smoking. When he heard the message again, he chuckled and quickly pressed a few more words, Miss


    me?


    Looking at the words on the screen, Leona put away her phone and didn''t reply. She didn''t know what


    to say or what to do? So what? She had decided to fly to Europe tomorrow, so she asked York and


    Janie to take care of Eden for the time being.


    There was no reply for a long time. After a cigarette, Rona came out. "Greg, what''s up?"


    Greg put away his phone and waved his hand, "Nothing. Let''s go back."


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Looking at his back, Rona clenched her fists tightly and her nails were deeply embedded in her palms.


    She took two deep breaths and followed behind Greg.


    "Greg, I''ll leave hospital tomorrow. I''ll hold the wedding for you a few dayster and officially introduce


    Omar to the outside world." Howard looked at Greg and announced.


    What? It was too urgent. He had to go to Will Group to take back the position of chairman tomorrow. He


    had invested a lot of money in this period of time, and was waiting for tomorrow toe to an end. But


    his grandfather was urging him to hold a wedding now?


    "Grandfather, you haven''t fully recovered yet. You''d better stay here for a few more days. Tomorrow I''m


    going to Will Group to take back what belongs to us. Besides, there must be a lot of things to deal with


    if I take over thepany again. I really don''t have time recently. How about we talk about itter? "


    Said Greg anxiously.


    On the one hand, he wanted to buy time. On the other hand, what he said was right. He must be very


    busy recently.


    However, Howard waved his hand and said, "Well, don''t talk about this with me anymore. You are in


    charge of Will Group. Don''t bother me with this kind of thing anymore. You should go to Will Group


    tomorrow. I can leave the hospital by myself, and Omar will be with me. As for the wedding, you don''t


    need to worry about it. I''m not too old to move. I''ve arranged the marriage for you, and you just need to


    wait to be the bridegroom. "


    "But..." Greg wanted to say something more.


    "No buts. That''s it. It''s gettingte. You can go back with Rona and have a rest. As for Omar, he will


    stay here and leave the hospital with me tomorrow." Howard didn''t give Greg a chance to refuse and


    drove him away.


    Rona looked at Howard gratefully. Knowing that Howard was creating an opportunity for her to be with


    Greg, she quickly came over and held Greg''s arm. "Greg, grandpa is tired. Let''s not disturb him


    anymore. Let''s go back first."


    Greg frowned. He knew what his grandfather meant. He wanted to refuse, but he was worried that his


    grandfather would be irritated again. The doctor said that his grandfather looked good now, but he


    couldn''t be irritated anymore. Otherwise, he would be in danger at any time, which was one of the


    reasons why he agreed to marry Rona.


    "Well, we are going back. Grandpa. Have a good rest." Said Greg helplessly.


    "Go ahead. Don''t bother me." Howard waved his hand. He didn''t breathe a sigh of relief until Greg and


    Rona left.


    More than 10 years ago, when they just dated, Howard didn''t agree with Greg to be with Rona.


    Although he had a bad background, he had already engaged in the legal industry. He was very


    dissatisfied with the background of Zed''s underworld.


    But through the matter of Alice, he didn''t want to interfere too much in the marriage of Greg. It was not


    easy for a person to fall in love with someone sincerely. Now Will Group was about to be taken back,


    and the Wei family didn''t need the family background of the woman to pretend to be powerful. Since he


    and Rona also had feelings for each other, he decided to fulfill their wish.


    Although Rona was a scheming woman, she risked her life to give birth to Omar for the Wei family and


    brought him up alone. It was obvious that she was serious about Greg. That was enough.


    On the second day, Greg took Wayne and a group of his subordinates to the building of Will Group. It


    was not as magnificent as it was when his grandfather operated it. The employees inside were all


    excited and nervous.


    Perhaps it was because of the recent crisis of Golden Eagle Group that the employees in Will Group


    were jittery. The receptionist was even dozing off when she suddenly heard a series of steady footsteps


    from the door. The receptionist raised her head and saw the former general manager of the Will Group.


    "Mr.... Mr. Wei?" The receptionist looked at Greg and the people behind him in surprise. The former


    general manager had disappeared from everyone''s sight since he was defeated by Golden Eagle


    Groupst time. She wondered why he came here today.


    Greg nodded slightly and walked inside.

 Chapter 858 Back To Will Group (Part Two)

    Chapter 858 Back To Will Group (Part Two)


    "Well, Mr. Wei, you can''t go in. The president is having a meeting. I''ll inform him." It was not until Greg


    and his men were about to enter the elevator that the receptionist realized something.


    But at this time, the elevator door slowly closed between her and Greg. Before it was about to close,


    Wayne said coldly, "This is your new president."


    In the meeting room, Chris was having a meeting with all the shareholders. But this time, it was not him


    who took the initiative to call all the shareholders, but all the shareholders worked together to ask Chris


    to solve the current problem.


    "Chris, now that there is such a problem with the green energy n, on behalf of all shareholders, I ask


    you to give us an exnation." One of the shareholders stood up and said.


    Under his lead, other shareholders also echoed, "Yes, give us an exnation. You can''t use our money


    for experiments."


    "Yes, you have to give us an exnation. Why does the losse from our Will Group? Your Golden


    Eagle Group should take the responsibility."


    "That''s my money. I''m counting on it to let me live the rest of my life peacefully. Return the money to us


    right away."


    Chris leaned against the chair and looked at these old fellows with disdain. They just lost a little money


    and keptining. What did they look like when he took over Will Group? They thought they could


    enjoy the cool with the help of a big tree?


    "Say something. How can you exin it to us?" Seeing that Chris didn''t pay any attention to them, the


    shareholders became more agitated and shouted at Chris.


    Chris unhurriedly took out a cigar and put it into his mouth. The assistant beside him quickly lit it up.


    After taking a deep breath, he looked at the shareholders in front of him disdainfully and patted the


    table with one hand.


    All the people in the meeting room shut their mouths with a bang. Chris nced around the room with


    an arrogant look on his face and waved his hand in front of everyone. "You old bastards! Shut up! It''s


    just a small loss of money. How can you just make money without losing it? Who dares to gossip


    again? Don''t me me for being rude. "


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    All the shareholders didn''t expect that Chris would be so arrogant now. They were full of righteous


    indignation, but they had no choice. Now the stock of Will Group had fallen to the limit, and their funds


    were firmly put in. Now everyone seemed to be holding a hot potato in their hands, and they couldn''t


    afford to lose it. Looking at Chris who was talking nonsense here, they could only hold their breath.


    "That depends on your ability. You didn''t have the ability and made Will Group a mess, but you are still


    talking nonsense here. I think you should get out of this position." Steady footsteps came from the door,


    and then the door of the meeting room was pushed open from the outside. Greg strode into the


    meeting room with Wayne and the assistant.


    "Greg?" Chris narrowed his eyes when he saw Greg. Last time, he let this guy run away and let Greg


    take advantage of him. It was all Korn''s fault. He couldn''t even handle such a small thing.


    When the shareholders in the meeting room saw the former general managering at this time, they


    suddenly stopped talking. They felt a little guilty to the Wei family.


    Back then, Howard had fought alone for dozens of years before he had Will Group. However, they


    abandoned Howard and his grandson at the most critical moment and turned to be the disciples of


    Golden Eagle. Now it was a little embarrassing to meet Greg again.


    But at the same time, everyone was wondering why Greg was here at this time? Was heing to


    take back thepany? Some people had noticed that when the stock of Will Group was falling


    sharply, a mysterious person had been secretly buying their stock, but this person should not be Greg.


    The reason was simple. If it was him, he could have contacted some of the shareholders first and


    obtained their support. In this way, with the shares in his hands, the chances of winning would be


    greater. All the shareholders looked at each other for a moment, wondering who was behind him?


    Standing the right side at this time was a very crucial problem. If they stood in the right direction, they


    would get more benefits in the future. Although they were old, Will Group was a very powerful big group


    in Europe. Many of their descendants worked in Will Group, so they had to confirm who the boss of the


    current Will Group was.


    "Are you surprised to see me here?" With an evil smile on the corner of his mouth, Greg looked at


    Chris indifferently.


    "Hahaha... I''m a little surprised that the loser has the nerve to appear in front of me. I have to admire


    your face. Do you want to ask me to give you a position? " Chris had already known the purpose of


    Greg''s visit.


    His subordinates had also found that someone had secretly purchased arge number of shares of Will


    Group these days. He had even sent many people to investigate who had done it behind the scenes?


    But he didn''t find the man out.


    Now, Greg appeared at this critical moment, and judging from his posture, he should be the person


    who secretly purchased the shares. But now, Chris still held thirty-five percent of the shares of Will


    Group.


    As for Greg, he only had a small part of the stock outside, which could not exceed twenty-five percent


    in total. Therefore, Chris had a good chance of winning.


    As long as these shareholders supported him now, he believed that it would be useless even if Greg


    came back. Moreover, Chris nned topletely uproot the Wei family.


    All the people present were paying close attention to the two people. Unexpectedly, Greg nodded and


    said, "You''re right. I''m here to get a position. I hope Chris can help me."


    There was an uproar in the meeting room. All the shareholders looked at each other, wondering what


    was going on? When Howard built Will Group, he had gone all out. Everyone knew that he was a


    famous iron man.


    But now his heir was so vulnerable? Did he want toe back and ask Chris for help?


    Chris was stunned. Did Greg reallye back for a position? This also made him feel a little surprised.


    Was Greg ying some tricks?


    Although he didn''t know much about Greg, he had done a detailed investigation before. Greg founded


    Wei International Trade Company at the age of less than twenty, and it was sessfully listed in seven


    or eight years and developed into the Wei group. How could such a person be willing to be inferior to


    others?


    "Are you serious?" Chris looked at Greg suspiciously.


    "Of course. But I wonder if Chris would like to help me." An evil smile appeared on Greg''s face again.


    He liked this kind of feeling that no one could guess his mind.

 Chapter 859 Take Back Will Group (Part One)

    Chapter 859 Take Back Will Group (Part One)


    "Hahaha..." Chrisughed wildly. He didn''t expect that Greg was such a coward. The rumor was not


    credible. He had thought that Greg was a big shot, but now it seemed that he was just a coward. Chris


    was not afraid at all.


    "Greg, you are so broad-minded that youe here to ask me to give you a position. I can promise


    you, but you can only do something for me. As long as you kneel on the ground and beg me, if I''m in a


    good mood, maybe I will agree to your request." Chris said arrogantly.


    "How..." Before Wayne could say anything, Greg, who was standing next to him, gently raised his hand,


    indicating Wayne not to be impulsive.


    "Aren''t you interested in asking what position I want?" said Greg, smiling at Chris.


    "Since you have said so, I will give you a chance to tell me what position you want? But it seems that


    the senior executives and staff seats in Will Group are full, and there seems to be an empty position for


    a cleaner cleaning the bathroom. If you are interested, I can immediately arrange you to work. " Chris


    said arrogantly.


    "It''s a good position. I think it''s suitable for you. As for the middle and senior executives you mentioned,


    there is indeed no vacancy. Only the position of CEO still has a chance to change. Otherwise, I will be


    CEO of Will Group reluctantly." said Greg with a faint smile


    "Hahaha... This is the funniest joke I''ve heard in this world. Why do you think of you can be the


    president, Greg? " Afterughing, Chris stared at Greg with his turbid eyes.


    "Ha-ha, since I said so, I have my reason. I think you are not qualified to be in this position since you


    have made Will Group so bad." Greg kept him in suspense.


    Chris nced at him. Obviously, he was not afraid of Greg. He put his feet on the table and looked at


    Greg with disdain. "Whether others agree or not, I have thirty-five percent of the shares in my hand, so


    no one can kick me out of this position. I know that Will Group is the fruit of Howard''s lifelong


    painstaking efforts. You must want to take it back, right? But it''s a pity that you don''t have that strength.


    Even if you is so anxious, it''s useless. "


    Greg didn''t show any anger because of Chris'' words. Since he dared toe today, he was fully


    prepared. He wasn''t afraid that Chris wouldn''t give up his seat. He just wanted to make fun of Chris for


    a while. "No, I don''t think so. Are you so confident? "


    Chris took a deep drag on his cigar and puffed out a puff of smoke. Then he said, "Of course, don''t


    think that I don''t know what you are doing. Do you think I really believe what you said just now? I''m just


    kidding. During this period of time, there have been people who have been buying up the scattered


    shares of Will Group. If I''m not wrong, that person should be you. But you have ignored one thing.


    Even if you take back all the shares outside, it''s only twenty percent. Besides, I don''t believe you have


    the ability. So no matter what, you still can''t take back to Will Group. "


    "It seems that I really underestimated your intelligence. It''s said that Chris, the eldest son of Golden


    Eagle, is a jerk who only knows eating, drinking and ying. It''s not like this." Said Greg with a smile.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Chris had a smile on his face before, but when he heard thest words of Greg, his face changed. It


    was obvious that Greg was scolding himself. He pounded the table hard, pointed at Greg and shouted,


    "Greg, don''t talk nonsense here. If you can''t take out more than thirty-six percent of the shares, I will


    call the security to drive you out at any time."


    "I''m really afraid that you don''t have that ability." Said Greg with a faint smile. Then he turned around


    and looked at the shareholders.


    As soon as they received the message from Greg, the major shareholder, Farrah Zhang stood up from


    the other shareholders and said in a deep voice, "I support Greg to take over the Will Group. The Wei


    family is worthy of anyone present. At that time, Lord Wei treated everyone as his own brother.


    Besides, we have seen through Greg''s ability before. If it weren''t for the viin''s plot, he wouldn''t have


    lost Will Group for the time being. I believe that Greg won''t ignore Will Group''s safety like Chris,


    because Will Group is the Wei family. He will protect Will Group well and lead Will Group to another


    peak. "


    After Farrah finished her words, another man, who was also one of the major shareholders of Will


    Group, stood up. He was ze. He was also a senior member who founded Will Group with Howard,


    butter when he grew older, Howard asked him to go back to live in retirement.


    ze had a deep feeling for Howard, so he naturally treated Greg kindly. At this time, he stood up and


    said, "I agree with Farrah. Will Group can''t be so worse in the hands of the Wei family. If we let Chris


    take charge of Will Group again, I''m afraid that it won''t be long before our stock will turn into a pile of


    waste paper. What''s more, today, Lord Wei has been discharged from the hospital. With Lord Wei in


    charge, I believe that Greg can lead Will Group to a higher level. "


    After ze sat down, another three shareholders stood up and spoke for Greg. Chris'' face turned blue.


    These people all held the stock of Will Group, and at the same time, their status in the shareholders


    was quite high, and their words had a certain authority.


    Long ago, Greg had talked to them one by one. He didn''te to them again until he had enough


    shares recently.


    They agreed readily on the spot, so today''s y came.


    Under their leadership, all the shareholders wavered and expressed their support for Greg. Although


    these shareholders were old, they were smart. They knew that if Will Group continued to be led by


    Chris, it was not far from announcing bankruptcy.


    Everyone knew that Will Group was in a dilemma now. The failure of green energy pushed Will Group


    to the peak of public opinion. Now it seemed that Golden Eagle Group did not intend to make a move,


    but let Will Group live and die by himself. At this time, the Wei family stood out, undoubtedly saving Will


    Group.


    Unless Greg coulde up with a remedy n for the green energy n, it would be a bottomless


    hole. The Wei family was willing to advance and retreat with them in times of crisis, which naturally


    moved everyone.


    Greg raised his hand and pressed it down, indicating everyone to be quiet. Then he looked at Chris


    and said, "I think so many people support me. Our total shares must have been more than thirty-five


    percent, right? What else do you want to say now? "


    Chris'' face turned red and blue. He gritted his teeth and looked at these stubborn old men in front of


    him. He didn''t expect them to add insult to injury at this time.

 Chapter 860 Take Back Will Group (Part Two)

    Chapter 860 Take Back Will Group (Part Two)


    He hade up with a n against the current situation of Will Group. Although Will Group had


    suffered a heavy blow, it was still a bigpany that had been operating for decades. It was


    impossible for it to be over all at once. He could tear thepany apart and sell it.


    Besides, he nned to do it in secret. When these old men knew that, the money had been in his hand


    and he would ask the financial department to make a fake ount, no one knew what would happen.


    But now, the appearance of Greg undoubtedly messed up his whole n. Chris looked at Greg


    gloomily, "You have to know that the biggest difficulty for Will Group now is that the green energy n


    is not perfect. If you don''t have the confidence, it will directly destroy Will Group. Are you still going to


    take this hot potato?"


    But Greg didn''t care about it at all. He smiled and said, "Since I''m going to take over thepany, of


    course I''m prepared. From now on, it''s a secret of thepany and no one has the right to ask except


    me."


    In fact, Greg had found the loophole in the research and development of the green energy, but there


    was no remedy at that time, so he let Golden Eagle take the green energy n, and secretly helped


    them get the n more smoothly.


    It was the time for him to counterattack. Not long ago, the expert team who had not given up on


    research finally got a good news. They had already developed a solution to make up for the current


    green energy, so this was the reliance that Greg used to turn the tables. He had set up this trap for so


    long, and naturally wouldn''t let it fall short of sess.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "Greg, you win. Don''t forget that I still have thirty-five percent of the shares. I''m still a major


    shareholder. I have the right to know the confidential information of thepany." Chris said angrily.


    As soon as Greg nodded to Wayne behind him, Wayne immediately put a file bag on the table. With a


    smile on Greg''s face, he looked at Chris and said, "This is the evidence of your embezzlement of public


    funds. It records every sum of money you used that was not a normal expenditure of thepany. In


    the past one or two months since you took over thepany, you have embezzled several billion


    dors of thepany''s public funds sessively, which is enough to cover the amount. It will let you


    lose the shares you have now, and you will also be invited to drink coffee by the joint signatures. "


    With the words of Greg, there was another cry of surprise in the huge conference room. No one


    expected that Chris had embezzled so much money, which was the benefit of every shareholder. Once


    the matter involved money, naturally everyone hated Chris to the core.


    As soon as Greg finished his words, footsteps came from outside, and then the door was opened.


    Several uniformed people came in with an investigation warrant in their hands. "Mr. Chris, please go


    back and assist us in investigating the financial case of Will Group."


    The situation was turning worse. Chris didn''t expect that Greg would make him like this. He looked at


    Greg with resentment and said, "Okay, you win. Let''s wait and see. As long as I''m alive, we won''t let it


    go."


    "Cut the crap. Let''s go." Several uniformed men pushed Chris away.


    As soon as Greg arrived at the seat where Chris had been sitting, all the shareholders were shocked to


    see that. Greg cleared his voice and said, "Everyone, since I dare toe here today, it means that I


    have already had a n to save thepany, so please calm down. I promise that thepany will


    get rid of the current difficulties as soon as possible, and soon Will Group''s stock will rise back. Please


    trust me. "


    "Of course we believe you. The Wei family has always regarded Will Group as their own home. With


    the presence of Lord Wei, we absolutely believe you." ze took the lead again.


    "Thank you for your support." Then Greg turned to Wayne, "Call all the senior executives of the


    company to the meeting room."


    After a short while, all the senior executives swarmed in. Greg told them the result again.


    After a fierce discussion, it was getting dark. Greg stood up and said to everyone. "In order to celebrate


    the rebirth of Will Group, I booked M Hotel. All the employees of Will Group will go to the bar or


    nightclub. Let''s have fun tonight."


    "Okay, let''s get hammered." All the senior executives cheered.


    Just as Greg was about to leave with the others, his phone suddenly rang in his arms. Seeing that it


    was from Rona, he frowned and answered the phone coldly, "What''s up?"


    "Greg, how''s thepany going?" Rona said gently.


    "Fine." Greg didn''t say anything but simply nodded.


    "Grandpa just came home today and prepared a lot of food. Will youe back?" Rona asked


    tentatively.


    "No, I just took it back today. I have promised you to invite all the employees to y all night. I can''t go


    back tonight." Greg exined patiently.


    A careful voice came from the other end of the phone, followed by Howard''s voice, "Greg, well done.


    You deserve to be a member of Greg. You are farsighted. I''m very happy."


    "As long as grandpa is happy." Greg said respectfully to Howard.


    "I heard that you are going to hold a party, so it should be. Recently, the morale of thepany is not


    good. Since our family hase back, they must have a new look. I think you can take Rona with you.


    Anyway, you are going to get married in a few days. It''s a good opportunity to let everyone know Rona.


    " Howard spoke out his intention.


    "I''m afraid it''s not a good idea. This is the celebration party of thepany. I didn''t ask the employees


    to bring their families, so I''d better forget it." Greg refused indifferently.


    "Forget it? No, of course the employees don''t have a femalepanion. As the boss of thepany,


    you can take any femalepanion with you. Which hotel do you book? I''ll ask someone to send Rona


    and Omar there. It''s good for kids to see the world more. " Howard said in a tough tone.


    "Well, I''ll send someone back to pick them up." Greg hung up the phone helplessly. He could not listen


    to Rona, but he must listen to his grandfather.


    But there was one thing he agreed with his grandfather. Although Omar was only seven years old, it


    was good for him to see the world and his future growth.


    "Wayne, send someone to pick up Rona and Omar at the old castle. Let''s go to the hotel first." After


    that, Greg went straight to the employees. Suddenly, his phone rang again...

 Chapter 861 The Arrival Of Leona (Part One)

    Chapter 861 The Arrival Of Leona (Part One)


    Hearing the ringtone, Greg frowned tightly. Didn''t he promise to let Rona and her sone? Why did


    they urge him? He took out his phone and looked at it. His tightly frowned eyebrows loosened at once.


    It was not from Rona, but from Leona.


    "Leona, why did you call me? Do you miss me? " Greg cheered up and joked with a smile.


    At the airport of Oslo, as soon as Leona got off the ne, she only carried a small bag on her back and


    was calling Greg. Hearing his joke, she smiled bitterly and said, "I''m at the Oslo Airport now."


    "What? You are in Europe? " Hearing what Leona said, Greg was shocked and then had a headache.


    Why did all the thingse tonight?


    As the boss, today was the day that thepany had just taken back. He had to go to the celebration


    party. Moreover, Rona would take Omar toe hereter. His grandfather would definitely watch


    them go back to the old castle tonight, so he had no time to see Leona.


    But he really wanted to see her. They had been apart for so many days, and he missed her so much.


    What should he do now? He turned around and called Wayne over, "Go to the airport to pick up Leona


    and arrange her to the presidential suite upstairs."


    Wayne was stunned. "Miss Leona is here at this time?" But he had just sent someone to the Castle of


    Jordon to pick up Rona and Omar. He hoped that they wouldn''t bump into each other.


    Since knowing that Leona was also here, Greg stared at his mobile phone from time to time. He had


    come to Europe all the way. Was she ming him for not picking her up at the airport himself?


    Upset, he followed a group of senior executives to the hotel, which was brightly lit. The five star hotel


    had already been decorated and adopted a buffet party.


    "Now let''s wee Mr. Wei to give a speech on the stage." The manager of the public rtions


    department stood on the stage and invited Greg to give a speech on behalf of all the employees.


    As the lights around darkened, the spotlight fell on Greg. At this moment, he strode to the center of the


    stage, took the microphone from the manager of the public rtions department, cleared his throat and


    said, "Dear colleagues, I''m Greg. There were some changes in thepany some time ago. But from


    today on... "


    A high-end Benz stopped at the door. The tight red dress made Rona''s delicate face more gorgeous. A


    driver opened the door, and Rona got out of the car with Omar. She looked at the magnificent hotel with


    acent smile.


    This hotel was also owned by Will Group. In the future, she would be the wife of their president. The


    driver bowed and said, "Miss Rona, please follow me."


    Rona frowned and said discontentedly, "Miss Rona? Don''t you know to call me Mrs. Wei? "


    The driver was stunned and quickly changed his tone, "Sorry, Mrs. Wei, please." There was a trace of


    disdain in his eyes.


    Rona nodded with satisfaction and walked forward. The driver guided the way. Omar looked at the


    brightly lit hotel in front of him, with shock in his eyes.


    Led by the driver, Rona took Omar to the party. From a distance, she saw Greg, who was talking under


    the spotlight on the stage. Suddenly, Rona was moved. She would spend the rest of her life with this


    man.


    "Greg." Rona walked gracefully to the stage with her son. All the employees of Will Group were


    present. Today was the celebration party of thepany, and it was a temporary decision. Mr. Wei


    didn''t let anyone bring their families. Who were the woman and the child in front of them?


    In addition, Rona looked calm andposed. They all knew that this beautiful woman must have a


    special identity, so they took the initiative to make way for her.


    Greg was on the stage to motivate the employees. Although Will Group was temporarily taken back, it


    would take some time for the group to return to the original track.


    Although he had a perfect n for the green energy, the serious consequences caused by the failure of


    the previous green energy n of Golden Eagle Group still needed to be dealt with. The new n


    would take time and market tests to implement.


    So now it was just the first step on the journey. It would take a lot of time for Will Group to fully recover


    its vital energy.


    As the top decision maker of thepany, what Greg could do was to give orders, and the specific


    instructions needed to be executed by his employees. It was necessary to mobilize them at this time.


    As Greg was talking, he saw Rona and Omaring in from the door. Especially when he heard her


    call him Greg, Greg frowned slightly.


    Today was the celebration party of thepany. If he didn''t want to piss grandpa off, he wouldn''t have


    agreed her toe. He had thought that it was okay for her toe, but now it seemed that she


    wanted him to introduce them to the people in thepany.


    Suddenly, Greg was a little angry. She came all the way to Europe and even took the initiative to find


    his grandfather. He knew that Rona was asking him to give her identity.


    But she shouldn''t have let go of hispany. She wanted to get involved in it. "Let''s enjoy ourselves.


    All the consumption will be recorded in my ount." With a microphone in her hand, Greg simply


    ended the speech. Then, he walked down the stage.


    In fact, although he didn''t introduce them to the public, everyone present had been in themercial


    field for many years? They suddenly knew something and showed great respect to the future wife of


    the CEO and the young master.


    "Greg, you looked so cool on the stage just now. I''m so lucky to meet you in my life." Seeing that Greg


    came down from the stage, Rona walked up to him, held his arm and said happily.


    Although she was smiling, she was a little unhappy in her heart. In her opinion, since Greg had


    promised his grandfather, he should introduce her and Omar to everyone on this asion, so that the


    employees would know her identity when she went to thepany in the future.


    But Greg didn''t do that. Ronaforted herself in her heart, "It doesn''t matter. We are going to get


    married in a few days. By that time, even if Greg wants to hide it, it''s impossible."


    "Okay." Replied Greg indifferently. Then he took Omar''s hand and asked, "Omar, are you afraid?"


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Omar raised his little face and looked at his father with admiration. The expression of Greg on the


    stage just now left a deep mark in Omar''s heart. He really liked his father.


    "I''m not afraid." Although Omar was a little scared, after all, it was his first time to attend such a grand


    asion, and it was inevitable for him to be a little panic, he didn''t want his father to be unhappy, so he


    nodded desperately.

 Chapter 862 The Arrival Of Leona (Part Two)

    Chapter 862 The Arrival Of Leona (Part Two)


    "Yes, you''re good. Are you hungry? How about we go there and have some dessert? " Greg liked this


    child very much.


    Although Greg didn''t have the feeling for him as he did for Eden, he could tell that this child was very


    sensible and had been carefully ttering him. Such a young child was so calm, which made him feel a


    little distressed.


    "Mr. Wei, who are these two?" The manager of the nning department came over with a ss of wine


    and looked curiously at Rona and Omar beside Greg. Just now, when they came in, everyone in the


    company noticed them and guessed their identities.


    Before Greg could introduce her, Rona smiled and said politely, "I''m Greg''s fiancee. This is our child."


    "Oh, it turns out to be Mrs. Wei and young master. I''m so sorry. Mrs. Wei is so young and beautiful, and


    young master is so obedient and sensible. Mr. Wei, you are so lucky. Ha ha..." The manager of the


    nning department immediately ttered Rona.


    "I''m ttered. You?" Without any stage fright, Rona replied generously. She was going to help Greg


    manage thepany in the future, so she had to deal with these senior executives well.


    "I''m Kai, the manager of the nning department..."


    "Nice to meet you. Thank you for your hard work in thepany..."


    "That''s what I should do. What do you think of the current financial market, Mrs. Wei?"


    Greg looked at the two people in front of him who were talking happily. Although he no longer had the


    feeling for Rona as he had been in love, it was undeniable that Rona was definitely good at social,


    which was beyond Leona''s reach.


    But the point was that he needed a wife who could take care of his husband and children and give him


    a warm harbor after he came home in the evening, not a social queen. These things could only be


    done by the people of the public rtions department.


    Although Greg didn''t like this kind of social engagements, as the top decision maker of thepany


    and he just took back thepany today, he had to stand here at this time.


    He was surrounded by the top executives of thepany, and Rona was also surrounded by them,


    seeming to be skillful.


    "Mr. Wei, under your leadership, ourpany will..."


    "It''s great that Mr. Wei can regain control of Will Group."


    Greg kept on pretending to be nice to these people, and even Omar was taken to the dining area aside


    by some female employees to praise him for being smart and cute.


    During this period, Greg kept looking at the direction of the door. Now more than two hours had


    passed, and it was time for Wayne to pick her up, wasn''t it? It would be best if Wayne didn''t bring


    Leona here. Otherwise, it would be a headache for the two women to meet each other.


    Sitting in the lounge of the airport, Leona casually turned on her mobile phone and read the news. A


    news appeared in her eyes. The former general manager of Will Group changed his ownership again


    and kicked Golden Eagle Group out.


    Then she continued to read the recent news of Will Group. No wonder he hadn''te back. It turned


    out that he had been busy with this matter these days. While looking at it, Leona picked up a cup of


    coffee and took a sip.


    It seemed that she came at a bad time. At this time, her mobile phone rang. It was Wayne calling.


    When she picked up the phone, Wayne''s voice came, "Miss Leona, Mr. Wei asked me to pick you up.


    Where are you now?"


    "Wait for me at the gate. I''ll go out right away." After hanging up the phone, Leona stood up and left the


    rest area. At the door, she saw Wayne, who had already been waiting there.


    "Miss Leona." Wayne got out of the car and opened the door for Leona like a gentleman. He didn''t think


    so before, but afterparing with Rona, Wayne felt more and more satisfied with Leona.


    "Thank you. I can do it myself," said Leona with a smile.


    Sitting in the car, Wayne told Leona that Greg was holding a celebration party of thepany and


    asked him to pick her up.


    "Okay, I know. He''s busy with his work. I''m fine," replied Leona softly.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the hotel, Wayne didn''t directly bring Leona into the party. He


    guessed that Rona had already arrived at the party at this time, so he''d better not let them meet.


    "Miss Leona, this way please. Mr. Wei has already prepared a presidential suite for you." Wayne led


    Leona upstairs.


    As soon as they walked into the elevator, a man walked out of the venue next to them, holding a phone


    in his hand and making a phone call. "Thepany is holding a wine party..." It was the manager of


    the production department. When he raised his head and saw Leona following Wayne in, he muttered


    in confusion, "It''s strange. Isn''t this the woman who was with Mr. Wei a few months ago?"


    "Who is she?"


    The manager of the production department quickly said, "Nothing. It''s the woman before Mr. Wei.


    Nothing. I''ll go backter." After hanging up the phone, he looked at the elevator door and thought that


    it would be lively tonight.


    After settling down Leona, Wayne turned around and came to the reception downstairs. He found Greg


    and whispered in his ear, "Mr. Wei, Miss Leona is in the presidential suite upstairs."


    "Okay. I''ll go upstairs and have a look." Greg couldn''t wait to get up. He left the party in a hurry.


    Taking the elevator, Greg directly came to the only presidential suite on the top floor, which was


    specially prepared for the Wei family. He gently pushed the door, but it was not locked. When he


    entered, he found that there was no one inside. Greg frowned tightly. Wasn''t she here?


    Then he denied his own thought. It was impossible for Wayne to lie to him. At this time, he heard the


    sound of water from the bathroom, and knew that it must be Leona who was taking a shower inside.


    Thinking of that scene, Greg immediately felt his blood boiling.


    He hadn''t seen her for more than ten days since he left the country. During these days, he was as tired


    as a dog and had no time to think about anything else.


    In addition, he subconsciously resisted having sex with Rona, and there was always a voice in his heart


    stopping him. Therefore, he didn''t touch women for nearly half a month.


    Greg quickly took off his clothes, opened the door and walked in directly. The steam of water in the


    bathroom made the atmosphere even more romantic. He came forward and encircled her from behind.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Unprepared, Leona was frightened by the sudden situation and screamed, "Ah! Who? Hmm... "

 Chapter 863 So What (Part One)

    Chapter 863 So What (Part One)


    The familiar breath stopped Leona from struggling. She knew it was Greg. After a long time, she


    gasped and said, "Is the party over? Why did youe up so soon? " She thought it would take some


    time. She got tired after such a long flight, so she took a shower and had a rest. She didn''t expect him


    toe at this time.


    "It doesn''t matter. The main program has beenpleted. I''ll go downter. Now let''s do something


    else." Greg''s eyes became deep, and the light in them clearly told Leona what he wanted to do.


    Leona came here for pregnancy, so she wouldn''t refuse. The two of them changed from the bathroom


    to the room...


    Rona searched every corner of the party, but didn''t find any trace of Greg. Did he leave? Then she


    realized that it was impossible for him to leave since she and Omar were still here.


    When she looked around with a ss of wine, she saw a group of people. Although their voices were


    not loud, it was clearly heard by her.


    "What? Do you mean the woman with Mr. Wei came here? "


    "Yes, the production manager saw it with his own eyes. Wayne brought her here."


    "Isn''t this Mr. Wei''s fiancee? How dare that womane here again? "


    "So what? She said it all by herself? Did you hear that Mr. Wei admitted her identity? I think Mr. Wei is


    very kind to that woman... "


    Hearing this, Rona held the ss tightly. Although they didn''t say who the woman was, ording to


    her understanding of Greg, it must be Leona.


    She didn''t expect that Leona woulde here. No wonder that Greg didn''t want to marry her before


    and didn''t want to introduce her to the employees just now. Didn''t he want her at all?


    Rona turned around and left. She just heard that Leona went to the presidential suite upstairs. If she


    was right, Greg should be there at the moment.


    A female employee raised her head and saw Rona turning around and leaving. Seeing that Rona was


    a little unsteady, she put a finger at her mouth and said, "Shh, the future wife of the CEO might have


    heard what we said just now."


    "Besides, it''s hard to say who is the wife of the CEO. She looks like a peacock. How could Mr. Wei like


    such a woman?"


    Rona couldn''t hear the discussion behind her anymore. She was in the elevator, clenching her fists.


    How could Greg do this to her?


    She had done so much for him, but what about him? With this Leona, Greg hadpletely forgotten


    her. Rona felt extremely unfair.


    The elevator finally arrived at the top floor. There was only one room here, and she didn''t need to look


    for it, so she knew that Greg must be there. Rona carefully pushed the door, but found that it was not


    closed. She gently walked in and heard a gasp from the bedroom.


    All of a sudden, Rona''s body froze and her expression became veryplicated. She knew that it was


    Greg inside, because she saw his clothes taken off in the outer room.


    It seemed that it must be Leona in the room. Rona took a deep breath and felt the extreme pain in her


    heart. The man she loved and was about to be her husband was now in the room with another


    woman. How could she feel embarrassed?


    After a long time, the noise inside finally subsided. "Leona, I miss you so much. I''ve been missing you


    all these days. I''m going crazy." said Greg in a coarse voice.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "I nned to go back home as soon as the matter here is over, or take you and Eden here. I didn''t


    expect the situation here to be much moreplicated than I imagined, so it took me a lot of time."


    Greg''s affectionate confession made Rona feel a piercing pain in her chest. He had said these


    honeyed words to her before, but now he was talking to another woman.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m here? By the way, the party is not over yet. Are you okay after leaving for a long


    time? " The voice of Leona came through, revealing a woman''s shyness.


    "Let them wait. I have something more important to do now." As Greg said, there was no sound in the


    room again. Rona knew what they were doing.


    "Well, stop it. I''m really tired. Let me go, okay?" Said Leona in a soft voice.


    After a while, Greg panted and said, "I''ll let you go for the time being. I''lle to you when they are


    almost done. Wait for me here. By the way, why don''t you close the door? " Greg said seriously as if he


    had remembered something important.


    "What? Didn''t I close the door? I don''t know. " Leona eximed in confusion.


    "I opened the door when I came here. You didn''t close the door? Fortunately, I''m here. What if it''s some


    bad guy? " Greg muttered discontentedly.


    "Well, you help me close the door when you go downstairster. I want to have a good sleep tonight.


    Even if youe, I won''t open the door for you." Said Leona yfully.


    "This is a hotel owned by the Will Group. If I ask the hotel manager to give me the secondary card of


    the room, he will give me obediently. Don''t try to run away tonight. We haven''t seen each other for so


    many days. You have to make it up to me. " Greg threatened.


    "I know it won''t be difficult for you. Go ahead. Your employees will think their boss is missingter."


    With a sweet smile, Leona urged Greg to leave.


    "Okay. Have a rest. I''ll be back soon." Greg stood up and walked towards the outer room.


    Hearing the footstepsing from inside, Rona hurried out of the room. Now she and Greg hadn''t


    officially married, and she had no stand to quarrel with them at this time. If Greg was forced to marry,


    he might refuse. She couldn''t take the risk.


    Greg put on his clothes quickly and left the room. He could ignore the employees in thepany. They


    would have a better time without him, but he had to send Rona and Omar away first.


    Hiding in a corner, Rona watched as Greg left and walked towards the presidential suite again. She


    had to have a good talk with Leona and let her know that Greg had made up his mind.


    After Greg left, the exhausted Leonay there in a daze. When she was about to fall asleep, footsteps


    came from the outer room again. Did he leave something behind?

 Chapter 864 So What (Part Two)

    Chapter 864 So What (Part Two)


    She managed to open her eyes and looked in the direction of the door. When she saw Rona standing


    there with a livid face, she quickly pulled up the quilt to cover herself and eximed, "Rona? Why are


    you here? "


    Seeing that Leona had woken up, Rona tried to calm down and said coldly, "I have something to tell


    you. Get dressed quickly. I''ll wait for you in the outer room." Then she turned around and left.


    Although Leona didn''t know what Rona was going to say to her, she could guess something. The only


    topic between her and Rona was Greg. Presumably, Rona came here for this matter now.


    After quickly calming herself down, Leona came to the outer room and sat down opposite Rona. "What


    do you want to say to me?"


    Looking at the blush on Leona''s face, Rona clenched her fists and calmed herself down. "Why did you


    come to Europe? Didn''t you know that I''m going to marry Greg in a few days? It''s the Lord who made


    the decision and Greg agreed. "


    Unexpectedly, Leona didn''t show any heartache, disbelief or sadness. Instead, she smiled faintly and


    said indifferently, "So what?"


    The two simple words rendered Rona speechless. She had prepared a lot of words to humiliate Leona,


    but now she couldn''t say them out, because Leona didn''t care at all.


    Rona looked at Leona in disbelief. She really doubted that Leona didn''t hear her clearly, so she said


    again, "Don''t you hear clearly what I''m talking about? I said that Greg is going to marry me. It''s a


    foregone conclusion. Don''t you think it''s inappropriate for you to appear here at this time? "


    However, Leona didn''t show any astonishment. She still looked at Ronazily, "Is that why you are


    here? Now I know. If there is nothing else, I need to rest. "


    "You..." Rona was pissed off by Leona''s indifference. What did she mean? Did she have someone to


    rely on? Or was she willing to be a mistress?


    "Leona, I''m talking to you as Mrs. Wei. Please leave Greg and don''t disturb our marriage." Rona said


    angrily, trying to control her anger.


    It was the most critical moment. Although Greg had agreed to marry her, they were not officially


    married. Moreover, Greg loved Leona very much. If she did something excessive at this time, it was


    very likely to Greg would regret.


    Perhaps this was exactly what Leona wanted. She wouldn''t be fooled like this. Rona took a few deep


    breaths to calm herself down.


    Looking at Rona with amusement, Leona knew that Rona was trying her best to suppress her anger.


    "Mrs. Wei? If my memory serves me right, you are not married yet. You are at most a fiancee, so you


    have no right to ask me to do anything. Besides, I have to tell you that even if you really be Mrs.


    Wei, you can''t change this fact. I''m sorry to let you down. I won''t leave. "


    "Leona, don''t push me. I know why you have such a reliance. You must think that you gave birth to


    Eden for Greg. For the sake of Eden, neither Greg nor the Lord will leave you alone, right? But I tell


    you, your n is wrong, because I have also given birth to a boy for the Wei family. Omar is my son.


    Not only that, Omar is two years older than Eden, and he is a healthy child. The Lord has decided to


    make Omar the heir of the Wei family in the future. " Rona yed her trump card. She didn''t believe


    that Leona could still be so calm this time.


    Hearing all this quietly, Leona was sure that she was right. Omar was the child of Rona and Greg, but


    so what? She didn''t care about the property of the Wei family. What she cared about was only the life


    of Eden.


    "I see. You have said what you want to say. Is there anything else?" The indifferent attitude of Leona


    almost drove Rona crazy. She felt like she was punched in cotton.


    "Leona, do you think that Greg will still be responsible for you? Your son will have nothing in the future,


    and it''s impossible for Greg to refuse the Lord. You should understand that. I don''t care what you are


    thinking about. Anyway, I want to tell you that it''s an undeniable fact that Greg married me. I hope you


    can wake up early. I have something else to do. Excuse me. " After saying that, Rona stood up and left


    arrogantly.


    Walking in the corridor of the hotel, Rona thought quickly about how to drive away Leona? Obviously, it


    didn''t work to start with Greg. Greg''s obsession with Leona was beyond Rona''s expectation.


    It seemed that she had to find a way from the Lord. The Lord liked Omar so much. As long as he was


    willing to speak, Greg would listen to him no matter how reluctant he was.


    Seeing Rona leave, Leona didn''t get up from the sofa in the outer room. She picked up the decorations


    on the tea table and looked as calm as before.


    She couldn''t even feel the pain in her heart. She didn''t know if it was because she had been numb to it


    or because she didn''t care anymore. In fact, no matter which kind of feeling it was, she didn''t care.


    Hearing from Rona that Omar would be the future heir of Will Group, Leona was not sad at all, but


    even a little happy.


    There was no answer whether Eden could recover or not. She didn''t want him to carry too much


    burden, and it was unfair to Greg and others.


    Leona didn''t think it was a good idea to inherit the Will Group. Running such a big group required too


    much worry. She just hoped that her son could live a happy life. Money was enough.


    As for Greg, she never thought that there would be anything between them forever. As long as she was


    pregnant, she would leave without being driven away by Rona. Otherwise, she would not leave.


    After Greg came back from Leona''s house, he didn''t see Rona anywhere. He found Omar who was


    surrounded by a group of female employees in a corner. When everyone saw Greging, they


    quickly made way for him, "Mr. Wei."


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "Okay." "Where is your Mommy?" Greg turned to Omar.


    "I don''t know where Mommy is either."


    At this moment, Rona came over from a distance. She had already sorted out her emotions when she


    was taking the elevator downstairs. Tonight, she must ask Greg to go back to the Castle of Jordon with


    her.

 Chapter 865 Be A Mistress (Part One)

    Chapter 865 Be A Mistress (Part One)


    When Greg saw Rona, he frowned and asked, "Where did you go just now?"


    "Oh, I went to the bathroom. What can I do for you?" Rona pretended to know nothing.


    "It''s gettingte. I''ll send you home." Said Greg.


    "Greg, aren''t you going back with us?" Rona held Greg''s arm with one hand and deliberately leaned


    against him.


    Greg moved aside secretly. Now he didn''t get used to being too close to any woman except Leona. He


    didn''t know why.


    "The party is not over yet. As the president, how can I leave first?" Said Greg in a lofty manner.


    Biting her lower lip, Rona knew that Greg was trying to find an excuse. Although he was the boss, he


    only needed to pay. He didn''t need to attend anything else. He wanted to stay for that bitch.


    But Rona knew that she couldn''t speak it out at this time, and her mind was spinning rapidly. "Greg,


    when we came here, grandpa had repeatedly told me that you must go back too, saying that he had


    something to tell you."


    However, Greg didn''t take it seriously. His grandfather just wanted to ask him something about the


    company. Besides, his grandfather knew that he held the celebration party to win people''s support, so


    his grandfather wouldn''t let him go back at all.


    And it was almost midnight now. Grandpa had already gone to bed. Even if he had to report work, he


    had to wait until tomorrow morning. "I know. Tell Grandpa that I will go back to report thepany''s


    affairs to him tomorrow. You go back with Omar first."


    "But..." Rona was unwilling to give up and wanted to say something more.


    Greg frowned again and said impatiently, "That''s it. Landen, send Miss Rona and Miss Omar back


    first."


    Rona knew that what Greg wouldn''t change his mind easily. Although she was unwilling, she had to


    leave with Omar. Before leaving, she didn''t forget to remind him in a soft voice, "Then don''t drink too


    much. It''s not good for your health. I''ll take Omar back first."


    After seeing Rona off, Greg breathed a sigh of relief. Now he was going to meet Leona. Thinking of that


    she was waiting for him upstairs, Greg was very excited. He had to make up for the past few days


    tonight.


    After telling Wayne to arrange the rest of the things, Greg went back to the presidential suite. When he


    pushed the door open, he found that the door was not closed. When he was about to say why this


    woman forgot to close the door, he found that Leona was not sleeping in the room, but sitting in the


    outer room in a daze, dressed neatly.


    "Leona, aren''t you tired? Why didn''t you go in and have a rest? Why are you dressed so neatly? Are


    you going out? " Greg walked up to Leona and stopped in front of her.


    Hearing that, Leona came to her senses. She looked at him in surprise and said, "Why did youe


    back so soon?"


    Greg squinted dangerously and leaned forward, less than one centimeter away from her face. "You


    think I came back early? Are you really going out? "


    Hearing that, Leona leaned back to avoid his gaze. "No, it''s sote. Where can I go? Besides, I''m not


    familiar with this ce. I''m just a little hungry and want to find something to eat. "


    She didn''t want to tell Greg what had happened to Rona, which waspletely meaningless in her


    eyes. There were some things that Greg wanted to tell her, and she was not interested in them.


    Hearing that she was hungry, Greg smiled and said, "Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat something." Then he


    held her hand and walked out.


    "Where are we going? It''s sote now. Few restaurants are open outside, right? " Leona was not very


    hungry. She said that just to deal with him.


    "Have you forgotten? Today is the celebration party of ourpany. It''s a buffet. We have everything to


    eat. " Greg looked at Leona with a smile. At this time, they hade to the elevator.


    "But it''s not good, is it?" What Leona really wanted to say was that she didn''t know whether Rona was


    leaving or not. If she went downstairs, both of them would be embarrassed.


    But Greg didn''t think too much. After Rona left, he really wanted everyone in thepany to know


    Leona, so that it would be convenient for her to find him in thepany in the future.


    "It doesn''t matter. Why not introduce you to everyone?" Said Greg indifferently.


    "But is that really good?" Leona still hesitated.


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s settled then." While speaking, Greg had brought Leona to the banquet hall. Most


    of the employees and senior executives were still in high spirits. They were surprised to see Mr. Wei.


    Because Mr. Wei''s fiancee had just left, and now he came in with another woman so soon. It seemed


    that he treated this woman much better than his fiancee. At least he had never held his fiancee''s hand


    like this before.


    Ignoring other people''s exploring eyes, Greg took Leona directly to the dining area, picked up a te


    and quickly picked up her favorite food.


    "That''s enough. I can''t eat too much." Looking at the food like te, Leona stopped him immediately.


    "No, you have to. Didn''t you say you were hungry just now? You''ve lost some weight recently. You must


    gain some weight as soon as possible so that you can feel better. " Greg smiled knowingly when he


    said thest sentence.


    Hearing that, Leona blushed and said shyly, "Don''t talk nonsense. So many people are watching us.


    Besides, it''s not easy to digest too much food at night."


    "Let them see if they like. It''s none of other people''s business that I say sweet words to my woman? As


    for what you said, it''s not easy to digest. I''ll make sure you can digest it soon. " Said Greg meaningfully.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Shyly, Leona lowered her head and looked around at Rona. Although she had


    said that she didn''t care, she still minded being regarded as a mistress.


    People in the distance were shocked to see this scene. How could Mr. Wei take the initiative to pick up


    food for a woman? And he looked at her with a snicker, like a wolf coveting a red hat. What was going


    on?


    Although no one present knew what was going on, they all made ament on Leona and Rona in


    their hearts. It seemed that this woman was the person in Mr. Wei''s heart.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Noticing the gazes from the crowd, Leona felt a little embarrassed and moved away from Greg.


    "Everyone is looking at us. Behave yourself."


    Looking around casually, Greg took the hand of Leona and came to the stage. He took the microphone


    and said to everyone, "Everyone, pay attention to this woman, named Leona. She is my woman. No


    one is allowed to stop her froming to thepany in the future, or he will be against me."

 Chapter 866 Be A Mistress (Part Two)

    Chapter 866 Be A Mistress (Part Two)


    All the people present let out a burst of exmation. Even the fiancee of Mr. Wei didn''t receive such a


    grand treatment when she came here just now. It seemed that Miss Leona was not simple.


    But some people didn''t think highly of Leona. "After all, she is still a mistress. If Mr. Wei really likes her,


    how could he marry another woman?"


    "Shh, don''t you see that Mr. Wei thinks highly of her? Mr. Wei will fire you if he hears you say that. "


    Someone stopped talking immediately.


    After saying that, Greg left the stage, found a corner for Leona to eat, and wiped the oil stains on the


    corner of her mouth with tissue from time to time.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect that the cold hearted Mr. Wei could be so gentle. I really envy that Leona."


    "Wipe your saliva. Mr. Wei won''t like you."


    After the meal, Greg held her hand and asked, "Are you full?" Seeing that Leona nodded, Greg said


    again, "Let''s go upstairs and have a rest." Then he walked out with her.


    On the morning of the second day, Rona came to greet Howard. Seeing that Howard was watching


    Omar studying, Rona poured a cup of tea and handed it to him, "Grandpa, have some tea."


    "Okay." Howard took the cup, took a sip and put it down. Then he asked, "Where is Greg? Why did he


    go to thepany so early? "


    Rona pouted her mouth in grievance and didn''t say anything. Seeing that she wanted to say something


    but stopped on a second thought, Howard said unhappily, "If you have something to say, just say it.


    Don''t hem and haw."


    "Yes, sir." That was exactly what Rona was waiting for, so that she could say everything smoothly.


    "Greg didn''te backst night." Seeing that Howard didn''t have any reaction, Greg said again, "That


    Leona is here. Greg has been with herst night."


    Howard frowned slightly. That woman also came here? But what he disdained more was that Rona


    couldn''t hold Greg''s heart. He snorted and said, "It''s nothing. After all, she has been with Greg for so


    many years, and she even gave birth to a child for our family. It''s natural for her to be a mistress."


    Rona didn''t expect Howard to treat her like this, and her face turned green. As expected, all men were


    fickle in love, and even this old man was no exception.


    "But I''m worried that Greg might be bewitched by her. You promised our marriage personally." Rona


    couldn''t help but speak it out. She didn''t want Leona toe in, or she would be pissed off.


    Howard waved his hand impatiently and said, "Your marriage won''t change. As I said just now, if she


    wants, she can be a mistress. It is inevitable for men to act ording to circumstances. And it''s also


    your fault. You can''t even keep your husband''s heart, but let him find someone else. "


    Rona bit her lower lip in grievance. If she had known that it would end like this, she would not have said


    it. But she still felt relieved that Howard still admitted their marriage.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "I''ll talk to Greg about it. It''s okay. You should think about how to win a man''s heart. This is a matter


    between you and him. You have to learn to deal with it by yourself. If you don''t have anything else, you


    can go to rest first. I have to watch Omar study." Howard said a few words and sent Rona out.


    After Rona left, Howard took out his phone with a gloomy face and dialed Greg''s number. He didn''t


    care what Greg was going to do with that Leona, but Greg couldn''t dy the wedding a few dayster,


    because it was rted to his grandson''s recognition of his origin.


    When Greg left the hotel in the morning, Leona was still in sleep. He tiptoed out of the room and went


    back to thepany. Today was the first day he took back his work in Will Group, and there were still a


    lot of things to deal with.


    When Greg was burying his head in the pile of documents, his phone rang. Seeing that it was from his


    grandfather, Greg immediately answered the phone, "Grandfather, now..."


    After listening to Greg''s report on thepany''s affairs, Howard said in a loud voice, "Well, I believe


    you have the strength to handle thepany''s affairs. Remember to ensure the perfection of the


    environment and energy... Let''s talk about the business first. Did Leona alsoest night? What are


    you going to do with her? "


    Hearing that, Greg frowned. His grandfather knew that Leona was here so soon. Did someone in the


    company say something to him? After all, when he appeared at the party with Leona yesterday, all the


    employees in thepany saw her.


    "Grandpa, who told you that Leona is here?" Greg said to Howard.


    Howard understood what his grandson meant, "You don''t have to care who told me that. Anyway, I tell


    you, the engagement with Rona can''t be destroyed. I can ept that Leona. After all, she also has a


    grandson for the Wei family. You can go back and tell her that if she wants, she can a mistress. Our


    Wei family is so big that it''s not a problem to raise them. "


    Hearing his grandpa''s words, Greg was in a dilemma. He knew it was unfair to Leona and she wouldn''t


    agree, but now his grandpa couldn''t be stimted any more. Greg could only say, "Grandpa, I''ll go


    back and discuss with her. Let''s talk about itter, okay?"


    "Well, it''s up to you. Just don''t dy the wedding." Howard hung up the phone.


    In the evening, Greg went back to the hotel directly. Leona didn''t get up until the afternoon. When she


    saw Grege in, she asked, "You got off work so early? Isn''t there a lot of work to do in the


    company? "


    Greg nodded and came to her, "Have you had dinner?"


    "Not yet." Leona just got up and had no time to eat.


    Greg pulled her up and said, "Let''s go out to eat."


    "Is there no chef in this hotel?" Although Leona had slept for nearly a day, she was still a little tiredst


    night. Now she just wanted to lie down and have a good rest.


    A gleam shed in Greg''s eyes, as if a big wild wolf was looking at a red hat. "Well, since you want to


    eat here, don''t go out."


    "Let''s go out to eat." Looking into the eyes of Greg, Leona immediately sat up and rushed into the


    bathroom.


    Looking at her back, Greg chuckled, but after that, he thought of what he would tell Leonater and


    sighed...

 Chapter 867 Unprecedented Treatment (Part One)

    Chapter 867 Unprecedented Treatment (Part One)


    During the dinner, although Greg had been taking good care of Leona, Leona could still feel that he


    was a little depressed, or he wanted to tell her about Rona?


    Greg didn''t know that Rona had looked for her. Seeing that he was obviously absent-minded, Leona


    asked, "Do you have something to tell me?"


    Greg kept silent for a while and said, "Yes. Let''s talk about it when we go back to the hotel."


    Leona didn''t ask any more questions. After dinner, the two of them returned to the hotel. Sitting on the


    sofa in the outer room, Leona looked at Greg and said, "You can tell me now."


    Sitting opposite her, Greg lit a cigarette and tried to say what he should say.


    Without urging him, Leona stood up, walked to the window and opened it. She didn''t like the smell of


    tobo, and then came back to sit there silently, waiting for him to finish smoking.


    After a cigarette, Greg finally opened his mouth, "Leona, I have to tell you one thing. I''m getting married


    in a few days." Greg said with difficulty, as if he was worried about something, and then he stressed,


    "But I have no choice, because Rona also..."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "She gave birth to your child, called Omar, and you should be responsible for them." There was not


    even a trace of anger on Leona''s face, which made Greg feel terrible. At this moment, he felt that the


    distance between them was so far, as if they were in two different worlds.


    Shocked, Greg looked at Leona with aplicated expression on his face. How did she know about


    Omar? Who told her? When did she know that?


    A series of questions caught Greg by surprise. He had done so much psychological construction in


    vain, and he had thought about countless words tofort Leona. But now it seemed that he didn''t


    need it at all. Leona didn''t seem to be angry at all. What was going on?


    "How did you know that?" Greg frowned, feeling very ufortable, as if everything was out of his


    control, which caught him off guard.


    "It doesn''t matter how I know. Your grandfather also supports your marriage, doesn''t he?" Said Leona


    quietly with a polite and distant smile on her face.


    She even knew this? Either grandpa had looked for her, or Rona had looked for her. Greg asked again,


    "Did grandpa tell you?"


    Shaking her head, Leona said, "No, after you leftst night, your fiancee came. She told me."


    As expected, Greg clenched his fists. How did Rona know that Leona was here? But now he was not in


    the mood to think about it. He raised his head and said again, "Grandpa said you could be my mistress.


    Leona, I can promise you that except for the title of Mrs. Wei, I can promise you anything else. I''ve


    asked Wayne to find a ce for you. I know you don''t want to live in the castle with Rona. I''ll build a


    new vi for you, which is as big as the old castle. As for the heir, grandpa asked Omar to take over the


    Will Group, but trust me, I won''t treat Eden unfairly. "


    This was the only thing he could do to make up for her and their child. Besides, Greg thought that


    Leona should have noint. After all, it was just a title. He would give all his love to her. Wasn''t it


    better than that useless title?


    At this moment, Leona even looked at Greg with some pity. Did he think that she was just greedy for


    these external material enjoyment when she was with him? So many years had passed, but he hadn''t


    changed at all. If she had cared about this, she wouldn''t have left him.


    But it didn''t matter now. What Leona wanted was just a child. As for the family property he mentioned,


    in her eyes, it was not as important as Eden''s smile.


    "Okay, I promise you." Leona didn''t refuse these things as before. After getting along with Greg for so


    many years, she knew that the more she bounced back, the more he wanted to suppress her. In this


    way, both sides would suffer losses.


    She would better promise him that everything would be fine after Eden recovered.


    Greg didn''t expect that Leona would agree so easily. He breathed a sigh of relief. The situation was still


    under his control, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong with her, as if she was too calm.


    Greg couldn''t help butugh at himself in his heart. He was worried that she would cry, make trouble


    and be sad before, but now she calmly epted all of this, and he was unnatural. Wasn''t he bitch?


    "But I have one condition." "I just hope you cane to me as much as possible during this period of


    time. You know that Eden can''t wait any longer. I have no other requirements except that," said Leona,


    staring at Greg.


    Leona didn''t even try to destroy the contract they had signed before, because it was signed at home


    and only had the legal effect at home. Once they left for another country, it would naturally note


    into force. She had already nned on this.


    "No problem." Greg agreed readily this time. Even if she didn''t say it, he would do it, because he


    seemed to be poisoned by her now. Except her, no other woman could interest him.


    "In that case, there is nothing to worry about." Said Leona in a rxed tone.


    "Well, Leona, I''m really happy that you think so. Your thoughtfulness makes my heart ache." Greg


    came to the side of Ling Leona, picked her up from the sofa and walked into the inner room. It was still


    a long night...


    On the second morning, after Greg left, Leona was still sleeping. There was a knock on the door.


    Leona opened her eyes in a daze. Perhaps the housekeeper hade, she turned over and continued


    to sleep.


    Recently, she seemed to be particrly tired, and the annoying sound outside finally stopped. Leona


    breathed a sigh of relief and was about to continue to sleep, when she faintly heard footsteps, then a


    voice sounded in front of her, "Miss Leona, the Lord wants to see you, pleasee with us."


    Apletely strange voice awakened Leona. She struggled to open her eyes and saw two men in


    ck suits standing in front of her. All her sleepiness disappeared in an instant.


    Pulling up the quilt hard, Leona leaned back and looked at the two people warily. "Who are you? Who


    are you taking me to see? I won''t go with you. "


    The man didn''t respond to Leona at all, as if he was ying poker all the time. He said politely, "the


    Lord is the grandfather of Mr. Greg. He wants to see you, whether you want to or not."


    Hearing that it was Howard, Leona breathed a sigh of relief. Although she was a little scared of this old


    man, who had a strong aura, at least she knew that Howard wouldn''t hurt her. After all, she was the


    mother of Eden.

 Chapter 868 Unprecedented Treatment (Part Two)

    Chapter 868 Unprecedented Treatment (Part Two)


    "I see. You can wait for me outside." Said Leona indifferently. She knew that since Howard wanted to


    see her, she had to go.


    "I''m sorry. The Lord has told us that we must watch you go with us." The two men in ck suit said


    without any room for negotiation. The Lord had specially warned them not to lose her, or they could not


    exin it when they went back.


    Leona rolled her eyes at the two poker faces and said, "Do you want to watch me change my clothes?


    This is a more than 100 floor building. Are you afraid that I will fly out with wings? "


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    The two bodyguards looked at each other, with a suspicious red on their faces. Although the woman in


    front of them was not the future Mrs. Wei, she was also the woman of Mr. Greg. They dared not look at


    her.


    "Then let''s go out and wait for you." The two poker faces went out unnaturally.


    ncing at them helplessly, Leona stood up and began to dress up. Since she was going to see


    Howard, she had to be more serious.


    After freshening up, Leona thought for a while and sent a message to Greg, "Your grandfather wants to


    see me." Then she hung up the phone and went to the outer room. "Let''s go."


    Half an hourter, Leona appeared in the Castle of Jordon, where Howard had been waiting for her. It


    was already noon, and Howard ordered the servants to prepare a table of delicious food for her.


    Walking in the old castle, Leona was not unfamiliar with everything in front of her. A few months ago,


    she had lived here for a few days. There were strange flowers and herbs everywhere, and the


    monitoring equipment was everywhere. It could be seen that the security system here was perfect.


    Led by a servant, Leona came to the front hall. Howard was already waiting there. Next to him sat a


    boy about six or seven years old. Without asking, she knew that it was Omar.


    On the other side, there was a trace of resentment in Rona''s eyes when she looked at Leona, but she


    concealed it immediately. When she saw Leonae in, she quickly stood up and came to her as the


    hostess. "Isn''t this Leona? You finallye. Grandpa has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Although Leona didn''t like Rona, she was polite. She nodded slightly and then came to Howard. "Hello,


    Grandpa Wei."


    Before she came here, she had thought about it many times. What should she call Howard after she


    saw him? It seemed that she was a little sneaky to call him grandpa with Greg, but after all, he was an


    elder. In the end, Leona decided to call him Grandpa Wei.


    Howard didn''t correct the little details. He nodded slightly and said, "Have a seat."


    "Thank you." Leona said politely and then sat down opposite, while Rona sat next to Howard on the


    other side.


    "Leona, I know you areing, so I specially asked the kitchen to prepare the food." Rona served the


    dishes attentively.


    Howard just nced at Rona and said, "It''s just amon meal. I don''t know what kind of vor you


    like, so I made it casually. Don''t be restrained and try to eat it."


    "Thank you, Grandpa Wei. I''m not restrained." Although Leona said so, she didn''t pick up the food with


    her chopsticks for a long time, because Greg had told her before that Grandpa paid great attention to


    etiquette. If he didn''t eat first, others couldn''t eat.


    At this time, Howard finally began to eat. Rona attentively picked up a sea cucumbers for Howard and


    said, "grandfather, you have just been discharged from the hospital. Eating some sea cucumbers can


    replenish your strength."


    Howard didn''t like Rona from the bottom of his heart. This woman was too gloomy. If it weren''t for


    Omar, he wouldn''t have agreed to let Greg marry her.


    Seeing that Howard didn''t eat the sea cucumbers, Rona felt a little embarrassed and muttered in her


    heart, "This old woman is still alive. If it weren''t for the fact that he is Greg''s grandfather and that Greg


    respects him so much, I wouldn''t have tried to please him."


    Noticing his mother''s embarrassment, Omar put the sea cucumber into Howard''s bowl and said, "Great


    Grandpa, eat it?"


    "Well, that''s good. Omar is a good boy. I''ll eat." Then he put the sea cucumbers into his mouth.


    Rona was even angrier about this. Howard didn''t even look at sea cucumber she picked up, and it


    turned into a treasure after Omar picked for him. But when she looked at Leona, she suddenly felt


    relieved. At least her son was liked by the old man, which was notparable to that of Leona.


    "Leona, try this braised spareribs. It''s cooked by a domestic cook hired by grandpa. Do you like it?"


    Rona smiled courteously, showing off.


    Leona didn''t care about it at all. She didn''t even care about Greg, let alone Rona?


    "Thank you." She picked up the spareribs in front of her and was about to put them into her mouth, but


    suddenly she felt a surge of nausea in her stomach. "Hmm..." She threw the chopsticks on the table,


    covered her mouth and ran out quickly.


    "Well... What did she mean? I picked up a rib for her out of kindness. How could she do this? " Rona


    looked at Howard with grievance, hoping that he could help her. Although Howard] didn''t like her, after


    all, she was going to be the daughter-inw of the Wei family, and Howard should help her.


    However, when Howard saw that Leona ran out of the room, a trace of dissatisfaction shed across


    his face, but soon it turned into a thoughtful look. Did Leona have a child?


    If that was the case, it would be a happy thing. The Wei family didn''t have many children. There were


    only two descendants, Omar and Eden in such a big family, and it was still unknown if Eden could grow


    up alive. It would be great if Leona could be pregnant at this time.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry." At this time, Leona hade back. Her face was a little pale. She didn''t know why


    she was like this. She used to like eating spareribs very much.


    After thinking for a while, Howard picked up a piece of braised pork and put it in front of Leona. With a


    rare smile on his face, he said, "Never mind. It doesn''t matter. Maybe the spareribs don''t suit your


    taste. Try this braised pork in brown sauce. It has been stewed for several hours and it tastes good. "


    Rona, who was standing next to them, looked at all this in shock. She didn''t expect that the old man


    would personally pick up food for Leona. She had never been treated like this before!

 Chapter 869 Pregnancy (Part One)

    Chapter 869 Pregnancy (Part One)


    Greg was chairing a regr meeting in the meeting room when his phone buzzed in his pocket. He


    frowned and wondered who was calling him at this time?


    He took out the message and found it was from Leona. He clicked it and found that it was Leona who


    told him that his grandfather wanted to see her. Immediately, Greg''s heart tightened. Did his


    grandfather do anything to Leona?


    The more Greg thought about it, the more worried he became. As a result, he didn''t listen to what the


    manager of the nning department said at all. He raised his hand to stop the report, "Today''s meeting


    is temporarily held here. Wait for notice next time." After saying that, Greg stood up and left the


    meeting room directly.


    All the senior executives of thepany looked at each other. What was going on?


    Looking at the braised pork in front of her, Leona felt a little embarrassed. She knew that Howard


    wouldn''t easily pick up food for others. Although she didn''t care about it, she also knew that it was a


    rare thing. She shouldn''t have rejected his kindness. But looking at the greasy food on it, she felt a


    pang of sour in her stomach again.


    Howard also looked at Leona calmly. He had nned to ask her toe here today to let her know her


    true identity, but in his heart, he had automatically taken Leona as a mistress of Greg. As the mistress,


    he should be sensible.


    But now it seemed that things had changed. If she was really pregnant, Howard could not be the


    previous attitude.


    Seeing that Leona was still staring at the piece of meat, Rona said unwillingly, "Leona, you should eat


    it. It''s grandpa who picked it up for you. If you don''t eat it, you will make grandpa sad."


    Although she said so, she thought it would be better if Leona didn''t eat it and threw up as before. The


    old man would definitely not agree Leona to be Greg''s mistress.


    In the current situation, it was very difficult for Leona not to eat well, but she really couldn''t. With


    chopsticks in her hand, under the gaze of Howard and Rona, she slowly picked up the piece of meat


    and reluctantly put it into her mouth.


    As long as she didn''t think about the greasy feeling, it would be fine if she swallowed it as soon as


    possible. With her eyes closed, Leona tried her best to swallow it. However, things were not as smooth


    as she expected. As soon as the meat entered her mouth, she couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "Hmm." Leona stood up quickly again, covered her mouth and ran outside. This time, she didn''t even


    have time to go to the bathroom. Seeing that she was about to vomit, she directly vomited outside the


    door.


    As soon as Greg arrived, he saw that Leona was vomiting at the door, bending over. His face changed.


    Did his grandfather do anything to her?


    "Leona, what''s wrong with you?" He strode to her and wanted to help her up, but Leona waved her


    hand at him, indicating him not to touch her.


    "Ew..." Leona retched in pain. She felt that her stomach was about to spit out, and tears fell down.


    Seeing this, Greg didn''t know what to do. He stood there and didn''t dare to touch her, but he was


    worried. He could only pat her on the back to help her breathe smoothly. "Leona, what''s wrong with


    you? Did you eat anything? "


    After a long time, Leona stopped retching. With the help of Greg, she stood up and waved her hand,


    indicating that she was fine, but her face was so pale.


    Greg was worried that if his grandfather did something bad to her, he would protect her no matter what.


    He helped her back to the front hall. Looking at the table full of dishes, Greg''s face was always cold.


    Rona didn''t expect that Greg woulde back at this time. She quickly stood up and walked up to him,


    trying to pull him away from Leona, but Greg gently waved her hand and blocked her.


    He helped Leona to sit down in front of him and asked, "Grandpa, why do you suddenly call Leona


    here?"


    Howard''s face darkened. It was obvious that Greg was scrutinizing him. He asked in a low voice,


    "What? Can''t I see her? Are you ming me? "


    Noticing that there was something wrong with his tone, Greg softened his tone and said, "I didn''t mean


    that. I just said that you can tell me if you want to see Leona. I will bring her back to see you."


    "Humph, don''t think you can hide it from me. Grandpa is not old. Are you afraid that I will bully her?"


    Howard snorted and said discontentedly.


    Seeing that his grandpa was angry, Greg apologized immediately, "Grandpa, I really didn''t mean that. I


    just..."


    "All right, all right. I don''t have time to listen to your exnation." Howard interrupted Greg impatiently


    and continued, "You''re here too. I came to see Leona today to tell her that she could be your mistress,


    so that both Eden and your future child will be admitted by the Wei family. From tomorrow on, Leona


    can move in together."


    Rona didn''t expect that the old man would let Leona live in. Then they would see each other every day


    from now on? No, she didn''t want to see this woman. It would make her feel that she had been


    insulted.


    "Grandpa, is that okay?" Rona said anxiously.


    Hearing Howard''s words, Leona''s pale face froze. She didn''t want to move in and live with them. It was


    too difficult for her to go out once she came in, so she was anxious to refuse. "No, I..."


    Greg pinched her hand and told her not to speak. He would deal with it. He looked up at his


    grandfather and said, "Grandpa, I don''t think it''s a good idea for Leona to live in." Then he nced at


    Rona and said, "It''s not convenient. Besides, Rona''s father ising. It''s not good to see Leona here.


    I''ve prepared a ce for her outside, so she doesn''t need toe back to live."


    Howard frowned. But considering Leona''s health, it would be troublesome if Rona bullied Leona behind


    his back. ording to his experience, Leona was far from being a match for Rona. He nodded and


    said, "Okay, you can do whatever you want. But you have to bring your children back. I''ll raise them in


    the future, which is not negotiable."


    Hearing this, Leona''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe that Howard even wanted to control their


    children in the future. No, she would never allow them to do this.


    "Grandpa Wei, I think..." When Leona wanted to say something again, she received a nce from


    Greg. He said, "Take your time. It''s not easy for Leona to get pregnant now. I think she doesn''t feel


    well. I''ll take her back first and see Grandpater."


    Howard nodded and waved his hand, saying, "Go ahead. Remember to take good care of her. Ask the


    doctor to examine herter. If you need anything, just tell Grandpa."This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 870 Pregnancy (Part Two)

    Chapter 870 Pregnancy (Part Two)


    "Yes, I will." With these words, Greg stood up and left the Castle of Jordon with Leona.


    Sitting in the car, Leona looked at Wei Greg and said excitedly, "Why didn''t you let me speak just now?


    Don''t you remember thest time when Eden was sent to Xiaoyao Ind? I don''t want my child to face


    such a life in the future. I just want my child to grow up happily. We don''t care about the money of your


    family either. Anyway, I won''t agree. "


    Greg gently pressed one hand on Leona''s hand and said in a soft voice, "Don''t worry. I don''t want our


    child to suffer that kind of inhuman torture. Trust me, I''ll figure it out. Grandpa is getting worse and


    worse recently. I said that just now just because I don''t want to irritate him. I know what I am doing, or I


    won''t try my best to stop you from living in the old castle just now. "


    Hearing this, Leona felt much more relieved and then calmed down.


    Looking at her pale face, Greg remembered that when he came here, he saw that Leona was vomiting.


    His grandfather asked him to find a doctor to examine her. Then he turned the steering wheel and


    drove to the hospital not far away.


    "Leona, are you feeling unwell? Why is your face still so pale? " Greg asked with concern while driving.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Shaking her head, Leona said, "I don''t know why. I was fine before. Rona picked up a piece of sparerib


    for me, and then it was like that. Then your grandfather asked me to eat meat, and I really couldn''t eat


    it. "


    Greg frowned tightly. It seemed that she was really in poor health. He stepped on the gas


    unconsciously and soon arrived at the hospital.


    Looking at the hospital, Leona felt a little resistant. This was thest thing she liked. Every time she


    saw the hospital, she would think of Eden. She said with dissatisfaction, "Why do you bring me here?"


    "What else can we do in the hospital? Of course I want to check your body. Didn''t Grandpa just remind


    me to take you here? " Said Greg reasonably.


    "No, I''m fine. I don''t need to go to the hospital." Leona refused.


    "No." "You have to have a check-up, so that I can rest assured," said Greg stubbornly. Then he opened


    the door and pulled her into the hospital.


    Leona knew what kind of person he was. It was useless to argue with him at this moment. If he wanted


    to have an examination, she could just let him do it. So she followed him inside obediently.


    After the whole afternoon''s torture and all the examinations, Greg looked at the test report and smiled.


    It clearly showed that Leona was pregnant.


    "Are you serious? Am I really pregnant? I, I can''t believe it. I''ve been looking forward to this child for a


    long time. " Leona was more excited than Greg. She had been looking forward to this day for so long,


    so that Eden could be saved.


    Clenching the test report tightly with both hands, Leona was almost desperate. She didn''t expect that


    God would be so kind to her that she had this child again. Tears welled up in her eyes due to


    excitement.


    Looking at her like this, Greg gently wiped her tears and said lovingly, "Silly girl, haven''t you always


    wanted to be pregnant? Now you are finally pregnant. Why are you still crying?"


    With tearful eyes, Leona looked at him and sobbed, "I... I was just too excited. I didn''t expect that I


    could be pregnant again. That''s great. I have to tell this good news to Joe."


    Her words made Greg''s face darken. It was a great insult for him that his woman wanted to inform


    another man as soon as she was pregnant.


    Greg''s face darkened and said discontentedly, "You are pregnant with my child. Why should you tell


    him?"


    Looking at his dark face, Leona burst intoughter and joked, "Are you jealous?"


    Turning around, Greg said reluctantly, "So what? Shouldn''t I be jealous? "


    It was the first time that Leona had seen such Greg, so she said in a soft tone, "Of course I have to tell


    Joe. He is the attending doctor of Eden. After knowing the news, he will arrange the next treatment as


    soon as possible. Don''t you feel bored to be jealous?"


    Greg''s face flushed a little. He was so anxious that he forgot to make this stupid womanugh. But


    when he saw the happy smile on Leona''s face, he thought it was good. He hadn''t seen her so happy


    for a long time.


    "Well, I''m bored. Now that you''re pregnant, you can''t eat anything or walk around casually. The doctor


    said that your fetus is a little unstable and you must take good care of it. " At this moment, Greg''s eyes


    were so soft and gentle.


    Hearing that, Leona immediately felt a little nervous. If the fetus was unstable, would she have a


    miscarriage? She didn''t want any ident to happen to the baby she had just been pregnant with, and


    she didn''t want her hope to be empty in the end.


    "Will I be okay?"


    Looking at her worried eyes, Gregforted her at once. "It''s okay. The doctor just said that the fetus


    is not very stable. As long as you take good care of yourself, it will be better after the fetus grows up.


    Besides, the doctor specially told you not to be emotional. You must rx and eat nutritious food to


    keep a good sleep. "


    Although Greg exaggerated, the doctor did tell him so. After all, Leona''s body had been seriously


    injured before, and it was a miracle that she could get pregnant again.


    Leona nodded hard and put her hands on her still t belly carefully, as if there was the most rare


    treasure in the world. "I know. I will protect him well."


    Satisfied, Greg held her in his arms and rubbed her head, "Were you full? Do you want to eat


    something else? "


    Reminded by Greg, Leona found that she was really hungry. Just now, she didn''t eat much at all, and


    then she vomited out. Now, she felt hungry.


    "Okay, let''s go to eat something."


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "Well, I want to eat hometown dishes, especially Sichuan cuisine." Thinking of the chill cooked fish,


    Leona was so greedy that her saliva almost fell down.


    "Okay, let''s go to eat." On the way, Greg didn''t dare to drive fast. For the first time in his life, he kept a


    very slow speed, fearing that Leona couldn''t bear the fast speed.


    In the dining room, seeing that she seldom ate spicy food, Greg took a tissue to wipe the oil stains on


    the corner of her mouth affectionately and said, "Eat slowly. If it''s not enough, we can order more."


    "It''s really delicious. Would you like to have some too?" Looking at the boiled fish in front of her with


    satisfaction, Leona asked insincerely.

 Chapter 871 Zed (Part One)

    Chapter 871 Zed (Part One)


    The dinnersted for two hours. It didn''t stop until Leona touched her belly and couldn''t eat any more.


    Seeing that Leona couldn''t sit still, Greg couldn''t helpughing. "I''ve never seen you eat so much."


    Hearing that, Leona took a look at him and raised her face slightly. "Can''t you afford the meal? At the


    worst, I can pay the bill myself. I can afford a meal. "


    Greg immediately raised his hands in surrender and said. "How dare I? Just eat as much as you want.


    If it''s not enough, we can ask for more. "


    Leona also smiled and shook her head. "No, I can''t sit still now. Let''s go back for a walkter."


    "Okay, it''s up to you." "You can''t go out alone in the future. Call me wherever you want to go. I''ll go with


    you. If I don''t have time, I''ll ask Wayne to go with you. Do you remember?" said Greg with a smile.


    Although his words were harsh, a warm current rose in Leona''s heart. She knew that he was caring


    about her. She smiled sweetly and said, "I know. Why do you be like a housekeeper now?"


    Greg said discontentedly, "How could you say that to your man?"


    "What''s wrong with my words? Can''t I? " Leona looked at him provocatively.


    Greg immediately raised his hands in surrender, "Okay, no problem. You are the most important now.


    You can say whatever you want."


    "That''s what you said. Don''t go back on your words." Leona was as ridiculous as a little fox.


    "Of course, but the premise is that your requirements are not excessive, otherwise it still can''t pass."


    Greg knew that this woman was deliberately taking advantage of him. He had been working in


    business world so many years, how could he not see through her?


    "You changed your mind so soon. Are you still a man?" Disgruntled, Leona squinted at Greg.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "Don''t you know whether I''m a man or not? I''ll let you witness whether I''m a man or notter. " Greg


    smiled maliciously.


    The two of them walked back to the hotel. Standing at the door of the bathroom, Leona winked at Greg


    for the first time. "Do you want to help me rub my back?"


    Looking at her obvious invitation, Greg turned on. He looked at Leona with an evil smile and said, "Be


    careful."


    "Afraid of you? Come here if you can. " Leona continued to provoke him.


    "All right. Just wait. I''ming. Don''t beg for mercyter." After taking himself off in short time, Greg


    followed her in.


    Today, Leona was totally different from before, which made Greg''s more excited. However, at the


    critical moment, she suddenly stopped him. Greg looked at her refusal in surprise and asked in


    confusion, "Why?"


    Taking it for granted, Leona said, "Have you forgotten what the doctor said? The doctor said that my


    fetus is unstable and I can''t do strenuous exercise, so you''d better endure it. "


    This sentence really frightened Greg. The doctor did tell him this before, but the little woman just


    treated him like that, and now she didn''t allow him to do so, which made beads of sweat drop down on


    Greg''s forehead.


    Seeing that she smiled like a little fox, Greg knew that she did it on purpose. Greg gritted his teeth and


    said, "Bitch, you are ying with me."


    "Pay attention to the prenatal education. Don''t let your baby hear his Dad scold others. This way, our


    baby will learn it," said Leona, shaking a finger in front of Greg.


    Greg was speechless. The so-called baby couldn''t hear them at all now. Obviously, the woman did it on


    purpose.


    Although he had turned on, considering her physical condition, Greg decided not to take any risk. He


    gritted his teeth and said, "Go to bed as soon as you finish bathing."


    Looking at his red face and thick neck, Leona deliberately said, "Won''t you apany me? I can''t fall


    asleep without you. "


    "You go in first. I''ll take a showerter." Greg said with red eyes.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you inside. Don''t make me wait too long." All of a sudden, Leona found it interesting.


    While saying that, she deliberately walked around in front of Greg. Seeing that Greg was about to


    pounce on her, she turned around and left the bathroom.


    "Damn it! Why is she pregnant at this time?" After closing the door, Leona indistinctly heard the low


    curse of Greg. It turned out that she could also be so awesome. She suddenly felt that the world was


    so beautiful.


    After Leona went out, Greg turned the hot water into cold water and washed his body which was about


    to explode. After a long time, he felt better.


    When Greg came out of the bathroom, wiping his wet hair, Leona had already fallen asleep. Seeing


    that she curled up like a kitten, Greg lifted a corner of the quilt and got in.


    In her sleep, Leona seemed to feel the warmth here and subconsciously leaned to the warmth. Without


    any hesitation, Greg pulled her into his arms.


    However, it seemed that Leona didn''t sleep well and moved around. Greg cursed in a low voice.


    Feeling the change in his body, he had to get up and take a cold shower again.


    He really didn''t know who was suffering and how long it would take to end this kind of torture. But she


    was just pregnant, and he might have to wait for ten months. Thinking of his dark future, Greg felt a


    headache.


    In the Castle of Jordon, Rona could tell from Howard''s expression was weird. He was not angry


    because Leona vomited the meat he picked up. Inbination with Leona''s reaction today, Rona


    suddenly widened her eyes. Was Leona pregnant?


    No, she couldn''t let it happen. She had to stop it as soon as possible. She took out her phone and sent


    a message before she was relieved.


    Early in the morning, an airnended slowly at the airport in Oslo. A group of people got off the


    ne. What was different was that these people were all dressed in ck suits and sunsses. The


    most obvious thing was that they all exuded a breathtaking aura, making the people around


    involuntarily walk around them.


    The leader of the group was bald. He was about more than 50 years old. He was slightly fat, with a


    round beer belly. His fat face looked frightening. He wore a big golden chain as thick as a thumb on his


    neck, which was a typical image of a big brother.


    "Mr. Zed, this is Oslo. Shall we go to Miss''s ce or find a hotel to stay first?" A subordinate beside the


    bald man asked respectfully.


    The bald man didn''t say anything in a hurry, but stretched out two fingers. His subordinate immediately


    put a big cigar on his fingers and lit it. Then he said, "Call Miss first and tell her that I''m here. Then find


    a high-end hotel to settle down first."

 Chapter 872 Zed (Part Two)

    Chapter 872 Zed (Part Two)


    "Yes, sir." When his men were about to make a phone call, they suddenly saw a slim figure standing in


    the distance waving at them.


    "Daddy, I''m here. I''m here to pick you up." The one who spoke was Rona, who was waiting for her


    father, Zed.


    The bald man also saw his daughter in the distance. He burst intoughter and walked towards Rona.


    He opened his hands and said boldly, "Girl, I''vee to see you. I heard that you are going to get


    married, so I came here on purpose. Why didn''t Grege to pick me up?"


    Seeing that his daughter was alone, Zed was obviously dissatisfied.


    Embarrassment shed across Rona''s face, and then she smiled and said, "Greg is having a meeting


    in thepany. He''s very busy recently, and he''lle back in the evening. Grandpa is waiting for


    you. Let''s go to the old castle now."


    "Busy?" Zed asked with resentment? How could he make all the money? No matter how busy he is, it


    is more important to see his future father-inw? This guy is bing more and more impolite. When I


    see himter, I have to teach him a good lesson. "


    He had known Greg ten years ago. He was quite satisfied with the boyfriend of his only daughter.


    But he didn''t know why they broke upter. At that time, Zed thought that it was because Greg dumped


    his daughter, he threatened to kill Greg, but his daughter forced him not to do so. In the end, he could


    only listen to his daughter and didn''t go to see Greg again.


    Unexpectedly, after ten years, his daughter was still going to marry Greg. Maybe it was fate.


    And over the years, although Zed didn''t make trouble for Greg, he had heard a lot about Greg. When


    he heard that Greg had turned a small and shabbypany into Wei International Trade Company, he


    couldn''t help but praise it, but it was a pity that his daughter was not that lucky.


    But it turned out that his daughter finally got married with Greg. Now he was very happy to see his


    daughter marry Greg. As for him, he didn''t pay much attention to etiquette. What he said just now was


    just saying, and he didn''t really take it seriously.


    "Ca, it''s normal for a man to be busy with his career? You should be more considerate of him. " Zed


    said seriously.


    "Yes, Daddy. I know all these. Don''t worry." Rona said obediently. Then she pulled Omar to Zed and


    said, "Omar, this is your Grandpa."


    Seeing the bald man, Omar was a little scared and faltered.


    Looking at the delicate little boy in front of him, Zed immediately smiled and said, "Hahaha... Is this my


    grandson, Omar? He was so handsome, but he looked like a girl and isn''t a man at all. How could he


    do that? I will take you out to see the world. Come here and call me. "


    "Just forget it. The Lord said that he would be the future heir of Will Group. He can''t just think about


    fighting and killing like you." Rona turned to Omar and said, "Omar, what are you waiting for? Call


    Grandpa."


    "Grandpa." Omar called timidly.


    "Hahaha... Good boy, I didn''t expect that I have a grandson too. Come here, this is my gift for you. " As


    Zed spoke, he took out a bank card from his pocket and put it in Omar''s hand. "There are one million


    dors in it. Go to buy some candies."


    "Thanks Grandpa?" Rona reminded.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Omar answered timidly and took the card under the hint of Rona.


    "Well, you''re wee, ha-ha." Zed burst intoughter.


    Behind Zed, a man in a ck suit and sunsses looked at Rona greedily through the sunsses.


    There was a long scar on his left cheek, which made his face look ferocious.


    Although he knew that it was impossible for him and Rona to be together and Rona was about to marry


    Greg, he was not willing to look away from her for a moment.


    Under the lead of Rona, Zed and his men were taken to the Castle of Jordon. Howard had already


    asked someone to clean up the room. At this time, seeing his rtive, he waited in the living room in


    person.


    Although Zed was the leader of the underworld in M Country and a very rich man, he was nothing


    compared to the business tycoon like the Wei family.


    At this time, looking at this castle, which was like an ancient castle in the middle ages, one could feel a


    noble aura when standing outside the door. Even with the identity of Zed, he immediately felt a little


    pressure.


    But at the same time, he felt happy for his daughter. At this time, he had alreadye to the front hall,


    and Howard had already set up a banquet here waiting for him. When he saw Zede in, he stood


    up and said in a loud voice, "You have traveled thousands of miles. You must be tired all the way. I


    have prepared a table of food for you. This way, please."


    Howard was Greg''s grandfather, and Zed was Rona''s father. ording to the seniority, Howard was a


    generation older than Zed, so it was impossible for Howard to pick up Zed in person at the airport.


    At the same time, Zed also felt the power of the Wei family. He had heard of Howard a lot before, and


    knew that Howard was also a ruthless person. Otherwise, it was impossible for Howard to establish


    such arge Will Group. Zed respected Howard from the bottom of his heart.


    Zed alsoughed and said, "Well, I''m ttered. Please." The two sat down at the table, hand in hand.


    Rona and Omar also took their seats. Howard gently waved his hand, indicating the servants to serve


    the dishes.


    As a variety of dishes were ced on the table, Zed was bbergasted. How could it be said to be a


    family dinner? It was just a full table.


    As a man of high status, Zed usually had high-end food. But when he saw the table of dishes arranged


    by Howard, he felt that his previous food was almost the same as pig food. What a life.


    "Please don''t mind." A servant had already poured two sses of wine for them. Howard raised his


    ss and proposed a toast to Zed.


    Zed quickly picked up his ss and drank it up. Although he had restrained himself a lot, he was used


    to being arrogant and domineering, and inadvertently showed that kind of ruffian, which made Rona


    frown.


    It was undeniable that Howard also had that kind of intimidating aura, but it was natural from the inside


    to the outside. On the contrary, her father was just like an inferior hooligan in front of Howard.

 Chapter 873 Being Attacked (Part One)

    Chapter 873 Being Attacked (Part One)


    Howard and Zed were chatting while eating in the front hall. Although the age difference between them


    was much, they had a good conversation under the premise that Zed deliberately ttered Howard and


    Howard also intended to get close to Zed.


    Rona excused herself to check whether the soup was ready or not and left the front hall for the kitchen.


    When she reached a corner where there were few people, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her


    from a corner.


    He was in a ck suit and wore sunsses. There was a long scar on his left face. He stared at Rona


    through the sunsses and said, "Miss."


    "Ah, you scared me." Rona was still in shock. She patted her chest andined. Then she looked


    around nervously. She knew that there were surveince cameras everywhere in the Castle of Jordon.


    She couldn''t let anyone see them. Then she scolded in a low voice, "Kelvin, what are you doing here?"


    Although Kelvin Ni wore sunsses, Rona could still feel his burning eyes staring at her face. She


    looked around subconsciously for fear of being seen together.


    Looking at the careful look of Rona, Kelvin''s heart was full of bitterness. He was the first hatchet man


    beside Zed. He had been with Zed for more than ten years. From the first time he saw Rona, he had


    fallen in love with her deeply.


    But he knew that he didn''t deserve Rona, so he could only protect her in secret. As long as Rona


    asked him to do anything, he would do it.


    "I just want to see how you are doing." Kelvin said in a low voice. He knew that his humble identity


    didn''t deserve her. He just wanted to see if she lived a good life.


    Rona was exasperated and said, "Now you see it? How about the thing I asked you to do? "


    "Don''t worry, Miss. I have arranged someone to go there." Kelvin said respectfully.


    "Well, remember to find someone who is agile. I don''t want to see you failed." A hint of cruelty shed


    through Rona''s eyes when she said this.


    "Don''t worry, miss. The two men have been worked for me for many years. They are good at fighting."


    Kelvin said quietly.


    "That''s good. Remember not to appear in front of me in the future. If anything happens, just text me. I


    will call you back when I have time." After saying that, Rona passed Kelvin and went to the kitchen


    behind.


    Kelvin looked at her enchanting back. She would only say a few words to him when she needed him,


    and then leave in a hurry. Although he knew that she was taking advantage of him, he was still willing


    to do so.


    Kelvin murmured to Rona''s back, "Miss, I will try my best to help you do anything you want to do."


    The sunshine outside the window shone on Leona''s face through the curtain. Leona rubbed her eyes in


    a daze and looked at the phone beside her. It was already noon. No wonder the sunshine was so


    dazzling.


    The cold quilt next to her showed that Greg had already left. She reached out to touch her still t belly,


    and a bitter and relieved smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    Now her goal was finally achieved. It was time for her to go back. Eden was still waiting for her at


    home. They hadn''t seen each other for so many days. The little guy must have missed her?


    At the thought of Eden''s round face, Leona couldn''t help feeling happy. On the other hand, he was


    supposed to be carefree, but he couldn''t y as freely as other children. He could only lie on the bed


    every day and smell the pungent smell of disinfectant, which made her heart ache.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t stay here any longer. She had to go back to Eden as soon as possible.


    She took out her phone and thought for a while, but finally put it down.


    At first, she wanted to call Greg and tell him that she was going back home. But now, he had just taken


    back hispany and was going to prepare for the wedding. He must be very busy, right?


    Although Greg had been with her these days, she could feel his tiredness, but he didn''t say anything.


    Especially now she was pregnant. If she told him directly that she wanted to go back, he might not


    agree easily. So she left first and sent him a message before boarding, which could also be regarded


    as telling him.


    Leona didn''t intend to run away. In fact, the current situation didn''t allow her to do so. As for the future,


    she wouldn''t have time to think about it until Eden fully recovered.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! When Leona just finished freshening up, she heard a knock on the door. It should


    be the delivering staff of the hotel at this time, right? Greg didn''t need to knock when he came in. He


    had a room card in his hand.


    While wiping her wet hair, Leona walked towards the door. The door was opened, and a hotel waiter


    with his head down pushed a dining car in. "Miss, this is your lunch. Enjoy yourself."


    Leona noticed that the waiter today was much more burly than usual. He kept his hat down as if he was


    afraid of being seen by others.


    Although it was an ordinary sentence, it made Leona scared. Leona didn''t know if it was her illusion.


    At this time, the dining car had been pushed into the room. The waiter showed the dishes one by one.


    All kinds of delicate dishes made people drool at a nce.


    "Miss, please have lunch." The waiter did not leave directly, but stood respectfully aside and waited.


    Leona''s hair was still dripping. She wanted to have lunch after drying the hair up. She said to the


    waiter, "Put it down first. You can go ahead with your work."


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    However, the waiter didn''t go out after she finished her words. Didn''t he hear her? Frowning, Leona


    raised her voice and said again, "I said you can go out first. I''ll call someone to clean it up after I finish


    eating."


    However, the man was still unmoved. Feeling something was wrong, Leona could not help but step


    back to the inner room.


    The man sensed Leona''s intention. He raised his head and looked at her fiercely. He pointed at a bowl


    of soup in the dining car and said gloomily, "Eat this soup."


    "No." Although the man didn''t say what the soup was, there was no need to say it at the moment.


    Seeing that the door of the inner room was not far away from her, Leona quickly turned around and ran


    inside.


    As long as she escaped inside, she would be safe. It would take the man some time to open such a


    thick door, and she could take advantage of this time to call Greg.


    Just as Leona was about to move, the man also moved over in an instant, with the bowl of soup in his


    hand rushing towards her. The man was tall and strong, and he took two steps behind Leona. He was


    about to catch her.

 Chapter 874 Being Attacked (Part Two)

    Chapter 874 Being Attacked (Part Two)


    "Oh, no, I don''t want to drink this kind of damn soup. Help, help..." Although Leona''s voice was usually


    weak, at this critical moment of life and death, her voice was so prating that it spread far away.


    With a cold smile on his face, the man said, "Just scream. It''s useless even if you break your throat.


    This is the top floor, and there is only this presidential suite. And the sound instion equipment here is


    so good that it can''t be heard outside. "


    His words made Leona feel desperate for a moment. Even so, she would not give up. Everything that


    appeared in front of her was used as a weapon by her.


    The crackling sounds came one after another. The man looked at her with a smile as if he wasughing


    at her. She was still in a beast fight at this time. He was afraid that the soup bowl in his hand would spill


    out, so he kept dodging left and right to avoid the thing thrown by Leona.


    "It''s no use. You must drink this bowl of soup today." The man grinned hideously. Leona felt so scared.


    "I won''t drink that kind of thing like you. You wish." Seeing that the man rushed to the door of the inner


    room and blocked her way, Leona suddenly turned around and ran towards the door.


    The man was not in a hurry to catch up with her. A contemptuous smile appeared on his face. There


    was another man with him. He was in charge of delivering food, and there was a guard at the door.


    This woman could not run away at all.


    In a panic, Leona ran to the door and saw another person, who was wearing the same clothes as the


    previous one, but they were not waiters here at all.


    For a moment, Leona''s heart sank. It seemed that the other party had nned it for a long time. Now


    no one could save her except herself. Leona tried her best to shout in the direction of the door, "Help,


    someone is trying to murder me."


    The two men''s faces changed. Although this was the top floor of the hotel and there was only this


    presidential suite here, it did not mean that there was no waiter on this floor. Just now, Leona''s cry for


    help was too loud, and perhaps the hotel''s people had been alerted at this time.


    The two men exchanged nces with each other, and then the man who blocked the door rushed to


    Leona and covered her mouth directly.


    "Hmm..." Unable to call for help, Leona struggled with all her strength, but as a weak woman, how


    could she break free from the control of a man?


    "Stop her and give her the medicine." A gloomy voice rang in her ears. Leona looked at the bowl of


    medicine in his hand in horror.


    Seeing that it couldn''t work, Leona suddenly opened her mouth and bit the man hard.


    "Ouch. Bitch, how dare you bite me! I''ll beat you to death! " The man who was bitten by Leona spread


    out his palm and looked at his bloody palm. He was so angry that he raised the other hand and pped


    on Leona''s face. Her small face, which was originally delicate, suddenly swelled up.


    "Help..." At this moment, Leona had no time to care about her painful face. Escaping was the most


    important thing now. She struggled as hard as she could and shouted loudly. As long as someone


    heard her cry for help, she would be saved.


    "Bitch, how dare you shout? I''ll beat you to death!" The man who had pped Leona grabbed her hair


    again, pulled her closer and raised his hand to p her again.


    "It''s not the time to beat her this. Give her the medicine as soon as possible." The other man said.


    The man who was bitten by Leona red at her fiercely, and then pulled her hair down with his hand.


    Immediately, Leona''s head was passively backward.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Looking at the bowl in front of her, Leona suddenly closed her mouth. The man holding the bowl said


    gloomily, "Open her mouth and pour it in."


    Seeing the soup bowl in front of her, Leona''s face was pinched so painful, but she didn''t dare to open


    her mouth, fearing that they would seed.


    Seeing that she didn''t cooperate, the man punched her belly.


    "Hmm..." Leona bent down in pain, "My belly hurts. Help my baby..."


    The man next to her took advantage of this opportunity to pull her hair again. He raised her head and


    poured the bowl of medicine into Leona''s mouth.


    "Puff, puff, puff." Leona kept shaking her head and knocked over the bowl with her hands. At the same


    time, she felt a violent pain in her lower abdomen, and the blood dripped down her legs to the ground.


    The two men looked at each other. Even if she didn''t drink much of the medicine, she might not be able


    to keep the baby. There were messy footsteps in the distance. The two men quickly shed and


    disappeared at the end of the corridor in the blink of an eye.


    Leona fell there like a discarded rag doll. The dark red blood spilled all over her body, and her face was


    swollen, looking extremely miserable.


    "Miss Leona? Oh my God! What happened? " A waiter of this floor heard the noise and ran over. When


    he saw this frightening scene, he was stunned.


    "Help me, help my child." Leona called out weakly. She felt that the little life was far away from her. A


    great fear came from her heart. She didn''t want to lose this child.


    "Okay, wait a minute. I''ll call an ambnce right away. Hold on." It was not until then that the waiter


    came to his senses. He hurriedly ran to call someone and at the same time called an ambnce.


    Not long after, the whole top floor was in a mess. Everyone knew that the only presidential suite on the


    top floor was Mr. Wei''s exclusive room, and Mr. Wei had been living here with this woman in recent


    days. It could be seen that she yed a very important role in Mr. Wei''s heart.


    Now she was in danger, how could everyone not be anxious? All of a sudden, everyone was busy.


    Someone immediately called Greg. Not long after, the ambnces arrived. The doctors and nurses


    hurriedly sent Leona to the ambnce.


    Greg was having a meeting in thepany. Knowing that it was the day that Zed wasing, his


    grandfather specially reminded him to pick Zed up at the airport this morning.


    But there were too many things to deal with in thepany recently. He was too busy to pick Zed up at


    the airport? In order not to be disturbed, he asked Wayne to take the phone. He didn''t allow anyone to


    disturb him unless it was an important call.


    All of a sudden, the door of the meeting room was pushed open. Wayne came to Greg in a panic and


    whispered in his ear.


    Suddenly, the expression on Greg''s face changed. He grabbed Wayne''s cor and asked, "Are you


    sure? Where is she? Take me there right now. "

 Chapter 875 As Long As She Is Fine, He Is Fine (Part One)

    Chapter 875 As Long As She Is Fine, He Is Fine (Part One)


    When Greg arrived at the hospital in hurry, Leona had already been pushed into the operating room.


    With red eyes, he stared at the operationmp on it. In a rage, Greg punched the wall beside him.


    With a bang, the blood flowed down his hand, but he seemed not to feel the pain at all. His bloodthirsty


    eyes slowly swept over a group of people in the hotel. "Why did this happen?"


    The hotel manager stood out gingerly, "Mr. Wei, here is the thing..." He didn''t dare to hide anything and


    told Greg everything he knew.


    Greg frowned. The security system of the hotel was perfect. How did the two get in?


    He looked at the hotel manager with a dark face and asked, "Didn''t you get the surveince video at


    that time?"


    The hotel manager said in a hurry, "It has been transferred out. Do you want to go to watch it now or


    wait for Miss Leona to finish the operation?"


    Greg nced at Wayne and said, "You go to investigate the matter and get the two people out. If


    anything happens to Leona, I''ll let their families die with her."


    "Yes, sir." Wayne left with the hotel manager quickly.


    Standing in the corridor, Greg lit a cigarette with the other hand in his trouser pocket. He thought of


    what the hotel manager had told him before. When he found that Leona was lying on the ground


    covered in blood, and her face was swollen. It was obvious that she had been beaten.


    Greg''s heart ached, which made him hate the gangster more. As long as he caught the gangster, he


    would make him suffer one hundred times more pain than Leona.


    Greg was more worried about Leona''s health. Yesterday, the doctor told him that Leona had an


    unstable fetus and she might have a miscarriage.


    It was all his fault. If he didn''t go to work today or took her with him, such a thing wouldn''t have


    happened. If something really happened to Leona, he would hate himself to death.


    Especially when he thought that if the baby in her belly was gone, Greg couldn''t even imagine what


    would happen to Leona?


    Now the baby in her belly bore all her hopes. Once the baby was gone, Eden would basically be


    sentenced to death. At that time, Leona would definitely not be able to bear this blow. What should he


    do?


    As time passed, the longer the operationsted, the more uncertain Greg was. Why didn''t shee


    out? Was there an ident?


    The phone rang. It was from Wayne. How could it be so soon? Greg answered the phone, "How''s


    going on?"


    "Mr. Wei. There are two people in total. One has been caught by our men, and the other has run away."


    Wayne replied respectfully.


    Greg looked back at the operation and said to the phone again, "Keep an eye on him. I''ll be there


    later." At least he wouldn''t leave until she was safe and sound.


    The waiting time was boring. Greg smoked one cigarette after another, and he didn''t even know how


    much he had smoked.


    In the Castle of Jordon, Rona went to the guest room with Zed, who had drunk a lot. Kelvin came over


    and shook his head when he saw Rona looking at him.


    "What? What happened? " Rona looked at Kelvin in shock. Did he mean that he failed? Leona didn''t


    have a miscarriage?


    "What''s wrong, Rona?" Zed, who was slightly drunk, asked as he saw his daughter''s pale face and red


    eyes.


    "Well, nothing. I just identally kicked a small stone. I''ll help you go back to rest." Rona didn''t


    mention it to Zed. In her opinion, the less people knew about it, the better.


    "Well. You are an adult and you are going to get married. Why are you still so imprudent?" Zed burped


    and walked on.


    After settling down her father, Rona hurried to the outer room, followed by Kelvin. He thought she


    would go out first, but Rona stopped directly. Kelvin behind her identally bumped into Rona.


    "I''m sorry." Seeing Rona fall forward, Kelvin quickly stretched out a hand and wrapped it around her


    waist, and then pulled her into his arms.


    He didn''t expect that Rona would suddenly stop, or he wouldn''t have run into her.


    "Ah!" Obviously, Rona was also shocked. She thought she was about to fall to the ground, but she


    didn''t expect that Kelvin pulled her up at the critical moment. Then she felt the temperature from her


    waist through the clothes, quickly turned around and pped Kelvin in the face. "Who let you touch


    me?"


    Kelvin''s face was pped aside by Rona. It was not because of Rona''s fast speed. If Kelvin didn''t want


    her to touch him, she wouldn''t have touched him at all, but he had been pped on purpose.


    "I''m sorry, Miss. I offended you just now. Please don''t be angry." Kelvin didn''t exin to her. As long as


    she was happy, he would do anything, let alone give her a p.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Rona rubbed her numb palm. She didn''t expect that she would hit Kelvin. Of course she knew what he


    was thinking. It was also because of this that she could do whatever she wanted in front of him.


    It was just a conditioned reflex. After all, this was the Wei family. If others saw them hugging, she would


    not be able to marry Greg.


    "I''m just worried about being seen. After all, this is the Wei family." After thinking for a while, Rona


    finally threw out a simr exnation. It was absolutely impossible for her to apologize to this rude


    man, but she needed the help of Kelvin now, so she couldn''t let him betray her.


    Kelvin just nodded, "As long as you are happy." These words were still so short that Rona had heard


    them many times over the years.


    She thought it was just a way for men to chase after girls, so she never cared about it. If it weren''t for


    what had happened recently, she would never believe that there was such a stupid man in the world.


    Sometimes, Rona even wondered how nice it would be if Greg treated her like Kelvin did. Then she


    must be the happiest woman in the world, but in fact, it was impossible. Greg was unique. Maybe she


    wouldn''t be so obsessed with him when he became like Kelvin.


    She shook her head, trying to get rid of those messy thoughts in her mind, and deliberately closed the


    door of the inner room. Then she came to the sofa of the outer room and sat down. She stared at


    Kelvin and asked, "Tell me, did your action fail?"


    Kelvin nodded and shook his head again. Strictly speaking, the action was sessful, because their


    goal had been achieved, but it waspleted in a sloppy way. Only one of the two men who had just


    gone to the action came back, and the other was taken away by the men of


    Greg.

 Chapter 876 As Long As She Is Fine, He Is Fine (Part Two)

    Chapter 876 As Long As She Is Fine, He Is Fine (Part Two)


    Rona looked at his ambiguous answer and asked angrily, "What do you mean by nodding and shaking


    your head?"


    Kelvin told Rona what had happened and said, "I didn''t expect that. I thought they woulde back


    soon just to deal with a woman. It was my fault. If I had known it earlier, I would have gone in person.


    Please give me punishment."


    Rona waved her hand and said, "It''s not the time to look into it. ording to you, the baby in Leona''s


    belly can''t be saved. But what about the person who was caught by Greg? Will he confess that I asked


    him to do so? "


    This was what Rona was most concerned about. She had to keep a perfect image in the mind of Greg


    and never let him know that she had done it.


    Kelvin said solemnly, "Don''t worry, Miss. If this matter is exposed, I will bear it with all my strength and


    will never let you get involved in it."


    That was exactly what Rona wanted. She slowly stood up, walked to Kelvin, gently put a hand on his


    shoulder, and whispered, "Kelvin, thank you. I knew you would help me. If I had a next life, I would


    definitely be your woman."


    Looking at the lovely girl in front of him, Kelvin''s heart beat fast like a drum. The woman in front of him


    was the one he had been thinking about for more than ten years. Now she was standing within his


    reach, and he could easily hold her into his arms with a slight stretch of his hand.


    But he didn''t do that. He knew that he didn''t deserve the noble and elegant Rona. He just wanted to be


    the one who had been silently protecting her, as long as she was good.


    Looking at Kelvin''s tensed body, Rona smiled with satisfaction. She didn''t go further, turned around and


    sat back on the sofa.


    Kelvin was secretly relieved. God knew how much perseverance he needed just now to prevent himself


    from hugging her. If she did something else, he really couldn''t guarantee what he would do next.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "What about the one who was caught?" Rona asked again. Although Kelvin had said that he would


    take the responsibility alone, she was still worried.


    "Don''t worry, Miss. I will deal with him myself." Kelvin promised seriously.


    "Well, you can go ahead with your work. I also need to go back and have a rest." Rona waved her hand


    to let Kelvin leave. Then she stood up and walked out.


    Kelvin came to the outside of Tranquil Vi and drove the car that Howard gave to Zed directly to a


    small hotel. One of the men who had been responsible for carrying out the task was recuperating here,


    and he was shot.


    The door was opened. The man picked up his pistol and pointed it at the door. When he found it was


    Kelvin, he heaved a sigh of relief. "Kelvin, it''s you."


    "Well, how''s your injury?" Kelvin nced at his subordinate who had already sat up and asked.


    "Nothing serious. It''s just a minor wound." In order to prove that he was really fine, he even shook his


    arms two times on purpose.


    "Well, I juste to see you and send you some money by the way. You can stay here for the time


    being. I will tell you when you can leave." Kelvin took out a wad of money and handed it to his


    subordinate.


    "Kelvin, thank you." The subordinate looked at the money in his hand excitedly, but did not notice that


    Kelvin had pointed the gun with a silencer at his head.


    Bang! The man looked at Kelvin in disbelief. He didn''t know why Kelvin wanted to kill him until he died?


    Kelvin gently closed his eyes and said, "I''m sorry, bro. I have to do this for you. If you don''t die, Miss


    will feel uneasy."


    The door of the guest room was closed again, as if no one had ever entered. After leaving the hotel,


    Kelvin directly turned on the satellite navigation system of his mobile phone and quickly found the


    location of another subordinate. He stepped hard on the elerator, and the car instantly drove out.


    Greg stood in front of the operating room for a long time, and there were countless cigarette butts


    extinguished under his feet. Finally, the light of the operating room was turned off. Feeling nervous,


    Greg rushed to the door of the operating room.


    The door of the operating room was opened slowly. A nurse pushed Leona out. Greg rushed to Leona.


    Looking at her pale face and the swollen left side of her face, he anxiously shouted, "Leona." However,


    as if Leona had fallen asleep, she didn''t move at all.


    "Sir, the patient is still under anesthesia. She can''t hear you even if you call her." The nurse exined


    to Greg anxiously.


    Greg smiled gratefully, turned to the doctor and asked, "Doctor, how is she? Is she in danger? "


    The doctor shook his head with a tired smile. He was used to this kind of scene every day, so he could


    understand the mood of the family. He said, "Don''t worry. Fortunately, she was sent in time. The baby


    in her belly is saved, and the adult is fine. But I found a kind of medicine in her stomach that can make


    people miscarry. Fortunately, there are not many of them, or the baby will really be aborted. Besides,


    she is very weak, and after this incident, she is even weaker. You must take good care of her. "


    "Thank you, doctor." Hearing the doctor''s words, Greg breathed a sigh of relief. He and Leona also


    attached great importance to the child. After all, it was not a small life. His birth represented two lives.


    Whether Eden could live or not depended on him.


    Greg turned around and followed the nurse to send Leona to the senior ward. Everything had been


    arranged. After what happened in the hotel today, Greg was even more upset.


    It was all his fault. If he had sent a few more people to protect her as before, such a thing might not


    have happened. This time, Greg had sent more than a dozen bodyguards to guard the door.


    He carefully selected the special nurse to confirm that there was no mistake. He couldn''t bear her


    ident again. After doing all this, Greg sat beside the bed, with his big hands holding Leona''s small


    hands on his face. "Leona, don''t worry. If he dares to hurt you, I will definitely let him pay a painful


    price. Trust me, I will protect you well."


    The phone buzzed in his pocket. Seeing the caller ID was Wayne, Greg quickly stood up and walked


    out. After leaving the ward, he answered the phone, "I''ll be right there."


    Wayne''s anxious voice came from inside, "Mr. Wei, something is wrong. The man we caught is


    dead."

 Chapter 877 The Murderer Was Killed (Part One)

    Chapter 877 The Murderer Was Killed (Part One)


    "What? Tell me, who is dead? " Greg grabbed the phone and shouted.


    "Mr.... Mr. Wei, the man we caught was killed." Wayne med himself.


    "Son of a bitch! Why don''t you watch him? Who killed him? Did you catch him? " Blue veins stood out


    on Greg''s temples. The other party was too arrogant.


    But Greg had to admit that the opponent was strong enough, otherwise Wayne''s skills were inferior to


    Greg, and ordinary people were no match for Wayne. The person who could sessfully kill a person


    under the nose of Wayne and the person was definitely not simple.


    "Wait for me. I''ll be there soon." After hanging up the phone, Greg reminded the bodyguards around


    him to protect Leona and then strode away.


    By the time Greg arrived, Wayne and the others had already been waiting there. Looking at the dead


    body lying on the ground, Greg frowned tightly. The other party''s gun was shot in the middle of the


    dead person''s eyebrows. It could be seen that the technique was very urate.


    "Where is the gunner?" Asked Greg.


    "The gunner ran away, but our men also hurt him." Wayne came to a forest far away with Greg. He


    pointed at a ce and said, "The drops of blood here should be left by the gunner. Our men tried to


    investigate, but he ran away."


    Greg hit the tree with his fist. Then he said, "Investigate the background of that dead person? Make


    sure to check his entry and exit records to see if he has juste here recently. "


    ording to Greg''s conjecture, he was the target of someone who wanted to harm Leona, so it was


    obviously more reasonable to find killers from other ces.


    "Yes, I''ll have someone look into it right away." Wayne turned around and asked someone to


    investigate the identity of the dead.


    When Leona woke up in the hospital, she saw nothing but white everywhere. Where was she? She


    closed her eyes again and recalled what had happened before.


    All of a sudden, her eyes widened. She remembered that when she was about to pack up and go back


    home, two men who sent food to her suddenly beat her and fed her some soup medicine.


    Although she didn''t know what the soup was for, she clearly remembered that she had lost a lot of


    blood at that time. What about her child? Was the baby there?


    "My baby, my baby." Covering her belly with her hands, Leona screamed in panic. She didn''t know if


    she had a baby or not, because she had just been checked out to be pregnant and her belly could not


    be seen at all.


    Hearing the voice of Leona, the special nurse quickly came over and asked with concern, "Miss Leona,


    what''s wrong? You are still very weak. Don''t get up. Lie down and have a good rest. "


    As if clutching at a life-saving straw, Leona grasped the special nurse''s hand tightly and asked with


    expectations, "Tell me, is my child still alive? Tell me. "


    The special nurse held Leona''s hand with a smile and said, "Don''t worry. Your child is fine. The doctor


    said that it would be dangerous if youe a littlete. Now listen to me and have a good rest."


    Hearing the special nurse''s words, Leona felt a little relieved. But then she wondered if the special


    nurse said that on purpose tofort her?


    Then she pulled the nurse and said, "You didn''t lie to me, did you? Is my baby really okay? I just want


    you to tell me the truth. I can handle it. "


    The special nurse smiled. She dealt with countless patients every day, so she naturally understood


    patients'' fear of losing. Sheforted, "Don''t worry. What I said is true. If you don''t believe me, you


    can ask the doctor when hees to make the rounds of the ward. Now you put your hand on your


    belly, and feel a vigorous life in it?"


    Like a newborn baby, Leona obediently followed the instructions of the special nurse. Sure enough, she


    felt a vigorous vitality there. Now she did believe it.


    "I really feel it. Thank you." Said Leona gratefully.


    The special nurse looked at her and smiled. In fact, the baby in Leona''s belly hadn''t taken shape yet,


    and there was no fetal heart. How could she feel?


    The reason why she said so was just to give Leona a psychological hint. It was very important in


    medicine. Especially now, Leona could not bear any stimtion at all, or the baby might really be


    unable to be saved.


    "It doesn''t matter. But the doctor said that you are too weak. Your fetus was unstable before, and this


    injury almost endanger the fetus. Now you have to rest quietly and rx yourself, or you will really be in


    danger. " The special nurse said carefully.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll think it through," said Leona with a nod. As long as the baby was not aborted, that was


    all her and Eden''s hope, so she really had no energy to think about other things now.


    After making sure that the child was fine, Leona looked around the ward and then lowered her eyes


    sadly. Sure enough, he was not here.


    That was right. Two or three days ago, when she came here, Rona had already told her that Greg was


    going to hold a wedding with her these days. She guessed that Greg must be with Rona now? Maybe


    they were in the wedding hall.


    Thinking of this, Leona felt a pang of pain in her heart, followed by a feeling of falling down from her


    belly. All of a sudden, Leona broke into a cold sweat. She suddenly remembered what the special


    nurse had told her just now. Now she had to keep a stable state of mind, or it would be very bad for the


    baby.


    Taking a deep breath, Leona tried to forget all the distracting thoughts in her mind and let herself rx.


    Imagining that she was a seagull flying freely on the sea, the falling feeling at her lower abdomen was


    alleviated a lot.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    After a long time, when Leona opened her eyes again, her expression had be extremely calm.


    From now on, she had to control her emotions even for the sake of the baby.


    She slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep again. Not long after she fell asleep, the door of the ward


    was opened. When the special nurse saw that it was Greg who came in, she quickly made a gesture of


    silence and pointed at the newly asleep Leona on the bed.


    Nodding slightly, Greg tiptoed to the bedside and put Leona''s hand outside the quilt on his mouth. He


    said silently in his heart, "Leona, don''t be in danger. I will always be by your side."


    The phone vibrated in his pocket. Seeing that it was a call from Wayne, Greg knew that there must be


    something important, or Wayne wouldn''t disturb him easily. Did he find out the dead person?


    Gently putting Leona''s hand back into the quilt, Greg walked quickly out of the ward and answered the


    phone from Wayne, "What''s up?"

 Chapter 878 The Murderer Was Killed (Part Two)

    Chapter 878 The Murderer Was Killed (Part Two)


    "Mr. Wei, we have found out the identity of the dead person. He is thirty-one years old and is from T


    Country. But at the age of twenty-eight, he went to M Country and joined Zed''s gang. He came here


    with Zed yesterday." Wayne quickly revealed the identity of the dead.


    Greg frowned and snapped, "Take your men to the Castle of Jordon now. I''ll go from the hospital. We''ll


    meet at the gate of the castle."


    It happened after Zed''sing. It was obvious that this had something to do with Rona. That day,


    when Leona went to her grandfather''s ce, Rona was also there. It must be that she had found out


    that Leona was pregnant, so she had killed Leona.


    Greg''s chest was burning with anger. "Good for you, Rona. I haven''t seen you for years and you''ve


    be so vicious. How can you exin it now?"


    After telling the bodyguards at the door to protect Leona, Greg strode away. He wanted to ask Rona


    face to face what she meant.


    He had promised to marry her. Why did she still do that? How on earth did Leona offend Rona?


    Soon, Greg arrived at the gate of the Castle of Jordon. Wayne had already been waiting there. When


    he saw Greg, he quickly got out of the car and ran to him. "Mr. Wei, he''s here."


    "Well, you go with me." As Greg said, he asked Wayne and the other two bodyguards to lead the dead


    into the Castle of Jordon.


    At this time, in the front hall, Howard and Zed were discussing the wedding tomorrow. "About the


    wedding, do you have any other requirements? If you have something to say, just say it. We will


    definitely satisfy you as long as we can. "


    Touching his bald head, Zed chuckled and said, "I have nothing to say. Since you are all ready, I


    believe it will be perfect. Besides, Rona told mest night that she wanted me to go in right track. To be


    honest, I''ve been fighting and killing for so many years, and I''ve already had the idea of quitting. I just


    have arge group of staffs under my control. If I quit, what about those staffs? Now that you are willing


    to invest in the securitypany in M Country, I will certainly help you. And I can find a way out for my


    staffs. "


    Howard nodded. He had thought it over. Most of the people under Zed were uneducated and idle.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    It was obviously impossible for them to work in apany. It would be better to let them do the old


    business. However, if they turned this into a legitimate industry, there was a certain prospect for


    development.


    "In this way, my staffs don''t have to be afraid all day long. You are so considerate, hahaha..." Zed burst


    intoughter.


    "But I haven''t seen Greg since I came here yesterday. Don''t you think it''s appropriate? Although I know


    that Greg must be very busy since he runs such a big group. But after all, they are going to get married


    soon. He should respect the elders, shouldn''t he? " Zed changed the subject to Greg.


    Howard nodded expressionlessly. Yesterday, he had called Greg and asked Greg toe back for


    lunch, but Greg didn''te back to pick up Zed at noon, nor did he see Zed at dinner, which made


    Howard feel a little embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about it. I promise that I will ask Greg toe back and apologize to you today."


    Said Howard.


    "Well, he doesn''t have to apologize. I just want to see him before the wedding. To be honest, it has


    been more than eight years since the first day we parted. I have known something about him in the


    past few years, but I saw him on TV and newspapers. Greg has made such a great achievement at


    such a young age. He is well educated by you." Zed continued tough.


    Since he met Howard yesterday, he learned that Howard had the same background as him. Later,


    Howard established the Will Group and operated it to such a size. He respected Howard from the


    bottom of his heart, so he was very polite to Howard in words.


    Howard shook his head with a smile. "Young people need more training. I''m ready to let Omar be the


    future heir of the Wei family and train him well." While Howard was talking, he saw Grege in from


    the door. He quickly said, "Greg, your father-inw has traveled thousands of miles to see you. Why do


    youe back sote? Come and apologize to your father-inw. "


    When Greg came in and saw his grandfather and Zed sitting face to face, he slightly bent down and


    said, "Mr. Zed, I''m sorry. I should have picked you up in person yesterday. But thepany has just


    been taken back, and there are still a lot of things to deal with, so there is no time. Please forgive me,


    Mr. Zed. "


    As soon as Greg entered the room, Zed fixed his eyes on Greg. In the past few years, Greg looked


    more mature and natural.


    This was not born with Greg, but a natural aura that had been born in a high position for a long time.


    Ordinary people were shocked by his powerful aura before they could speak.


    In fact, when Zed saw Greg again, he also had a lot of feelings. In fact, when Rona just dated with


    Greg, Zed didn''t agree.


    In his eyes, he was also a bigwig, and his daughter was also the princess of the underworld. It was a


    shame for him to let his daughter stay with a poor boy who was studying in a university.


    However, Rona insisted on following Greg. No matter how hard he tried, it was useless. He had no


    choice but to agree to their rtionship. Later, after knowing that his daughter had broken up with


    Greg, Zed was very happy.


    Who would have thought that Greg would be so good now? Moreover, Greg was the heir of Will Group.


    If Zed had let them get married directly, he would have borrowed a lot of light with the help of Will


    Group.


    Seeing that Greg apologized to him politely, Zed burst intoughter and said, "Hahaha... It doesn''t


    matter. It''s normal for young people to be busy with their career. We are all kind people and won''t care


    about it. Now that Greg is back, sit down and let me see if there is any change in you these years. "


    Greg also smiled and stood up straight. "Mr. Zed, there''s one thing that Greg doesn''t understand.


    Please give me an exnation." As Greg spoke, he waved to the outside, "Bring him in."


    Wayne and the other two bodyguards, who had been waiting outside, walked in with the dead man and


    threw him on the ground.

 Chapter 879 Turmoil (Part One)

    Chapter 879 Turmoil (Part One)


    Pointing at the corpse on the ground, Greg looked at Zed and said, "Mr. Zed, you are familiar with this


    person, aren''t you?"


    Zed looked up at the ground and his face changed. He recognized that this person was his


    subordinate, Hawk, who had been working for him for many years. Of course, his real name was not


    Hawk, but Zed couldn''t remember exactly what his name was. The reason why he gave him the


    nickname was that Hawk had a big nose which was like Hawk''s.


    But why was Hawk killed now? And it was Greg who brought him back?


    Zed nodded, "He is Hawk. How did he die? How did you find him? "


    Howard also watched them. He didn''t understand why Greg brought this man back at this time, and this


    man was under Greg''s future father-inw.


    "Greg, what''s going on?" Howard frowned and looked at the corpse on the ground.


    With a sneer, Greg said, "Well, I''m afraid we have to ask Mr. Zed. I don''t know where Leona offended


    Leona and he actually sent someone to hurt Leona, which almost caused her to have a miscarriage.


    She is now in hospital. Since this man is brought here by Mr. Zed, I think you should be able to give me


    a good exnation. "


    Zed''s face changed. He sat there stiffly. He really didn''t know what was going on. He just came here


    yesterday. How could he know Leona?


    Hearing what Greg said, Howard was shocked. "Greg, you said Leona was attacked? How is she now?


    Have you saved your baby? "


    In Howard''s mind, he didn''t care whether Leona was alive or dead. He only cared about the


    descendants of the Wei family. There were so few people in the Wei family, and it was not easy for


    them to have another descendant. He would never allow anything unexpected to happen to Leona.


    Greg looked at his grandfather and said respectfully, "Don''t worry, grandfather. Fortunately, she was


    sent to the hospital in time. Both the mother and the child are fine. But Leona was frightened. The two


    men not only attacked her, but also forced her to take the medicine. If it weren''t for her not take


    medicine too much, the mother and son would be in danger now. "


    Howard was relieved. As long as the child was fine, Howard looked at Zed. After all, it was him who


    assassinated Leona, and he had something to do with it.


    "Wait, who is that Leona you are talking about? I don''t know her at all. Why should I send someone to


    deal with her? Greg, although I''m not a good man, I''m a famous figure in the underworld. Over the


    years, the gang members knew well about my moral quality. If I did it, I would admit it. I think there


    might be some misunderstanding in this matter. We should investigate it carefully first. " Zed responded


    after being stunned for a while.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes, Greg, you have to investigate it carefully. Tomorrow is your wedding day with Rona. You can''t


    wrong your father-inw at this time." Howard could tell at a nce that this matter might have


    something to do with Rona.


    But Howard was not sure whether Zed knew it or not. Maybe Rona did it behind her father''s back.


    "And who is that Leona? I think Greg cares about her a lot. You and Rona are going to get married


    soon. It''s better to pay more attention to Rona at this time. " Zed asked again. Leona was the key figure


    in this matter, and he had to figure it out. Besides, seeing that Greg cared so much about that Leona,


    Zed had an intuition that something was wrong.


    "Leona is my woman." Greg spoke out the identity of Leona frankly.


    "Well... Isn''t Greg going to marry our Rona soon? Why is there another woman appearing all of a


    sudden? " Although Zed had guessed it in his heart, he still pretended to be shocked.


    Howard''s face darkened. Although he had admitted the identity of Leona, Rona was the official


    daughter-inw of the Wei family.


    But now that Zed had asked, there was no need for him to hide it. Anyway, he would know it sooner or


    later. It was not a big deal in a rich family.


    "Leona is also the woman of Greg. She also gave birth to a boy for our Wei family. But Greg still thinks


    that Rona is more sensible and suitable to be the hostess of the family, so please rest assured. Rona


    will be Greg''s wife and Leona will be a mistress. " Howard exined.


    "It''s really..." Zed was speechless. Of course he knew that it was normal for Greg to have more than ten


    women outside, let alone a woman. But after all, he was Zed''s son-inw. Zed''s daughter had to share


    her husband with another woman before she got married, which made Zed a little ufortable.


    "I know it''s hard for you to ept it, but we have told Rona before. She also knows the identity of


    Leona, so what do you think we should do now?" Howard kicked the ball back to Zed and asked him to


    speak.


    Looking at the two people in front of him, Zed was furious. If it was in the past, he would have been


    mad at them.


    But he tried his best to calm himself down. Greg was not someone else, especially now that Howard


    had handed over Will Group to Greg, he might have to rely on Greg in the future.


    Although he was not reconciled, at least he could hold back his anger as Howard had said that Rona


    should be the wife of Greg. Moreover, his grandson, Omar, would be the heir of Will Group in the


    future. He could not refuse it for the sake of his daughter and grandson.


    Greg also looked at Zed. At this time, Greg even hoped that Zed could refuse the marriage, so that he


    didn''t have to marry Rona.


    Although he knew that it was selfish of him to do so and he felt sorry for Rona and Omar, he only


    allowed Leona to stay in his heart now. He would rather hurt Rona than let Leona get hurt.


    As time went by, Howard and Greg were waiting for Zed''s statement. Suddenly, Zed burst intoughter.


    "Hahaha, forget it. It''s not surprising at all. It''s normal for men to have several women outside."


    The scene seemed to be rxed because of Zed''s consent. Howard also smiled again.


    Greg sneered. Although Zed''s matter had been solved, his things hadn''t been settled yet. If he guessed


    right, it was likely that Rona had done it secretly.


    He had to figure it out today. If it was really Rona who asked someone to do it, he would never get


    married.


    "Mr. Zed, I think it''s better to ask Rona out to confront with him face to face. What do you think, Mr.


    Zed?" Greg said firmly.

 Chapter 880 Turmoil (Part Two)

    Chapter 880 Turmoil (Part Two)


    Howard didn''t stop Greg this time. Although he agreed to the marriage of Rona and his grandson, if


    Rona really hurt the baby in Leona''s belly, it was equivalent to killing the descendants of the Wei family.


    The Wei family would not allow such a vicious woman to be the hostess.


    "I think we should ask Rona out to make it clear. If she didn''t do it, we wouldn''t have wronged her."


    Howard looked at Zed and said.


    At this point, Zed had no reason to refute, but he almost guessed that this matter had something to do


    with his daughter. After all, besides him, who else couldmand his men?


    Zed couldn''t help ming her daughter for being thoughtless. Why didn''t she discuss with him in


    advance? Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been so passive now.


    "Well, I''ll ask Rona out to make it clear. I believe that Rona won''t be such a vicious woman." Zed asked


    his daughter toe out.


    Rona had already known what had happened from Kelvin. After Kelvin shot and killed the man who


    was caught, he called her and told her that he needed to find a ce to heal himself temporarily.


    At this time, when Rona heard her father send someone to ask her to go, she knew that it must be


    because of this matter, and she immediately panicked. After such a big thing happened, someone must


    take it. But now Kelvin did note back, it seemed that she had no choice but to deny it. She


    believed that Greg had no evidence and could do nothing to her.


    Rona came to the front hall and greeted them one by one with a smile. "Grandpa, Daddy, Greg, what''s


    up?"


    Before Howard and Greg could say anything, Zed pointed at the corpse on the ground and asked,


    "Rona, exin to me what happened to the death of Hawk? You must tell me the truth. "


    Only then did Rona pretend to see the corpse on the ground. She screamed and hid behind Zed. "Ah,


    why is there a dead person here?"


    Since Rona came in, Greg had been looking at her up and down to see what she had to say. Seeing


    her like this, he said, "Don''t you know why he died?"


    Raising her head, Rona looked at Greg innocently and said, "Greg, I don''t understand what you mean?


    Why would I know the reason for his death? I don''t know him at all. "


    With a sneer, Greg said scornfully, "Rona, don''t you think you are acting too falsely? He has been


    working for your father for many years. How can you not know him? Tell me the truth. Why did you


    send him to harm Leona''s baby? "


    Although Rona was flustered, she pretended to be calm. She looked at Greg and said, "Greg, why do


    you think of me like that? Am I such a vicious woman in your heart? You disappoint me so much. I


    really don''t know this man. Daddy has so many subordinates around him, and I don''t have any contact


    with them at all. Moreover, I almost spent the past few years in the hospital. It''s normal that I don''t know


    his subordinates. Why do you think he is sent by me? "


    Rona turned to look at Howard and said sadly, "Grandpa, I didn''t know that Leona is pregnant. Why


    should I hurt her? And I have no reason to hurt Leona at all. After tomorrow, I will be Greg''s legitimate


    wife. Grandpa also said that he wanted Omar to inherit the property of the Wei family, so I have no


    reason to do so. "


    Hearing what Rona said, Howard thought that what she said made sense. If it was because she was


    worried that her status would be unstable in the future, it would be reasonable for her to hurt Leona.


    But now that she had got everything, there was no reason for her to do so.


    But Greg didn''t believe what Rona said at all. From the day he knew her, Rona had always been a


    possessive woman, and she would never allow anyone to get anything she liked. He still remembered


    that she pped that girl two times because a girl expressed her love to him.


    "Rona, I hope you can tell me the truth. Even if you don''t tell me, I can find out the truth. Then everyone


    will be unhappy." Greg stared at Rona with his eagle like eyes, trying to see into her soul.


    However, Rona was determined not to admit it. With tearful eyes, she stared at Greg and used,


    "Greg, don''t you know what kind of person I have been over the years? Although I used to be a little


    domineering, since I was sick, I cherish my life more than anyone else. I''m really sad to see you look at


    me like this. "


    Then Rona sneered and said in a choked voice, "In fact, I also know that you don''t care about me


    anymore. You have already changed your heart. You only have that Leona in your heart. No matter


    what she says, you will believe it. In that case, you''d better cancel the wedding."


    "No."


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "You can''t cancel the wedding."


    Two voices came out at the same time. One was Zed and the other was Howard. The wedding was


    going to be held tomorrow. Now there was an arrow on the string. How could they cancel the wedding


    at this time?


    "Rona, Greg is just confused. Marriage is not a game. How can you be so hasty?" Said Zed anxiously.


    Rona and Greg were both thirty-two years old.


    But a man of more than 30 years old, especially a man like Greg, could have any kind of woman he


    wanted? But Rona was different. She couldn''t find a man who was as good as Greg.


    Of course, Howard wouldn''t agree. He didn''t like Rona, but Omar. As the future heir of the Wei family,


    he couldn''t be an illegitimate child.


    Looking at everything in front of him, Greg was a little hesitant. From the beginning to the end, there


    was no w in Rona''s performance. Did he really wrong her? But who else would do something to


    Leona besides her?


    "Mommy." A childish voice came from the door, which was Omar, who was supposed to receive training


    in the study. Before, Rona had asked Omar toe to the front hall. As soon as he came in, he saw


    his mother crying bitterly. He immediately ran over, stood beside Rona, raised his head and said


    obediently, "Mommy, don''t cry."


    Seeing her sone in, Rona was relieved. It was too timely for Omar to show up. She immediately


    squatted down and hugged her son''s little body, sobbing, "Mommy doesn''t cry. Omar, Daddy doesn''t


    want us. We will go with Grandpater."

 Chapter 881 Get Married (Part One)

    Chapter 881 Get Married (Part One)


    Omar''s crying directly touched Howard''s heart. Now Omar was his sweetheart, and no one could bully


    Omar. Especially when he heard that Rona was going to leave with his great grandson, Howard


    couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Omar, don''t listen to your Mommy''s nonsense. I won''t let you go. Just stay with me. No one can bully


    you." Howard''s words were undoubtedly a special order, directly protecting the safety of Rona and her


    son.


    Greg frowned. It seemed that his grandfather was going to get involved. It would be troublesome.


    "Grandfather, thank you for your love. But since we are going to be a couple but the husband doesn''t


    believe his wife, what''s the point of such a marriage? You''d better let us go and don''t stay here


    anymore. " As Rona spoke, she looked at Greg. What should he do this time? She not only had to stay,


    but also had to stay proudly.


    "I did it." A voice came from outside, and everyone looked over. They saw a person standing at the


    door, whose left shoulder was wrapped with a bandage, which was obviously injured. He was wearing


    a ck suit, and the obvious scar on the left side of his face under the sunsses was Kelvin.


    After he was injured, he called Rona and told her that he needed to find a ce to heal himself. He was


    still worried about her. If Greg found out that the man was Zed''s subordinate, this matter might affect


    Rona, so he rushed back in a hurry. He didn''t expect that he would run into the matter.


    "Kelvin?" Looking at Kelvin, Zed eximed, "What the hell is going on?"


    After seeing Kelvin, Rona breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he came at this time, or she really


    couldn''t do it.


    Standing in the living room, Kelvin looked at Greg and said, "It has nothing to do with Miss Rona. I did


    everything. You can do whatever you want."


    Zed looked at Kelvin in shock, "Why did you do that?"


    Kelvin said calmly, "Mr. Zed, I''m sorry. I can''t bear to see Miss Rona sad. Miss is your only daughter,


    and the eldest daughter of our Zed gang. How can she share a husband with another woman? So I did


    it without telling you. Now I''m here. Please don''t make things difficult for her. "


    At this time, everyone looked at Rona. Although Kelvin''s appearance had cleared up Rona''s suspicion,


    everyone knew that someone must take the me for this matter. Kelvin was undoubtedly that person.


    But now that there was no evidence to prove that it was Rona who did it, Howard could only say, "In


    that case, what do you think we should do about it?"


    Looking at Howard, Zed said with a guilty look, "It''s all my fault. I didn''t discipline them well, so my men


    acted recklessly. Since Kelvin has confessed his crime, I''ll hand him over to you for punishment. No


    matter what you do, I won''tin."


    Howard nced at Greg and said, "It''s up to you."


    Looking at Kelvin, Greg didn''t show any expression on Kelvin''s face, as if life and death didn''t matter to


    Kelvin at all. Greg said, "I''ve checked the surveince video, but you weren''t there. You killed one


    person before, and where is the other person?"


    Kelvin sneered and said, "The other one has been killed by me. If you don''t believe me, I can take you


    to look for the corpses. You don''t need to ask me why I killed them. It''s simple. I don''t want to leave any


    clues, but I didn''t expect that you still found them. In that case, I ept my defeat. You can do


    whatever you want."


    "Well, you dare to take the responsibility. In that case, I will give you a quick death. Guards, drag him


    out and kill him." Ordered Greg coldly.


    Someone came in and took Kelvin out at once. They pushed him to the mountain behind the Castle of


    Jordon. Five or six bodyguards in ck suits stood in front of Kelvin. At this time, one of them raised


    his gun and aimed at Kelvin''s heart.


    All of a sudden, Kelvin turned around and hid behind a big tree. He pulled out two guns from his waist,


    knocked down two bodyguards in a row, and then ran into the depth of the forest.


    "Hurry up, don''t let him run away." The remaining three or four people had no time to pay attention to


    the two people who had been shot, and chased after Kelvin.


    The sound of guns kepting from the huge mountain forest, bang, bang, another two shots. Kelvin''s


    body trembled, one shot at his back heart, and the other shot at his left arm.


    The pain made Kelvin sweat all of a sudden. He clenched his teeth and covered his bleeding left arm.


    He had been shot here before, and now the old wound was not healed and new wounds were added.


    Sweat dripped down his forehead.


    Fortunately, he was wearing a bullet proof vest, and the shot in the back of his heart didn''t kill him. At


    this moment, he was in a panic and slipped to the foot of the cliff.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Standing in the living room, Greg was waiting for his men to bring back the news. Beside him, Howard


    and Zed were stillforting Rona, but from time to time, Rona looked at Greg with her eyes. Seeing


    what was on her mind, Howard turned to call Greg, "Say something, Greg."


    Taking a deep breath, Greg looked at Howard and Rona, and said, "Well, the wedding will be held as


    usual tomorrow."


    Rona turned tears into smiles and happily discussed the wedding with Zed and Howard.


    As things hade to this, there was no way Greg could do anything about it. The bodyguard came in


    and said to Greg, "Mr. Greg. That Kelvin hurt two of us and fell off the cliff after being shot by two."


    "What? He is injured, but you didn''t kill him on the spot. Send someone down the mountain to look for


    him alive or dead. " Greg was so angry that he gritted his teeth but could do nothing.


    Hearing the news, Rona felt relieved. Although she didn''t like Kelvin, she still felt sorry for Kelvin''s


    death. Such a loyal person protected her.


    "Grandfather, I still have something to deal with in thepany. I have to go back to deal with it. I have


    to go now." Greg said to Howard.


    Howard frowned slightly, "Greg, you are going to get married tomorrow. You''ll leave thepany affairs


    to your men temporarily. You can stay at home to apany Rona and your father-inw today."


    Zed also pretended to say, "It doesn''t matter. Men always focus on their career. But... " Zed wanted to


    let Greg stay with Rona, but he didn''t finish his words.


    "Thank you for your understanding, Mr. Greg. I''ll go back first. Have a good chat," said Greg directly.


    Then he strode out.

 Chapter 882 Get Married (Part Two)

    Chapter 882 Get Married (Part Two)


    "Well..." Zed didn''t expect it to be like this. He just said a few polite words, but why did Greg take it


    seriously?


    Biting her lower lip, Rona looked at the receding figure of Greg. If she guessed right, Greg must be


    looking for that bitch, Leona. Rona clenched her fists and her long nails were embedded in her palms.


    As expected, Greg came out of the Castle of Jordon and directly came to the hospital. At this time,


    Leona had woken up. Seeing that Greg was here, Leona said, "You''re here?"


    Greg nodded and sat down beside her. He held her hand tightly and said, "Leona, don''t worry. The two


    people who hurt you are dead, and I won''t let go of the wire puller. You must trust me."


    Hearing that, Leona waved her hand and put a finger beside her mouth. "Shh, don''t say such bloody


    things. Baby will hear it."


    Greg looked at her and suddenly smiled, "Okay, I won''t tell that. I''ve sent someone to protect here. You


    just need to rest. If you need anything else, call me and I''ll get it for you."


    Shaking her head, Leona said, "I don''tck anything. I''m just bored here every day. I want to go back to


    see Eden."


    Greg''s face darkened. How could she take a long flight with her current physical condition? "Leona, you


    haven''t recovered yet. How about I take Eden here?"


    "No, I have asked Joe before I came here. Eden can''t take a long flight. I know I''m not in good health


    now. I just want to go back a few dayster." Said Leona.


    At present, it seemed that this was the only way. Although there were many people taking care of Eden


    in China, others were not as considerate as Eden''s biological mother. Moreover, Leona and Eden


    would miss each other very much.


    But at the thought that Leona was leaving again, there was a burst of sadness in Greg''s heart. He


    didn''t want to be separated from her. Now he not only missed her physically, but also in his heart. As


    long as he saw her every day, he could do nothing.


    Holding Leona''s hand tightly on his face, Greg looked at her affectionately and said, "Leona, you


    promise me that you will live well no matter what happens. I promise you that I will be good to you all


    my life. Let''s live together forever, okay?"


    Greg was worried that if Leona''s baby was born and the baby couldn''t save Eden, she would lose the


    courage to live on. After all, Joe had said that even if they had a baby, there was only a 1/4 chance to


    live.


    Hearing that, Leona lowered her eyes and opened her eyes again. She looked at Greg firmly and said,


    "I know. This baby can save Eden."


    "Okay, I know he can save Eden. I just said in case." Noticing that she was a little excited, Greg


    comforted her immediately.


    "It''s just in case. I know the baby can save Eden." Leona didn''t want to think about what if at all. At this


    time, she especially needed the approval of others.


    "Okay, I see." Although Greg promised, he was more worried. He hoped that Eden was really fine.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t imagine what would happen to Leona?


    The second day was the wedding day of Greg and Rona. ording to Greg, the wedding was not held


    in arge-scale way, but some old friends who had been friends with Howard for many years were


    invited. Besides, the venue was strictly controlled, and all the media were not allowed to enter.


    This was what Greg insisted on. The reason was simple. Although Leona had known that he was going


    to marry Rona, Leona would feel less painful if she didn''t see it with her own eyes.


    Howard still remembered that it made a fuss about the wedding of Greg and Alice, then the Wei family


    had be aughing stock.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Although Zed and his daughter were dissatisfied with this, they had to agree as this was their territory.


    The wedding was still held in the Castle of Jordon. Although there were norge-scale guests, there


    were still many peopleing, and they were all famous tycoons in the business world.


    In the castle, people were toasting to each other. Howard was drinking sses of wine, swirling around


    among all the guests. Zed was the father-inw of Greg, so he was also treated very well.


    However, Zed''s style was somewhat inconsistent with the atmosphere here. He had a very serious


    martial arts habits. All the people here were business celebrities, and they were talking about the


    financial market. Zed could not say anything in the face of this.


    Seeing that her father often made some jokes, Rona was so angry that she walked over to Zed and


    said, "Daddy, don''t talk too much. No matter who says anything, you can just follow his talking, so as


    not to make jokes."


    Zed was embarrassed by his daughter''s words, but he still obeyed, "Okay, I won''t say anything, okay?"


    "Now, the wedding begins. The new couple are invited to the wedding." With the shouts, Zed took his


    daughter''s hand and walked into the red carpet towards Greg. The solemn wedding march sounded,


    and everyone stopped whispering.


    Greg was 186 meters tall, wearing a white handmade suit in Italy. With a strong aura, he attracted all


    the attention as soon as he stood there.


    Next to them, Rona was wearing a white wedding dress. She had an arrogant figure and an enchanting


    appearance. She became the focus of the whole party. When the couple walked on the red carpet,


    except for the cold expression on Greg''s face, there was no ws.


    Behind them, Omar and several other boys and girls held Rona''s long dress, which was extremely


    beautiful. Outside the Castle of Jordon, a man with a scar on his face stood on the top of the mountain,


    looking at everything in the castle, and muttered, "Miss, wish you happiness. I, Kelvin, will let you have


    nothing to worry about."


    Rona and Greg stood in front of the vicar and vicar asked, "Miss Rona, would you like to marry this


    man by your side? Will he be with you no matter whether he will die or die?"


    At this moment, Rona''s eyes were filled with tears. She finally waited for this day. She nodded and


    said, "Yes, I do."


    The vicar turned to Greg again and said, "Mr. Greg, would you like to marry thisdy by your side? Will


    you be with her no matter she is alive, dead or alive?"


    At the wedding ceremony, a man in the crowd secretly took out a silenced gun, quietly aimed at the


    back of Greg, gently pulled the trigger, and a small silver needle flew towards the back of


    Greg...

 Chapter 883 What Can You Do To Me (Part One)

    Chapter 883 What Can You Do To Me (Part One)


    Rona looked at Greg anxiously. Why didn''t he say anything? All the people present fell into silence,


    waiting for the answer of Greg.


    "Say something, Greg." Rona anxiously waved her hand in front of his eyes, trying to pull him back.


    Suddenly, a slight sting came from her arm, "Ah!" She withdrew her hand and found a very thin silver


    needle nailed on her arm.


    Everyone was shocked by this scene. A man in the crowd quietly left the scene when it was chaotic.


    "Hurry up. There is an assassin. Go and see Mrs. Rona You guys go and find him." Howard was the


    first to react and quickly ordered his subordinates.


    Feeling the softness on her body, Rona fell down on the ground all of a sudden. Greg quickly held her


    in his arms and said, "Rona, how are you? Go and call Dr. Jim."


    "Mr. Greg, I''m here." As a family doctor of the Wei family and an old friend of Howard for many years,


    Dr. Jim was also invited. Seeing the emergency, he quickly separated from the crowd and came to


    Greg and Rona. "Send Mrs. Rona into the room now. I''ll check her up."


    At this moment, Greg had no other thoughts. He knew very well that it was Rona who blocked the


    needle for him. Otherwise, the target would be him.


    If something really happened to Rona, he would feel guilty. He quickly took Rona to the guest room


    inside, followed by Dr. Jim, and Greg guarded them quietly.


    The whole wedding site was in a mess, because today was the wedding day of Greg. There were so


    many peopleing and going that the security guards couldn''t remember all the people, so they lost


    the first time to catch the murderer.


    In a galloping car outside the old castle, a man in a high-end suit dialed a number...


    Golden Eagle sat upright in the office of Golden Eagle Group. Since Greg took away Will Group, one of


    its two sons died, and the other was sent to prison by Greg. Golden Eagle, who was more than 70


    years old, looked even older with grey hair.


    Golden Eagle Group was not as prosperous as before. At this time, he just wanted to keep his only


    son, Chris. There was a knock on the door. The butler came in and whispered in his ear, "The Lord, our


    men tried to assassinate Greg, but they didn''t seed. However, they hit his newly married wife. Do


    you want to send someone else?"


    Golden Eagle shook his head and said, "It''s useless. After this incident, Howard will certainly


    strengthen his defense. We have lost the best time. But although he didn''t hit Greg, it''s good to hit that


    woman. I heard that she is the first love of Greg. If she dies, Greg must be very sad, right? "


    "Yes." The butler quietly stepped aside and said nothing.


    "Jackie, Chris, I''ve avenged you." After saying that, Golden Eagle closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Leona had been staying in the hospital all the time. She turned on the TV with the remote control in her


    hand, and the broadcaster was reporting the local news. "It is said that today is the wedding day of the


    heir of Will Group. The wedding site is set in the Castle of Jordon, but the media are not allowed to get


    in and interview..."


    No wonder he didn''te today. It turned out that today was his wedding day. With a bitter smile,


    Leona turned the TV to another channel. She knew that her physical condition could not be too


    emotional, so she had to distract her attention.


    However, no matter which channel she was watching, the picture of Greg and Rona''s marriage kept


    shing through her mind. Finally, she turned off the TV and took out her phone to send a message to


    her son, "Eden, how are you recently? Did you listen to Joe?


    Soon, Eden''s message came back. "I''m a good boy. Mommy, don''t worry. I take medicine on time every


    day. When will youe back? I miss you so much."


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Looking at her son''s message, Leona felt sad and almost burst into tears. If she hadn''t been injured


    this time, she would have been with Eden now. She quickly replied, "Soon, Mommy will go back to see


    Eden in a few days."


    Soon, the message was sent again, "Mommy, Star is so cute. Every day, godfather and godmother will


    take her to y with me. I''m not lonely at all. Mommy don''t need to worry about me."


    Greg had been apanying Rona, waiting for Dr. Jim to examine her. After a long time, Dr. Jim put


    down the stethoscope and said, "Mr. Greg, Mrs. Rona is fine. The injection was just an anesthetic."


    Greg looked at him in confusion, "Really? How could this be? " If he didn''t guess wrong, the only


    person who could hate him so much was Golden Eagle, because Chris was sent to prison by him and


    he took back Will Group. But if Golden Eagle wanted to deal with him, he shouldn''t just use anesthesia.


    At this time, Rona woke up. She looked at Greg next to her and stretched out one hand with difficulty.


    "Greg..."


    Greg hurried over and grabbed Rona''s hand, "I''m here. What''s wrong?"


    With tears in her eyes, Rona looked at Greg and asked, "Am I still alive?"


    "Of course you are alive, silly. I''m with you, aren''t I?" said Greg with a smile.


    Rona calmed down a little because of his words, and then said anxiously, "But our wedding is not over


    yet. Greg, don''t you want me?"


    At first, Greg didn''t want to marry Rona from the bottom of his heart, but if it weren''t for her, he would


    have been shot. Although it was just an ordinary anesthetic, if it was a gun, Rona would have saved his


    life, so from this moment on, Greg decided to admit her identity.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t. You will always be my wife." Said Greg solemnly.


    "Greg, you''re so kind to me. I''ll be your wife forever. There''s no regret." With a happy face, Rona


    snuggled up to Greg, felt his temperature and closed her eyes again.


    Looking at her face, Greg breathed a long sigh of relief. The moon was hanging high on the top of the


    tree outside. It was time for Leona to have a rest, wasn''t it?


    He really wanted to see her. Seeing that Rona was asleep, Greg quietly put her down and quietly left


    the room.


    In the hospital, the bodyguards stood at the door and carefully guarded it. When they saw the arrival of


    Greg from a distance, they immediately saluted, "Mr. Wei, you are here."


    Greg nodded, looked at the leader of the bodyguards and asked, "Is there anything wrong? Is anyone


    here today? "


    "Mr. Wei, only the doctores to make the rounds of the wards today, and no one else wille."


    The leader of the bodyguards said. Then he remembered that at night, a man with a scar on his face


    had passed by the door two times and wanted to report it to Greg. But thinking that the man didn''t do


    anything strange, he didn''t say anything atst.

 Chapter 884 What Can You Do To Me (Part Two)

    Chapter 884 What Can You Do To Me (Part Two)


    "Well, you must be careful. No one is allowed to get close to here except the doctor." After saying that,


    Greg pushed the door open and walked in.


    In the room, Leona had just sent a message to Eden, yawned and was about to go to bed. She knew


    that Greg couldn''te tonight. After all, it was his wedding day. No bridegroom would leave the bride


    alone on the wedding night and go to the hospital to protect her?


    Although Leona felt a little ufortable, she had been used to it. She had to try her best not to think


    about those annoying things. Unexpectedly, at this time, Greg came in. She screamed, "Why are you


    here?"


    Looking at her surprised look, Greg chuckled, "Why are you so surprised? Why can''t Ie here?


    Don''t you want me toe to see you? "


    Shaking her head, Leona said, "But, isn''t today your wedding day? Will Rona agree to let youe


    here? "


    Hearing what Leona said, Greg was shocked. He had tried his best to block the news and even didn''t


    allow any interview. He didn''t expect that she knew it.


    "How do you know it is? Who told you that? " Greg asked with a frown. If he knew who said that, he


    would teach him a lesson.


    Shaking her head, Leona said, "No one told me. I saw it on TV. It said that today is your wedding day


    and that the media is not allowed to interview you."


    "Damn it!" Greg turned to look at the TV hanging on the wall with hatred. If he had thrown it away


    earlier, she wouldn''t have known it.


    Leona smiled ironically. She didn''t care about it anymore. As long as the baby in her belly was fine, she


    looked at Greg and said, "You came out on such an important day today. Did your wife agree?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether she agrees or not? I can go wherever I want. It''s none of her business. " As


    Greg spoke, he took off his coat, lifted the quilt and slipped into the quilt of Leona.


    "Hey, why are you here?" Leona screamed and looked nervously at the special nurse beside her, trying


    to remind him that there was someone else in the ward. But when she turned around, she saw that the


    special nurse had already left.


    "What''s wrong with meing in? Isn''t it normal for me to sleep with my woman? " As Greg spoke, he


    put his arm around Leona''s chest and said, "Sleep tight, or I can''t guarantee what I will do."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Although he had admitted the identity of Rona, deep in his heart, he still resisted to be with Rona. He


    had been used to Leona, so he couldn''t even fall asleep without Leona.


    Leona was not intimidated by him. Although he was indeed a jerk in the past, now Greg was totally


    different from before. Although he didn''t say that, Leona could clearly feel it.


    "Aren''t you married today? I don''t need yourpany. You can go back now. " Leona said awkwardly.


    She was very sad when she heard the news of his marriage in the daytime, but when she saw him in


    the evening, she was moved. He didn''t apany his wife on such an important day, but came to the


    hospital to apany her, which made her feel warm in her heart.


    But at the thought that his wife was not her, but another woman. No matter how much he loved her, she


    was just a mistress, which made Leona feel very sad.


    For a moment, she didn''t know what she wanted. She wanted him toe, but she didn''t want him to


    come.


    "There was an ident at the wedding and it didn''t go well." Feeling that Leona was in a bad mood,


    Greg exined in a low voice. These things had been strictly blocked by him, and it was impossible for


    the outside to know.


    "An ident? What happened? " Asked Leona in surprise. Her previous unhappiness was gone. There


    had been an ident at his wedding with Alicest time. Would it be the same this time?


    After a long time, Leona didn''t get an answer. She just sat up and looked at Greg, insisting on asking


    him to speak it out.


    Greg didn''t want to say that at first, because he was afraid that she would be worried. He said it just


    because he saw her depressed. Now seeing that she was so anxious, he thought that she might not be


    able to fall asleep if he didn''t tell her, so he simply said it, "That''s it. Can you sleep now?"


    However, Leona was even more worried. ording to him, Rona was injured just because of an


    ident. If the enemy really wanted to deal with him, would he be in danger?


    "How about the bodyguards guarding here tomorrow to protect you? I''m in the hospital anyway, and


    they don''t dare to make trouble here." Said Leona worriedly.


    Greg chuckled, "No, I don''t need it. There is Wayne and Liam to protect me. Besides, with my ability,


    ordinary people can''t hurt me at all. Don''t worry. By the way, why do you suddenly care about me so


    much? Are you in love with me? " Greg didn''t want to continue this heavy topic, so he just made fun of


    her.


    "I don''t want to talk to you." Leona rolled her eyes at him andy down again with her back to him. He


    knew that she cared about him very much, but he made fun of her. He deserved to be in danger.


    After a while, Greg''s even breath came from behind, but Leona felt that he was not asleep at all.


    Leona rolled her eyes and wanted to tease him. She moved her body a few times on purpose. It was


    just a single bed, and it would be appropriate for her to lie on it alone. It would be a little crowded with


    Greg on it. The two of them were closely together.


    Especially when Leona moved, Greg''s body stiffened. Damn it! Didn''t she know that she was turning


    him on? He grabbed her with a little strength and said, "Be quiet and don''t move."


    "No, I won''t. What can you do to me?" Said Leona provocatively.


    Looking at her proud face, Greg said dejectedly, "Okay, I admit defeat. I really can''t do anything to you.


    After the baby is born, I''ll teach you a lesson. Now let''s behave ourselves, okay?"


    "No, my back is itchy. Scratch it for me." Hearing the soft voice of Leona, Greg was even more


    shocked. This damn woman seemed to be very happy to see him endure so hard.


    "Hurry up, or I have to move." Leona insisted.


    Greg had no choice but to scratch her back.

 Chapter 885 Where Did You Go Last Night (Part One)

    Chapter 885 Where Did You Go Last Night (Part One)


    "Left, no, right, a little left, a little down." The voice of Leona came from the ward.


    "Where is it exactly?" Said Greg helplessly.


    "Scratching all over the back." Said Leona in a picky tone.


    Greg had to do as she said. His big hand scratched her smooth back, but he almost couldn''t hold it.


    Finally, Greg withdrew his hand and said, "No, I won''t. I''m sleeping."


    "Why are you like this? If you don''t scratch me, I''ll move. " The more Leona thought it was fun, the


    more she enjoyed it.


    Greg was so angry that he threatened, "If you don''t behave yourself, I''ll tie you up with a rope."


    "How dare you!" Leona stared at Greg.


    "I dare not, honey. Let''s be honest, okay? Or I really can''t stand it. Do you have the heart to see me like


    this?" Said Greg helplessly. He really couldn''t do anything to her.


    "Well, I''ll let you go today." Said Leona in a lovely and sweet voice. At the same time, she slept quietly.


    Not long after, he heard the sound of even breathing.


    Greg opened his eyes and looked at her sleeping face. For the first time, he felt that maybe it was a


    right decision that he didn''t marry her, or she would be hit today.


    In the Castle of Jordon, when Rona woke up in the morning, she found that Greg had already


    disappeared. Where on earth had he gone? She touched the quilt beside her and found that it was


    already cold. It could be seen that he didn''t just leave. Immediately, Rona''s heart was filled with great


    anger.


    He had gone too far. Last night was their wedding night, but he left. She knew where he had gone. He


    must have gone to find that bitch, Leona.


    She really didn''t understand what was so good about that bitch, Leona, who made Greg so obsessed


    with her. At the same time, she hated Greg even more. He betrayed their rtionship.


    Just as Rona was unhappy, Greg came in. Seeing that she had woken up, Greg said, "You''re awake?


    Are you feeling better? "


    Rona''s face darkened, "Where did you gost night?"


    Greg frowned slightly. She had never spoken to him in such a tone before, but it was also his fault.


    After all, yesterday was such an important day. Anyone else would be angry, wouldn''t he?


    "There was something urgent in thepanyst night. I went to thepany." In fact, Greg didn''t


    want to exin, but he thought that if she hadn''t taken the bullet for him yesterday, he might have been


    in danger now, so he exined patiently.


    Rona sneered, "Something urgent in thepany? Greg, don''t you feel guilty? Yesterday is our


    wedding day. Even if something big happens, how dare your colleagues disturb you? Do you really


    take me as a child? "


    "It''s okay if you don''t believe me. If you have nothing else to say, get up. Let''s go to greet Grandpa."


    Said Greg with a frown. After all, it was the first day after their marriage. He must greet to his


    grandfather, or he wouldn''t havee back so early.


    Rona sneered again, "I know why you came back. It turns out that you came back for this matter. If it


    weren''t for your grandfather''s greeting, you would still be with that bitch, wouldn''t you?"


    "You are my wife now. What about your grandfather? Isn''t my grandfather your grandfather? Don''t you


    know that you have to pay respects to the elderly on the first day after marriage? And Leona is not a


    bitch. Pay attention to your present identity. You are Mrs. Wei. I don''t want you to do anything impolite.


    " Greg also got angry.


    "Ha-ha, do you take me as your wife from the bottom of your heart? Greg, I know you have changed


    your mind. In that case, why do you marry me? " Rona threw a pillow to Greg with all her strength.


    Greg was so angry that he threw away the pillow and said, "Forget it if you don''t go." Then he walked


    out angrily.


    "Greg, stop!" Rona shouted, but Greg had already left the room. She was so angry that she threw out


    everything she could touch, and the room was in a mess.


    Howard and Zed had tea in the front hall early in the morning. It was the first day after the couple got


    married, and they were waiting for the couple to propose a toast to them.


    Zed looked at Howard and said, "I will go back after I drink the tea of Rona and Greg. Rona is still


    young, please forgive her in the future. If she doesn''t understand something, just tell her. Don''t be


    polite. Young people should be polite."


    Howard alsoughed, "You''re wee. Don''t worry. Rona is a sensible girl. I don''t need to worry about


    her."


    While they were talking, Greg came in. When the two saw that he was alone, they immediately looked


    behind him. Howard asked in confusion, "Greg, why are you alone? Where is Rona? "


    "She said she didn''t feel well, so I came by myself," said Greg with a long face.


    Howard nodded and said, "Well, forget it. Maybe it''s because of what happened yesterday that she is


    not in good health."


    Zed''s face darkened. Even if she was not feeling well, she shouldn''t have been here to propose a toast


    today. Zed immediately stood up and said, "How can she do that? This child is too naive. I''ll call her


    out. "


    "Father-inw, there''s no need. If Rona doesn''t feel well, just let her have a good rest. I''ll serve tea to


    you and my grandfather alone." Greg stopped Zed. After serving tea, he had to go back to the


    company to deal with his business.


    Although he didn''t go to thepany yesterday, there must be a mountain of work there.


    Howard also said, "That''s right. Since Rona is not feeling well, just forget it. There are not so many


    rules in our Wei family."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Although both Howard and Greg said so, Zed still felt that something was wrong. He knew his daughter


    well. Although she was spoiled, she didn''tck etiquette.


    The servant had already prepared tea for him. Greg took a cup of tea and proposed a toast to his


    grandfather, "Grandpa, please have some tea."


    "Okay." Howard took a sip of tea.


    After serving Zed another cup of tea, Greg said, "I have something important to deal with in the


    company today, so I won''t apany you."


    Howard nodded, "Go ahead. Thepany has just been taken back, and there must be a lot of things


    to deal with. You can go ahead with your work. I don''t need you to worry about me."


    Seeing that Greg left, Zed felt something was wrong. When he came to his daughter''s room and saw


    the mess in it, he quickly walked over and asked, "My dear daughter, what


    happened?"

 Chapter 886 Where Did You Go Last Night (Part Two)

    Chapter 886 Where Did You Go Last Night (Part Two)


    Rona told him what had happened, "I know he didn''t go to thepany at all, but to that bitch. Daddy,


    how could he do this to me?"


    When Zed heard his daughter''s words, he was also very angry. "Greg has gone too much. Let''s go and


    find his grandfather." Zed was also a hot tempered man. He took his daughter''s hand and walked


    towards the front hall.


    Looking at the aggressive Zed and his daughtering in from outside, Howard asked in surprise,


    "What''s wrong? What happened? "


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Looking at Howard, Zed snorted and said, "Greg didn''t stay with his wife at his wedding night. That''s


    too unreasonable, right?"


    Howard frowned and asked in surprise, "Didn''t Greg stay in your roomst night?"


    Rona said with grievance, "He leftst night when I was asleep. He just came back this morning. If it


    weren''t for greeting you, he wouldn''t havee back."


    Howard thought for a while and understood what was going on, but he was an elder after all, and it was


    not appropriate for him to say anything about it. But since Zed was here, he had to show some respect


    and said, "Well, I''ll talk to Greg after hees back tonight. But Rona, should you review yourself as


    well as Greg? You have to solve this kind of problem by yourselves in the end. Even if I force him to


    stay here, the conflict between you will not be solved sooner orter. "


    Rona was rendered speechless by Howard''s words. Zed loved his daughter very much. Seeing


    Howard say so, he said unhappily, "It''s all Greg''s fault. How could a husband leave his wife alone on


    their wedding night? As Greg''s grandfather, you should teach Greg well. "


    Raising his eyebrows, Howard looked at Zed and said rudely, "Don''t you think it''s inappropriate?


    Indeed, it''s wrong for Greg to do so, but we have experienced it before. As a wife, she can''t tie up her


    husband''s heart. I think it''s useless for others to say anything. Besides, it''s our family business now, so


    we don''t need you to worry about it. "


    "You..." Zed was rendered speechless by Howard''s words. He stamped his feet heavily and said,


    "Okay, it''s your business. I won''t care about it. Goodbye." Then he turned around and walked out.


    "Daddy." Seeing her father leave, Rona shouted anxiously.


    "Rona." Howard stopped Rona and said, "You''d better think about it carefully. Why don''t Greg care


    about you? I''ll send someone to send your Daddy back. You can go back to your room and have a


    rest."


    Rona was unwilling to give up, but she had no choice. Although she was the hostess of the Wei family


    now, as long as Howard was alive, everyone had to listen to him. She had no choice but to go back to


    her room with anger.


    After returning home, Rona suddenly felt itchy all over her body. She grabbed the skin on her body


    hard, but it became itchier and itchier. She angrily grabbed the vase beside her and threw it heavily on


    the ground.


    After Howard sent away Rona and her father, Howard called Greg and told him that he had toe


    back for dinner and have something to talk with him. Then he walked to the study. Omar was still


    having a ss there and he wanted to see his great grandson.


    At noon, after dealing with thepany''s affairs, Greg arrived at the hospital and had lunch with


    Leona. Leona was absent-minded, eating rice.


    "Why don''t you eat? Don''t you like the food? " Greg asked with concern.


    Raising her head, Leona said, "No, I just miss Eden. When can I go back home?"


    Frowning, Greg thought for a while and said, "How about this? I''ll ask the doctorter and let you go


    back when you''re really fine."


    "Really? Great! Eden will be very happy to see me back. " Hearing that, a smile appeared on Leona''s


    face. She picked up a shrimp ball and put it into the bowl of Greg. "I''ll reward you with a shrimp ball."


    Greg picked up the shrimp ball with chopsticks and said sadly, "Shrimp ball, shrimp ball, I''m not as


    important as you now. s, how poor I am."


    Leonaughed, "Don''t be garrulous. Just eat. It''s getting cold."


    After having lunch with Leona, Greg went back to thepany. In the evening, he directly went back to


    the Castle of Jordon. Howard had ordered a table of food to wait for Greg.


    At the dinner table, Howard sat in the middle of the table, with Greg sitting on the right, Omar sitting on


    the left, and Rona sitting next to Greg. She picked up a piece of sparerib and put it into Greg''s bowl.


    "Greg, eat more. You work so hard all day and you need more nutrition."


    "Well, you should also eat more." As Greg spoke, he picked up a piece of meat and put it in Rona''s


    bowl.


    Seeing this, Howard nodded with satisfaction. "That''s right. A couple should love each other and


    understand each other. Greg, you can stay at home tonight."


    "Yes." Greg finally understood why his grandfather insisted him toe back for dinner tonight. It


    seemed that Rona had said something to his grandfather.


    Seeing that Greg agreed, Rona was delighted and continued to help Greg with the dishes.


    In the evening, Greg came to the study with his grandfather and roughly reported the recentpany


    affairs. Howard nodded and said, "Well, you don''t have to report thepany''s affairs to me in the


    future. Now that thepany is handed over to you, I''m relieved."


    "I see." Greg agreed.


    Howard continued, "How is Leona doing these two days? If she is fine, let her move in. After all, she is


    also a member of our Wei family. Especially, she is still pregnant with the child of the Wei family.


    Grandpa doesn''t want to see what happened to her. "


    Greg hurriedly said, "I think it''s better for her to live outside. Leona is a soft girl, so it''s not convenient


    for her to live with Rona. The doctor said that her fetus was unstable now. What if she came back? It''s


    better to live outside. "


    Howard also nodded. He had seen Leona before, and he knew that she was a gentle woman. Although


    Rona behaved gently in front of him, Howard had been in business world for so many years, and he


    could tell what kind of person she was at a nce.


    Rona was obviously a tough woman. Although she wouldn''t really do anything to Leona here, it was


    hard to guarantee that she would irritate Leona verbally.


    "Forget it. Just live outside. But shouldn''t you be nicer to Rona? After all, she is your wife and you two


    will live for a lifetime. " Said Howard.

 Chapter 887 You Have To Compensate Me For My Loss (Part One)

    Chapter 887 You Have To Compensate Me For My Loss (Part One)


    Hearing his grandfather''s words, Greg had to nod, "I know, grandfather. It''ste. If you have nothing


    else to do, you can have a rest. I''m going back."


    Howard nodded, "Go ahead. Remember to get along well with Rona. Since you decided to marry her,


    live a good life. If you don''t get along well with each other, it will also put Omar under psychological


    pressure. Omar is a very sensitive child. I don''t want to leave any shadow in his heart. "


    "I know, Grandpa. I''ll go out now." After leaving the study, Greg returned to his bedroom where Rona


    stayed.


    Rona had been waiting there for a long time. She was wearing a translucent pajama, which showed her


    perfect figure. When she saw that Greg came back, she immediately walked up to him and took off his


    coat and hung it beside him. "Greg, I have prepared the bath water. Let me help you wipe your back,


    okay?"


    Rona''s eyes were full of joy. Her intention was obvious.


    Greg hesitated for a moment. He used to like Rona being gentle and considerate to him, but why didn''t


    he have any interest in her now?


    Thinking of what his grandfather had just said to him in the study, Greg decided to try his best to


    improve the rtionship between him and Rona. He nodded and said, "Okay."


    Hearing the response of Greg, Rona was overjoyed. She walked into the bathroom with Greg and


    turned on the shower. The warm water sprayed out and wetted the clothes of Rona and Greg.


    "Greg." Panting, Rona approached Greg and drew on his shoulder.


    As a normal man, Greg couldn''t help but hold her up and put his head on her.


    Rona''s heart was filled with joy. Suddenly, the face of Leona shed across Greg''s mind, making him


    less enthusiastic.


    Rona also felt the change of Greg, and her face changed. "What''s wrong with you, Greg? Don''t you


    miss me at all? "


    "I''m sorry. There are too many things to deal with in thepany recently. You can go in and have a


    rest." said Greg gently.


    Rona was so angry that her face turned red. She had just felt his passion, but why did it suddenly


    be like this? Unwilling to give up, she approached Greg again and said, "Greg, don''t push me


    away, okay? I love you so much. "


    But now, Greg didn''t have any interest. He had to apologize to Rona, "I''m sorry. I''m really tired today.


    How about I go to the study to sleep?" As he spoke, Greg rushed out in a hurry.


    Looking at his back, Rona couldn''t help but burst into tears. She grabbed the bath cream beside her


    and threw it on the mirror.


    Crack! The mirror broke into pieces, just like her heart.


    After returning to the study, Greg turned on hisputer and began to work. He also knew that he


    shouldn''t have treated Rona like this, but he couldn''t control his instinct. It seemed that he had isted


    himself from other women except for Leona.


    Lying in the hospital, Leona received the food from Wayne tonight, which was her favorite taste.


    Needless to ask, she knew that it was arranged by Greg.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    But Greg didn''te tonight. He asked Wayne and told her that there was an important meeting in the


    company tonight, so he was afraid that he couldn''te.


    Although Wayne said so, Leona could tell from his words that it was not the case. Perhaps he had


    gone back to Rona.


    Although she felt a little ufortable, Rona was his legitimate wife. She was just a shameless


    mistress.


    She took out her phone and sent a message to her son again. At this time, only Eden could calm her


    down.


    Outside the hospital, a ck figure was investigating the terrain with a big scar on his face. Looking


    carefully at the left half of his body, it seemed that it was not convenient for him to move. This person


    was Kelvin, who had escaped before.


    Since he escapedst time, he had been looking for an opportunity to kill Leona. She was a big trouble


    for Miss Rona. As long as he killed her, Miss Rona would be relieved.


    However, there were always many bodyguards protecting Leona in front of her ward, so he couldn''t do


    anything about it at all. He could only look for opportunities around the hospital every day. Maybe he


    was lucky enough to meet Leona.


    A few days passed, Leona also felt much better. Yesterday, she had asked the doctor and said that she


    could leave the hospital if there was no problem.


    In the evening, when Greg came, Leona told him the good news, "The doctor said that I can leave the


    hospital tomorrow after the examination. You promised me that I woulde back when I''m fine, so I''m


    going back by ne the day after tomorrow."


    Greg frowned and asked suspiciously, "Is that true?"


    "Really. How can I lie to you?" said Leona, nodding hard.


    Damn the doctor! Couldn''t he tell her that she had to stay a little longer? Greg thought angrily. He found


    that he was more and more dependent on Leona. He wished he could take her with him all the time


    and see her whenever he looked up.


    But he also knew that Eden needed his mother to be with him. As a man, he couldn''tpete with his


    son. Unfortunately, thepany hadn''t been on track yet, so he couldn''t leave now.


    It seemed that he had to let her go back first. He tried his best to finish the things here as soon as


    possible. In addition, he had to hurry up thepletion of the vi prepared for Leona and Eden. By


    then, he could bring them here to live together.


    Finally, Greg nodded, "Okay, but I''ll go with you to the doctor tomorrow. I have to make sure that you


    are really fine."


    "I know. You are more and more like a housekeeper now." Said Leona helplessly. Now, Greg really


    looked at her very closely. She knew that even she was in the hospital, he knew what she said and


    what she did. Once, she heard the special nurse reporting to him what she had eaten and how much


    she had eaten.


    "You are such an unsatisfied woman. If others want me to care about them, I won''t bother myself with


    that." After saying that, Greg regretted, but he couldn''t take back what he had said.


    Hearing his words, Leona was obviously stunned, but then she returned to normal. Since it had


    be a fact, there was no need for her to continue to struggle, wasn''t there?

 Chapter 888 You Have To Compensate Me For My Loss (Part Two)

    Chapter 888 You Have To Compensate Me For My Loss (Part Two)


    "Well, the doctor wille to have a check-up tomorrow morning. Will you stay here tonight or go


    back?" Leona pretended not to care about it, but in her heart, she hoped that he could stay.


    "It depends on whether you want me to stay or not." Said Greg shamelessly. At the same time, he


    approached behind Leona, held her from behind and rested his chin on her shoulder.


    "I don''t want you to stay here. Hurry up and go back." Leona rolled her eyes at him and turned around


    to ignore him.


    "Are you angry? Okay, I''ll stay, okay? " "I''ll tell you a secret. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear it," said


    Greg, trying to coax Leona. But Leona still didn''t respond.


    As expected, Greg aroused Leona''s curiosity. Confused, Leona turned to him and asked, "What


    secret?"


    "I haven''t had sex with Rona yet. Do you believe me?" said Greg with a smug face.


    It turned out to be this matter. ncing at him angrily, Leona poked his chest with her finger and said,


    "Do you think I''m stupid? I don''t believe that you will give up such a good opportunity. "


    Greg''s face darkened. He grabbed Leona''s hand and said seriously, "Leona, what I said is true. I admit


    that we did live together eight years ago, or we wouldn''t have had Omar. But I swear I didn''t touch her


    after we met. You have to trust me. "


    Looking at his serious face, Leona was a little surprised and asked in disbelief, "Really?"


    Raising three fingers solemnly, Greg said, "I promise what I said is absolutely true. If I lie, let me..."


    Hearing that, Leona covered his mouth with her hand and shook her head. "There''s no need to swear. I


    believe you, but how is that possible?" Although she believed what Greg said, she knew well about


    Greg''s ability. How could it be possible for him to be with a woman without having sex with her?


    "What I said is true. I don''t know why. Maybe you poisoned me. All the other women except you have


    been isted from me, so you should be responsible for it." Greg said shamelessly.


    "How can I take the responsibility?" Raising her head, Leona looked at him in surprise.


    "It''s very simple. You have topensate me for the loss, so tonight..." The meaning of Greg''s words


    was self-evident, and he lowered his head.


    "Hmm... Greg, don''t make a fuss. The doctor said I can''t do that now. " However, in the eyes of Greg,


    Leona''s struggle didn''t work at all.


    Greg raised his head suddenly and looked at Leona with a dangerous look in his eyes. "Don''t lie to me


    anymore. In fact, you have been fine for a long time, or the doctor won''t let you leave the hospital. You


    did it on purpose, right?"


    Being stared at by Greg, Leona felt a little guilty, but she still said, "No, it''s true. If you don''t believe me,


    you can ask the doctor."


    Greg gnashed his teeth in anger. But it doesn''t matter. He had other ns.


    All of a sudden, with a dangerous smile on Greg''s face, he said, "Since the doctor said so, you can''t


    leave the hospital. You can continue to rest here until you are all right. For your health, at the worst, let


    me continue to endure it."


    With these words, Greg went straight to the bed,y on it, with his hands behind his head, and looked


    at Leona calmly. He would like to see if this little woman could still pretend.


    Looking at his roguish look, Leona was so angry that she gritted her teeth. This pig was obviously


    intentional. He threatened her with returning home. Sadly, she knew that there was no other way


    exceptpromise. Otherwise, Greg would not let her go.


    She could only say crossly, "Well, I''m lying to you, but you have to be careful. It''s bad if you hurt the


    baby." Said Leona worriedly.


    As soon as Greg heard what she said, he caught her and said vaguely, "I know..."


    Outside the window, the bright moon shone into the ward through the window...


    On the second morning, for the first time, Leona got up early because she was thinking about the


    examination. Last night, Greg squeezed her, which made her feel sore all over as if she had been run


    over by a truck.


    Feeling her action, Greg also woke up. Seeing that she was about to get up, he grabbed her back and


    said, "You get up so early? Why don''t you sleep a little longer? It seems that I didn''t work hardst


    night. How about we... "


    ring at him, Leona said angrily, "Come on. I''m so tired. The doctor will check me up today. Be quiet,


    or you won''t touch me again."


    Now, Leona was no longer afraid of the threat of Greg. She red at Greg with her round eyes.


    "Women can''t be spoiled." Muttered Greg, getting up and putting on his clothes.


    Footsteps came from outside, and then the doctor came in. Seeing the situation in front of him, he


    stood there awkwardly. "Did Ie at a bad time?"


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Leona blushed. She red at Greg and quickly said, "Nothing serious. We


    have to have an examination today, right? Let''s get started. "Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "I don''t think you need to have an examination." The doctor looked at the red mark on Leona''s neck


    and said in a low voice. It seemed that they had a fierce battlest night. If everything was fine, then


    there must be no problem.


    "Have a check-up as soon as possible. If there is no problem, we will go through the discharge


    formalities today." For the first time, Greg didn''t get angry. What the doctor said was exactly what he


    thought.


    Embarrassed, Leona followed the doctor and Greg out of the room. After half a day''s examination,


    there was nothing wrong with her, which relieved Greg.


    The doctor looked at the two people who were leaving and wanted to say something but stopped on a


    second thought.


    Frowning, Greg asked, "Anything else?"


    The doctor cleared his throat and said, "Although she is in good health now... You should also pay


    more attention to it. After all, she is pregnant now, so you''d better try to control yourself. "


    Hearing that, Leona blushed again. She gave a reproachful nce at Greg and left the doctor''s office


    quickly. Greg also looked a little embarrassed and followed Leona away.


    The doctor looked at the two people and shook his head. s, young people nowadays!

 Chapter 889 Go Shopping (Part One)

    Chapter 889 Go Shopping (Part One)


    After finishing the discharge formalities for Leona, Greg took her back to her office. Surprised, Leona


    looked at Greg and asked, "Why don''t you drive me to the hotel ande to thepany?"


    Greg smiled, "You are going back tomorrow. I don''t want to leave you. I have to see you more. It''s too


    troublesome toe and go in the hotel. I can see you at any time in the office. Don''t worry. There is a


    lounge inside. It''s not worse than the hotel. "


    Looking at hiscent smile angrily, Leona thought, "This guy did it on purpose." After the two of


    them got in the car, the bodyguards behind them also got in the car and left.


    Just as they left, Kelvin appeared again. He didn''t expect that Greg was so close to this woman that it


    was difficult for him to beat her. If his left arm wasn''t injured, even these people were here, he could


    guarantee sess. But now, he had to find another opportunity.


    In the office, Greg buried his head in the pile of documents. Looking at him working there idly, Leona


    was so bored that she almost fell asleep.


    Noticing her gaze, Greg looked up at her pouting and walked over with a smile, "Are you bored?"


    "Yes." "I want to go shopping. I''m going back tomorrow. I want to buy some gifts for everyone. How


    about I go shopping?" said Leona.


    Shaking his head, Greg said, "I haven''t finished my work yet. I''ll go with you after I finish it."


    Looking at the hill like pile of documents, Leona said, "It will be New Year''s Eve after you finish your


    work. Anyway, I''m just going shopping. I''ll be fine. I''ll be back soon."


    After thinking for a while, Greg was still a little worried and said, "Well, I''ll ask Wayne to bring some


    people with you."


    "No, thanks. Wayne can help me with my luggage. It''s not an emperor''s visit. Why do you send so


    many people to protect me? Others will dodge me when they see so many people. "


    With a straight face, Greg refused bluntly, "No, you''d better not go. I won''t be relieved if you are not in


    front of me."


    But Greg insisted, so Leona had topromise, "Okay, it''s up to you."


    "That''s good." As Greg spoke, he called Wayne in and ordered, "Put down all your things at once and


    take ten people with Leona to go out. Remember to protect her safety. If anything happens to her, you


    don''t have toe back to see me."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes, sir." After receiving the order, Wayne turned to Leona and said respectfully, "This way, Mrs. Wei."


    "I''m not Mrs. Wei." Leona corrected him stubbornly.


    Hearing that, Greg''s face darkened. "I say you are you. Well, if you don''t go shopping, the things will be


    bought by others."


    Not in the mood to argue with him, Leona walked out with Wayne.


    In the Castle of Jordon, Howard saw that his great grandson was very tired after learning these two


    days. He touched Omar''s head lovingly and said, "Omar, do you want to go out for a walk?"


    Omar looked at his great grandpa in surprise and shouted happily, "Really? Can Omar go out? "


    "Of course, but you have to be followed." Howard said kindly. He loved his great grandson very much


    and ced all his hopes on him.


    "Can Omar go with Mommy?" Omar took the opportunity to ask.


    "Well, okay." Howard agreed.


    "Really? Thank you, great grandpa. " Omar happily wrapped his arms around Howard''s neck and


    shouted.


    "Well, that''s good. As long as Omar is happy, you can go out today. But you have to study hard


    tomorrow, or I won''t let you go out next time." Howard urged.


    "Okay, I know. Don''t worry, great grandpa. I will study hard and help Dad to revive Will Group in the


    future." Omar said loudly. Howard had warned him every day these days.


    "Okay, Omar. Go and y." Howard nodded and asked Omar to leave. Although he had high


    expectations for Omar, he was still a child after all, and children''s nature was to y. With the


    experience ofst time treating Eden like that, Howard seemed to have figured it out.


    It was not easy to have a qualified sessor in a short time, and the character of each child that gave


    birth to decided his future achievements. Although Eden was smart, hecked a sense of calmness


    and security.


    That was why Howard sent him to Xiaoyao Ind. He wanted to calm Eden down. Who knew that such


    a thing would happen?


    But now, Omar was very different from Eden. Through observation these days, Howard found that


    Omar was very smart, and the child was very calm, which might have something to do with his


    childhood environment.


    Leona gave Eden an open education. Eden had to make decisions for himself, so Eden was


    unrestrained.


    On the contrary, Omar was different. His personality was somewhat simr to that of Greg now. He was


    so calm and steady that it was not like a child of his age at all.


    If Omar was well cultivated, his future achievements would definitely not be inferior to that of Greg,


    which was also the reason why Howard had high expectations for him.


    Omar came to Rona''s room, knocked on the door carefully and called timidly, "Mommy."


    Rona was sulking in her room. Since she got married, the old man didn''t even allow her to leave the


    Castle of Jordon. He said that the daughter-inw of the Wei family and she should not show up in


    public as much as possible.


    She was a human, not an animal. Why did he lock her up? If she married Greg, it was equivalent to


    finding a cage. Even if it was iid with diamonds, it was still a cage. She didn''t want to live such a life.


    She wanted to go shopping, enter the upper ss of Europe, and wander in the social circle every day


    like those wives of famous families, instead of being kept as a canary.


    Hearing Omar''s voice, Rona frowned instinctively. She had always been impatient with children, even if


    the child was her own.


    But now, Omar''s identity was unusual. He was the future heir of the Wei family, so she couldn''t treat her


    son as before. She took two deep breaths and said to the door, "Is that Omar? Come in. "


    The door was opened gently. Omar stood at the door. He wanted toe over, but he was afraid that


    his mother would be angry. He liked to stay by his mother''s side since childhood, and his mother''s body


    was fragrant and soft.


    But he knew that his mommy didn''t like him like this, so he didn''t dare. He could only stand far away


    and try his best to do everything, so that his Mommy would like him.


    Seeing her son standing there, Rona said in a low voice, "Omar, what can I do for


    you?"

 Chapter 890 Go Shopping (Part Two)

    Chapter 890 Go Shopping (Part Two)


    "Mommy, I want to go out with Mommy." Omar said timidly. He never dared to say such words before.


    Every time his mother took him out, she went straight to the mall to buy him a few clothes and then left.


    Although it was a short time, it was the happiest time in his life.


    Because at that time, his Mommy would pay attention to him. Every time he heard his Mommy say,


    "You''ve grown taller again." He would be very happy. He had to grow up as soon as possible, so that


    he could make money to protect his mommy.


    Rona''s eyes lit up when she heard that her son was going to go out. It had been a month since she


    came to the Castle of Jordon. She hadn''t left here except the day her father, Zed, came.


    She still remembered that when she first stepped into the Castle of Jordon, she was attracted by the


    beautiful scenery here. Such a luxurious pce was what she dreamed of living in.


    But now it was like a cage for her, and she couldn''t breathe. Now she would be very happy even if she


    was asked to go out for a walk.


    "Okay, Mommy also wants to go out." Rona said happily, but then her eyes darkened and she said


    dejectedly, "But your grandfather won''t let us go out. You still have to study."


    "No, Mommy. Grandpa has promised Omar that I can go out with Mommy." Omar looked at his mother


    expectantly.


    "Really? That''s great. Omar, wait for me. I''ll change my clothes right away and take you to the mall. "


    Rona stood up excitedly and walked towards the cloakroom.


    There were all kinds of clothes, casual clothes, formal evening dresses, fashion clothes, dresses and


    pajamas in the room, and all of them were thetest season''s new clothes of various brands. In


    addition, there were shoes and all kinds of ornaments that matched the clothes. Greg was absolutely


    generous.


    On the other side, there were all the clothes of Greg. It looked like a high-end fashion shop.


    However, he kept her in this huge cage all day long, and Greg was so busy that she didn''t see him all


    day long. Since they got married, he had stayed at home for two nights, and he had slept in the study.


    In this way, no matter how beautiful the clothes were, who should she wear for?


    Besides, those clothes were not her favorite style. She liked red, especially bright red, and they were


    tight, so that she could show her perfect figure. However, the clothes inside were either light pink or


    tender yellow, water blue, and white, which were not her favorite.


    Omar wanted to say that he didn''t like shopping and wanted to go to the amusement park, but he didn''t


    dare to say it. As long as he could be with his mother, he could go anywhere.


    More than two hourster, Rona finally came out in a new dress. She wore a fiery red tight shirt, red hot


    pants, a fiery red limited edition bag and a pair of fiery red diamond high heels.


    She looked extremely shiny, wearing a pair of fiery red rimmed ck sunsses, earrings, and red


    lipstick, from top to bottom.


    At this time, Rona walked out in enchanting steps and waved at Omar, "Omar, let''s go. Mommy will


    take you to the shopping mall."


    "Well, Mommy is so beautiful today." Omar said in a ttering tone. His mommy would be very happy


    every time he said so in the past.


    Today was no exception. Hearing her son''s words, Rona immediately showed a happy smile. "Omar is


    so good." Rona bent down and held her son''s little face, intending to kiss him. Suddenly, she


    remembered that she had spent a long time on makeup, so she withdrew her mouth halfway and


    touched her son''s soft hair with her hand.


    Rona and Omar got in the Benz specially sent by Howard, followed by two cars, in which there were


    seven or eight bodyguards, and a group of people rushed to the biggest shopping mall...


    After leaving the office of Greg, Leona walked outside. Wayne leaned over and said, "Mrs. Wei, if you


    want to buy a gift, you''d better go to the mall. I know there is thergest mall here, and the things there


    are very good."


    Frowning, Leona thought for a while and said, "But the things inside must be very expensive, right?"


    Wayne burst intoughter. "Mrs. Wei, Mr. Wei asked me to remind you that the ck card he gave you


    can be used at any limit, no matter where you are. Besides, that shopping mall belongs to Will Group. I


    think since you are buying gifts for your friends, you must want to give them good gifts. Why don''t you


    go there? "


    This was what Greg told them before they came out. The security system of the shopping mall was


    also very good. Although Greg had sent many bodyguards to protect Leona, he was still a little worried.


    Although Kelvin fell off the cliff, his subordinates had not found his body. If he attacked Leona again, it


    would be very troublesome.


    Leona didn''t think too much. What Wayne said made sense. This time, she wanted to choose a gift for


    Janie. It shouldn''t be too shabby. This was also a gift for them to regain their friendship.


    Nodding her head, Leona said, "Okay, let''s go to the ce you said."


    After persuading Leona, Wayne followed her happily. The shopping mall was not far from the Will


    Group, and they arrived here soon.


    The grand and spectacr shopping mall was as tall as dozens of floors, and there were a lot of


    people in it. Wayne frowned and mustered up his courage. He carefully told his subordinates to keep


    an eye on Leona and not let her out of his sight.


    Soon, they entered the shopping mall. Leona walked to the women''s counter and saw a beautiful bag


    in front of the Prada counter. The white leather and ck bottom looked very high-end. She thought it


    was better to buy it and give it to Janie. She believed that Janie must like it very much.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "How much does it cost?" Taking off her bag, Leona asked the saleswoman standing aside.


    "Miss, you have a good taste. This is thetest season product of our shop. It is made by a master.


    This is the only one in our shop, and the price is three hundred and sixty-eight thousand." The shop


    assistant answered with a smile.


    "So expensive?" Hearing that, Leona was stunned. She didn''t expect that the bag would cost so much.


    "Miss, this is thetest style." The shop assistant exined patiently.


    At this time, a somewhat sharp female voice appeared behind them. "Bring that bag to me."

 Chapter 891 Omar Was Injured (Part One)

    Chapter 891 Omar Was Injured (Part One)


    Hearing the familiar voice, Leona turned around and found that it was Rona, who was looking at her


    provocatively.


    Rona saw Leonae in from the outside, so she walked in on purpose. In fact, ording to her taste,


    she didn''t like this kind of in color at all. Her favorite color was always fiery red.


    But after all, this was what Leona liked. She had topete with Leona. After all, she stole the heart of


    Greg.


    The shop assistant looked at Rona with embarrassment, "But thisdy is looking at this bag." As a


    senior shopping assistant, she could tell that although Leona said the bag was expensive, every dress


    Leona was wearing was worth more than one hundred thousand? She believed that Leona would buy it


    in the end.


    Seeing that a shop assistant didn''t take her seriously, Rona gritted her teeth and said angrily, "It''s just a


    look. Hasn''t she bought it yet? I asked you to give it to me right now. Here you are. I bought this bag. "


    The shop assistant looked at Leona with embarrassment again, "Miss, what do you think..."


    With a slight smile, Leona knew that Rona was deliberately bickering with her. It was rare that she was


    in a good mood today, and she didn''t want Rona to ruin her good mood.


    She handed her bag to the shop assistant and said, "Then give it to her. I''ll look at something else."


    "Thank you. There are many handbags here. You can choose any one you like." The shop assistant


    kept thanking Leona. She could tell that the two men in front of her were either rich or powerful, and


    she couldn''t afford to offend either of them.


    Wayne had been protecting Leona closely behind her, and other bodyguards were waiting outside.


    Wayne also saw Rona''s provocation. To be honest, he really hated Rona.


    Seeing that Leona was angry, Wayne said behind Leona, "Mrs. Wei, you can also buy this bag. Mr. Wei


    will definitely help you."


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Leona shook her head and said, "It''s just a bag. There''s no need to do that. I don''t want to bother him


    with these trifles." In fact, she didn''t want to argue with Rona. Now she just wanted to pick up a gift as


    soon as possible and go back to rest. Since she was pregnant, she needed a lot of sleep every day.


    Hearing what Leona said, Wayne blushed. As a man, he was not as broad-minded as a woman. No


    wonder Mr. Wei was so good to her. It was easy for men to like sensible women.


    Seeing that Leona didn''t argue with her, Rona smiled sarcastically. She walked to Leona in her red high


    heels, as if she was talking to her or talking to herself. "A mistress is a mistress. She can''t be seen


    forever."


    Hearing that, Leona stopped her steps and did not turn around. She just said lightly, "It''s just a bag, not


    a man. It''s not worth my efforts. But on the other hand, even a man doesn''t need to do that. I''m trying to


    get him out, but he doesn''t want to go. s, it''s really troublesome. "


    Leona''s words made Rona''s face turn pale. She knew clearly that Leona was implying that she couldn''t


    keep Greg. It was an insult to her.


    "Stop, Leona." Rona was so angry that she threw her bag on the ground, but at this time, Leona had


    already disappeared from the door.


    "Miss, I''ll pack this bag for you." The shop assistant picked up the bag on the ground. It was three


    hundred and sixty thousand and eight dors. It was a reckless waste to throw it on the ground.


    Rona turned around and red at the shop assistant, "Who said I wanted to buy it?"


    "But you just said you were going to buy it. Look, your card is still in my hand." The shop assistant said


    with grievance. If she didn''t know the password, she would have swiped it just now.


    Rona grabbed the gold card and said arrogantly, "I''ve changed my mind. I won''t buy it now." Then she


    turned around, twisted her slim waist and walked out.


    The shop assistant looked at Rona''s back with a depressed face. "Why didn''t she talk earlier? She


    made me lose thousands of dors inmission. What a damn woman!"


    After leaving the Prada counter, Leona continued to walk forward. She not only had to choose gifts for


    Janie, but also Jean, York, Hansome, Grandpa Chai, Joe, and all the servants in the vi. Of course,


    the most important one was her dear son, Eden.


    The little guy hadn''t seen her for so many days, so he must miss her very much. Thinking of her son''s


    little face, Leona couldn''t helpughing.


    When she was walking, she suddenly saw a little boy standing in front of her. He was looking around


    nkly, as if he had lost his way.


    The little boy was about six or seven years old, about the same age as Eden. He immediately aroused


    the overflowing maternal love of Leona. Leona walked two steps closer, bent over and looked at the


    boy, "Boy, why are you here alone? Where is your father? "


    The missing little boy was Omar. Aftering in, Rona went into all kinds of famous brand luxury


    stores. She didn''t like that kind of ce. He walked away with her mother and bodyguards and he


    looked for her everywhere. But there were so many people in the mall that he couldn''t see his Mommy


    at all.


    "Lady, my Mommy is missing." Omar whispered.


    Holding his little hand, Leona said, "How about this? I''ll take you to your Mommy." She couldn''t tell why,


    but she felt that the little boy looked a little familiar. Then she shook her head. It must be her illusion.


    This was Europe, maybe because she saw Asian?


    "Then where are you taking me to find Mommy?" Although Omar was young, he was alert.


    With a ridiculous smile, Leona said, "We can go to the broadcast room and let the worker broadcast it.


    Your Mommy can go there to look for you."


    "Thank you,dy." Omar believed what Leona said and followed her obediently.


    Wayne was shocked when he saw Omar. Wasn''t the boy Rona''s child? Just now, he saw Rona in the


    Prada women''s clothing shop. This woman had lost her child.


    Wayne hurried over and said to Leona, "Mrs. Wei, this boy is Mr. Wei''s child."


    Leona looked at Wayne in surprise. No wonder she felt that the child looked familiar. She looked at him


    carefully and found that he really looked like Greg. "In that case, let''s send him directly to Rona."


    Wayne also nodded, "Well, we met that woman there just now. Maybe she is still there now."


    Although Wayne didn''t like Rona, after all, Omar was the child of Mr. Wei, so he couldn''t leave Omar


    alone. After saying that, they walked towards the previous Prada counter.

 Chapter 892 Omar Was Injured (Part Two)

    Chapter 892 Omar Was Injured (Part Two)


    Not far away, a pair of resentful eyes were fixed on the back of Leona. It was Kelvin. When he was in


    the hospital, he had no chance to do anything. Finally, he had waited for this opportunity.


    Without being noticed, he took out the gun in his arms and pointed it at the back of Leona''s heart


    Leona bent down and said to Omar, "Your name is Omar, right? Your Mommy is Rona and your Daddy


    is Greg, right? "


    Omar nodded obediently. How did thisdy know him?


    Hearing that, Leona smiled and said, "I saw your Mommy just now. Let''s go to find her now, okay?"


    "Lady, do you know my parents?" Omar looked at Leona with a pair of pure big eyes.


    Looking at his eyes, Leona felt a little ufortable. His father was also the father of her child, but...


    s, forget it. These are all the grudges between adults. After all, the child was innocent. Although she


    didn''t like Rona, she didn''t intend to do anything to her child. She was also a mother and knew the


    importance of children to a woman.


    With a bang, a gunshot rang out. Leona, who was about to speak to Omar, bent down, and the bullet


    hit her back sideways.


    "Oh no! There are assassins. Hurry up and protect madam." Wayne was the first one to react. He


    immediately protected Leona behind him, and all the men ambushed around dispersed, running to the


    ce where the gunshot rang.


    Seeing that he missed the shot, Kelvin stamped his feet with regret. Seeing that his n failed again,


    the bodyguards of the other party caught up again. Knowing that he could not do anything about it


    anymore, he could not help but turn around and disappear in the crowd.


    However, he still didn''t want to give up. He still wanted to find an opportunity to find the time tomit


    the crime. However, Wayne had always protected Leona behind him, so he couldn''t hit that woman at


    all.


    All of a sudden, he saw the little boy held by Leona. He was notpletely protected. He should be the


    child of that woman, right? He had investigated that Leona also had a five year old son. This child did


    not appear when she was hospitalized before. Perhaps the child was brought here today?


    Since he couldn''t kill the woman, he decided to kill her child as a relief for Miss. When he raised his


    gun and was about to shoot at Omar, he suddenly saw the child''s face.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Kelvin''s hand that pulled the trigger suddenly stopped. It was not the child of that woman at all. Wasn''t


    it the child of Miss? How could he be in this woman''s hands?


    Seeing that Wayne had escorted Leona and Omar out of the mall quickly, he had to seize this


    opportunity.


    Kelvin didn''t care whether he would be exposed if he suddenly rushed out. He rushed out at once and


    went straight to Leona next to him. As long as there was a gap, he could kill that woman.


    "Oh no! This man is Kelvin. He is still alive." Wayne was shocked when he saw the scar on Kelvin''s


    face. He immediately stepped back to protect Leona.


    Wayne knew that he must ensure the safety of Leona and Omar. He would rather be target than let


    them get hurt. He quickly took out a gun from his pocket and aimed at Kelvin, shooting two shots in a


    row. Then he shouted at the bodyguards around him, "He is here. Come here to protect Mrs. Wei and


    the little Mr. Omar."


    At the sight of this, Leona''s face turned pale with fear. She tightly protected Omar with both hands.


    Although it was not the first time for Omar to see such a scene, he was still very scared. He bit his lips


    stubbornly and didn''t want to cry out. His two small hands tightly grasped the clothes of Leona.


    With a bang, Wayne''s gun was shot at Kelvin''s chest. Kelvin trembled and almost fell to the ground.


    With his extraordinary perseverance, he gritted his teeth and did not fall down. Since he chose to take


    risks, he had already put his life aside. Today, even if he died, he would drag that woman to die with


    him.


    At this time, Kelvin hade to the side of Leona. He raised his hand and shot at her with all his


    strength. "Bitch, go to hell."


    Bang! A bullet flew towards Leona. Time seemed to stop at this moment. Seeing that the bullet was


    magnified in front of her, Leona had no time to dodge.


    At the same time, Wayne shot at Kelvin again. The bodyguards who ran to rescue Kelvin also rushed


    over. Everyone pointed their guns at Kelvin, and shot him several times in a row. Countless blood


    pirs rushed out from his body.


    However, there was not a trace of sadness on Kelvin''s face. Instead, there was even a smile on his


    face. He tried his best to whisper, "Rona, I''ve finally helped you get rid of the woman you hate the


    most..."


    At this critical moment, Omar stumbled over something and fell into the arms of Leona. All this


    happened in an instant. Before everyone could react, Leona felt a violent shudder.


    Then a string of blood beads scattered on Omar''s back. "Omar!" Leona cried out in disbelief. How


    could this be? He was still behind her before. Why did he run so fast?


    Seeing that Omar''s face turned pale, Leona screamed, "Wayne, hurry up. Omar is injured. Go to the


    hospital right now."


    Wayne didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. He ordered his men to deal with Kelvin''s


    matter, and then he picked up Omar and rushed out quickly.


    Scared out of her wits, Leona ran out following behind Wayne. There was arge amount of shocking


    blood on her chest, which was left by Omar.


    "Mrs. Wei, inform Mr. Wei to go to the hospital." As Wayne ran out of the mall with Omar in his arms, he


    didn''t forget to ask Leona to help him make the phone call.


    "Okay, I''ll call him now." Leona took out her phone in a hurry and dialed the number of Greg.


    As Greg was still buried in the pile of documents, his phone suddenly rang. It was the ringtone he


    specially set for Leona. A smile appeared on his face. Did this woman miss him so soon?


    Greg answered the phone quickly, "Miss me? Is it boring to go shopping alone? "


    Before Greg could finish his words, Leona cried, "Greg, hurry up. Go to the hospital. Omar, Omar is


    injured."


    "Leona, don''t panic. What happened?" said Greg, standing up at once. Tell me, why is Omar with you?


    "


    "I saw him in the mall..." Sobbing, Leona told him what had happened, "Hurry up. We are going to the


    hospital."

 Chapter 893 Instigation (Part One)

    Chapter 893 Instigation (Part One)


    After hearing the simple exnation of Leona, Greg rushed out of the office in a hurry. He was so


    anxious that he didn''t even put on his coat. He went directly to the underground parking lot and got on


    the car. He drove quickly towards the hospital ording to the address that Leona told him.


    On the way, Greg ran countless red lights. When he finally arrived at the hospital, Omar had been sent


    to the operating room. Wayne and Leona stood at the door of the operating room, covered in blood.


    Greg darted over and asked, "What happened? Why did Omar get hurt? "


    "I... I don''t know what''s going on. I have protected him well, and I don''t know why he pounced on me all


    of a sudden. I didn''t mean it." said Leona, shaking her head.


    Wayne also testified, "Mrs. Wei didn''t mean to do that. Kelvin was going to hit her, but I was right next


    to her. Even I couldn''t rush over to protect her at such a short distance."


    Greg frowned, "Kelvin? Didn''t he fall off the cliff? Is he still alive? "


    Wayne nodded, "I''m sure it''s Kelvin. But he has been shot to death. I''ve already asked someone to


    deal with Kelvin''s corpse."


    "But why is Omar with you?" Greg continued to ask. Omar usually received training with his grandfather


    in the old castle. How could he leave the castle?


    At this time, Leona choked with sobs and could not speak. The excessive horror and fear made her


    tremble uncontrobly.


    Greg held her in his arms andforted her with his body temperature, but looked at Wayne.


    "We don''t know why Mr. Omar is there, but when I went to the Prada counter with Mrs. Wei, I met Miss


    Rona. After we left, we met Mr. Omar. He said he had lost. When we were about to take him to look for


    Miss Rona, something happened. " Wayne told Greg everything in detail.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Greg clenched his fists. Rona must have forgotten Omar when she was shopping. He had never seen


    such an irresponsible mother. Now Omar was injured. Grandpa would be anxious if he couldn''t see him


    at night.


    When Greg was in a hurry, the door of the operating room was suddenly opened. A nurse came out in


    a hurry and asked, "Who is the patient''s family? The patient needs blood transfusion now and needs to


    go through the hospitalization procedures as soon as possible. "


    Greg stepped forward and said, "I''m the patient''s father. I can transfuse blood to him." He turned to


    Wayne and said, "Go to go through the admission procedures for Omar. Hurry up."


    "Yes, sir." Wayne left in a hurry, and so did Greg.


    "Sir, your blood is different from the patient''s. you can''t have a blood transfusion." The nurse tested


    Greg''s blood.


    Greg frowned and looked at the nurse, "Miss, are you sure? He is my son. Why can''t I transfuse blood


    to him? "


    Rona had taken Omar to have a paternity test with him before. How could it be false?


    The nurse spread out her hands and said, "Sir, I can''t answer your question, but in fact, your blood type


    is different from that of the patient. I suggest you to find a person who can transfuse blood to the


    patient as soon as possible for the safety of the patient."


    Greg was confused and couldn''t help suspecting. But it was not the right time to care about these


    things. He had to find someone to transfuse blood to Omar as soon as possible.


    Soon, he called in all the bodyguards brought by Wayne. Finally, there were two people who could


    transfuse blood to Omar. Greg stood outside the operating room in silence. He had arranged someone


    to do the paternity test for himself and Omar again.


    At this time, Leona also returned to calm. Seeing that she was covered in blood, Greg asked with


    concern, "Leona, are you hurt?"


    Shaking her head, Leona said, "I''m not hurt. The blood is from Omar. You don''t look well after you


    came out of the blood transfusion room. Did you lose too much blood? You''d better have a rest and I''ll


    stay here. "


    Greg shook his head. He didn''t have a blood transfusion at all. He didn''t look good because he doubted


    if Rona had lied to him?


    At this time, hurried footsteps came from the corridor of the hospital. Rona rushed to the operating


    room and asked, "Omar, how did my Omar get hurt?"


    When she saw that Leona was nestling in the arms of Greg, Rona rushed madly at Leona. With red


    nails on her ten fingers, she grabbed at the face of Leona and said, "You bitch, why do you ask Omar


    to protect you? Do you have any humanity? He is still so young. You hate me, then you cane at


    me. Why did you do that to Omar? I''ll strangle you, you vicious woman. "


    At this moment, Rona was really scared. She knew that all she had now was because of Omar.


    Otherwise, Greg wouldn''t have married her. However, if Omar was in danger, she couldn''t even


    imagine her future situation.


    Hearing Rona''s words, Leona trembled. Although she didn''t ask Omar to take the bullet for her, it was


    undeniable that Omar was injured because of her, so she couldn''t refute it at all.


    In particr, Leona could understand Rona''s feelings very well. She closed her eyes and waited for


    Rona to beat her, but the expected pain did note.


    "Enough, Rona. What time is it now? Why are you still making trouble here? This has nothing to do


    with Leona. It''s your father''s subordinate, Kelvin. He tried to deal with Leona again and again. Don''t tell


    me that you don''t know about it. " Greg red at Rona and grabbed her wrist which was about to hit


    Leona. He couldn''t help but tighten it, which made Rona cry.


    Rona felt wronged. She didn''t know that Kelvin was still alive. How could she know that he wanted to


    kill Leona? However, what Kelvin did was exactly what she wanted, but this fool lost again. This time,


    he did not hurt Leona, but hurt Omar. Damn it.


    Rona looked at Greg in disbelief. She was his real wife, but what about him? Now he was protecting a


    mistress in front of his wife. How could she feel ashamed?


    "Greg, it''s our son who is having an operation inside, and I''m your legitimate wife. She''s just a mistress.


    Don''t you feel sorry for me?" Rona looked at Greg usingly, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    With a snort, Greg stared at Rona, trying to see through her soul. He approached her step by step, and


    his eyes were full of danger. "Are you really sure that Omar is my child?"

 Chapter 894 Instigation (Part Two)

    Chapter 894 Instigation (Part Two)


    Being cornered by Greg, Rona didn''t dare to look into his eyes. "What... What do you mean? Of


    course, Omar is your child. Grandpa knew that, didn''t he? Didn''t you take part in the paternity test


    yourself? "


    Greg stared at Rona and said coldly, "It''s not your business here. You can go back to the old castle and


    have a rest. I''ll stay here."


    "But..." Rona didn''t want to stay in the hospital either, but when she saw Leona in the distance, she


    was not reconciled to let this woman take advantage of her absence.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "There is no ''but''. If you stay here, I will send Leona back to rest." As Greg said, he walked towards


    Leona. It took her a lot of efforts to stabilize the fetus, and she absolutely couldn''t afford to be tortured


    again.


    "Okay, I''ll go back." Seeing that Greg''s whole heart was on Leona, Rona was furious. But at this time,


    the itch on her body came again. She knew that she had to go back to the old castle as soon as


    possible.


    Since she found this damned diseasest time, she took a shower with red wine. The effect was good,


    but she had to wash it two times every day, which really made her very distressed.


    Looking at the resentful back of Rona, Leona couldn''t bear it and said, "Greg, don''t we go too far? I


    suddenly feel sorry for her. "


    "You don''t need to think about it now. You just need to take good care of yourself," said Greg with a


    smile Then, Greg turned to his subordinate and ordered, "Get a room for madam and let her have a


    good rest."


    Although Greg was depressed, he still noticed that Leona''s face was a little pale.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can stay here and watch." Although Leona felt a little ufortable, she had the


    obligation to stay here. Because of her, Omar got hurt.


    With a gentle smile, Greg looked at Leona, whose eyes were full of indelible feelings, and said softly,


    "Don''t worry. I''m here. Go and have a rest. I''ll tell you if I have any news, okay?"


    Seeing that Greg insisted, Leona could not say anything more. And now she was really tired, so she


    nodded obediently. "Then I''ll go to bed first. If there is any news, please tell me, or I''ll be worried."


    "Okay, go ahead." Greg didn''t turn around until he saw the back of Leona disappear. The tenderness in


    his eyes was reced by gloom.


    In the Castle of Jordon, when Howard saw only Ronae back, he asked anxiously, "Why do you


    come back alone? Where is Omar? "


    When Rona heard his question, anger rose in her heart again. He only cared about Omar. Although


    she was angry, she didn''t dare to show it. She turned her eyes and said with tears in her eyes,


    "Grandpa, Omar is in danger. Leona pulled him to protect her. Now Omar is being rescued in the


    hospital. Greg didn''t allow me to stay in the hospital and drove me back. Grandfather, please go and


    have a look. Waah... "


    Looking at Rona''s tearful statement, Howard was so anxious that his heart rose to his throat. How


    could Omar be pulled to block the gun by that woman?


    This was so hateful. Even if she was pregnant with the offspring of the Wei family, so what? Omar was


    the future heir of the Wei family, and he had a higher status than other children. With a bang, Howard


    pounded the table and said, "Bastard! How dare she let my great grandson block a gun? She''s dying.


    I''ll go to the hospital right now to see what that woman wants. Come on, get a car and go to the


    hospital."


    Looking at the back of Howard, Rona gave a sessful smile. She knew it would be like this. Now


    Greg began to doubt the identity of Omar. It seemed that she couldn''t stay here any longer.


    She had to leave as soon as possible, or when Greg and Howard knew the truth, they would definitely


    kill her. At that time, she would die without knowing how. She had to find a strong support for herself


    before that.


    Rona''s mind was spinning fast. The only thing she could do now was to go to M Country to find her


    father. She quickly went back to her room and put away all the valuable things. Then she hurriedly left


    the Castle of Jordon and rushed to the airport.


    Howard arrived at the hospital in a hurry. Outside the operating room, he saw Greg with a gloomy face.


    Although he was old, it was hard to tell that he was an old man of more than 70 years old.


    "Greg, where is that bitch, Leona? Give her to me. If she dares to let the heir of the Wei family block the


    gun for her, I''ll kill her today. " Howard''s loud voice echoed in the corridor.


    Seeing that his grandfather was in a rage, Greg quickly stood up andforted him, "Grandpa, why


    are you here? You are not in good health. Sit down and have a rest. "


    Howard snorted and hit the ground with his crutch, "Humph, I don''t have to sit here. Don''t y dumb


    with me. Call that woman out. I''d like to ask her why she is so vicious."


    "Grandpa, it''s not like that. Please let me exin..." Greg said with a headache. He hated that Rona


    must have said something to his grandfather after she went back. He shouldn''t have let her go back.


    "There is nothing to exin. Will you call her out? Or I can find it myself. " Howard shouted. It didn''t


    matter even if Greg didn''t hand over her. It was so easy for him to find a woman with his power.


    "Grandpa Wei, I''m here." Just as Greg was so worried that he didn''t know how tofort his


    grandfather, Leona came out on her own initiative. As soon as she fell asleep in the ward, she was


    woken up by Howard''s loud voice.


    She knew that it was not over if she didn''t go out, so she just went out to exin clearly and then


    appeared here.


    With red eyes, Howard pointed at Leona with his walking stick and said, "You, you vicious woman, I''ll


    beat you to death today."


    "Grandfather, please don''t do that. It has nothing to do with Leona. Please let me make it clear first,


    okay?" Greg held Howard tightly and didn''t let him go.

 Chapter 895 Rona Escaped (Part One)

    Chapter 895 Rona Escaped (Part One)


    Howard couldn''t get rid of Greg, so he hit Greg on the back with his crutch and shouted angrily, "You


    are such a useless thing. You have lost your mind because of a woman. How can I trust you with Will


    Group?"


    Hit by a crutch, Greg snorted and said painfully, "Grandpa, it''s really not the case. Don''t listen to Rona''s


    nonsense. It was she who lost Omar. Leona found it and she wanted to send Omar back. At this time,


    she met Kelvin who had assassinated her. Leona was supposed to protect Omar well, but she didn''t


    know why Omar suddenly fell into her arms and such a thing happened. It''s not Leona''s fault. "


    Greg told Howard what had happened quickly, hoping that his grandfather could calm down, but


    Howard still said angrily, "So what? Omar was in danger because of her. Omar is the future heir of the


    Wei family. If anything happens to him, she won''t be enough to pay for it. Omar is also your child. Why


    are you so cruel? "


    Howard was so angry that he hit the ground with his walking stick. He hated Greg for his failure.


    Standing aside, Leona watched the scene coldly. She didn''t want to exin anything. Although Greg


    had told Howard what should be said, he still felt that the descendants of the Wei family were more


    important than anything else, which made Leona speechless.


    Although Leona felt guilty, she didn''t think she had done anything wrong.


    In a hurry, Greg had to shout, "Grandpa, Omar is not necessarily the child of the Wei family."


    "What? Greg, how could you say something like that? You don''t even recognize your own son for this


    woman. I''m really disappointed in you. " Howard trembled with anger.


    Greg hurriedly exined, "Grandpa, what I said is true. Just now, Omar was in a critical situation and


    needed blood transfusion, but my blood was not suit for him. If he were my son, how could my blood


    not suit for him?"


    Howard calmed down at once. No matter how anxious he was, it was because Omar was a descendant


    of the Wei family. But if he was not a child of the Wei family, it would be another case.


    "Are you serious?" Howard frowned and asked Greg.


    "Grandpa, I''m not kidding. They transfused blood to Omar just now. Omar is just a kid. If my blood can


    be used, I don''t need them at all. " Said Greg sincerely. At the same time, he called two of his men to


    let them show their arms. The needle holes were still there.


    Now Howard had to believe it. If so, it would be Rona''s problem. Howard immediately said, "Call your


    wife right now and ask her toe to the hospital to exin to me clearly."


    "I think we''d better wait until Omar''s paternity test resultes out. I''ve already asked someone to do


    it." Greg said in a low voice.


    "No, I have to ask her toe here and make it clear to me now. This woman is too scheming. How


    can the Wei family tolerate such a daughter-inw?" Howard had a bad temper, so Greg had to obey


    his grandfather''s order.


    A momentter, Greg said, "Grandpa, Rona''s phone is powered off. The butler said that she left with


    her luggage not long after you left. He asked her where she was going but she didn''t say anything. I


    guess she ran away when the matter was exposed."


    "Bastard, send someone to the airport right now and take her back." Howard shouted in a stern voice.


    "Yes, Grandpa. Don''t worry. I''ll ask someone to go now." Greg ordered Wayne and others to go to the


    airport to stop Rona.


    Howard looked at Leona, who was standing aside. He had scolded her before he figured out the truth.


    At this moment, he was a little embarrassed, but after all, he was an elder, so it was impossible for him


    to apologize to a younger generation. "Ahem, is there anything wrong with your body?"


    Hearing that, Leona nodded and said, "Grandpa Wei, I''m fine."


    Hearing what Leona called him, Howard frowned. "Although you and Greg are not married, you are


    also the daughter-inw of the Wei family. You can call me Grandpa with Greg from now on."


    Hearing his grandfather''s words, Greg was overjoyed. He understood that his grandfather meant to


    admit the identity of Leona. He quickly winked at Leona and said, "Leona, call Grandpa."


    Leona received the signal from Greg. Although Howard had a bad temper sometimes, he was an old


    man after all. Leona nodded gently and said, "Grandpa."


    "Well, if you don''t feelfortable living outside, you can move to the old castle. Anyway, I''m the only


    one living in the castle all day long. It''s so boring." Howard was asking Leona to live in.


    Hearing that, Leona looked at Greg anxiously. She couldn''t live in the castle, because Eden was still


    waiting for her at home.


    "Grandpa, Leona will be back tomorrow. Since Eden is still in China, he needs someone to take care of


    him," said Greg.


    Howard then nodded. He remembered that he had a great grandson. It was all his fault that he had


    paid all his attention to Omar these days, which made him forget to care about the real descendant of


    the Wei family.


    Howard had no doubt about Eden''s identity. It was strange that he didn''t even see the paternity test


    report of Eden and Greg. But when he first saw Eden, he was sure that Eden was the child of Greg.


    It could only be said that Eden and Greg looked exactly like each other when they were children. Not


    only their appearance, but also their bad temper were the same. Eden was the real child of the Wei


    family.


    "Well, it''s very important to take care of Eden, but you should also take care of yourself." Howard didn''t


    say anything after a few simple words, which was not an easy thing for him.


    "Thank you for your concern, Grandpa. I''ll take care of her," said Greg in a hurry.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Just then, Greg''s phone rang. It was from Wayne. Greg answered the phone quickly, "Hello, Wayne,


    have you found Rona?"


    "Mr. Wei, we have just checked the entry and exit records. She boarded the ne to M Country half an


    hour ago."


    Greg frowned. This woman was so fast.


    Looking at the expression on Greg''s face, Howard had a rough idea. He frowned and asked, "Did she


    run away?"


    "Yes, he just went to M Country. I guess she went to find Zed." Greg analyzed seriously.


    "Humph! This kind of woman even abandoned her own child. How vicious she is! Fortunately, she was


    not appointed to take charge of the family at that time. Otherwise, this family would be sold by her


    sooner orter." Howard said angrily. Although he had admitted Rona''s identity, he had been on guard


    against her all the time, which was why Rona''s movement in the Castle of Jordon was restricted. Now it


    seemed that his decision was right.

 Chapter 896 Rona Escaped (Part Two)

    Chapter 896 Rona Escaped (Part Two)


    "What can she do even if she finds Zed? Although I didn''t do that things for many years, I still have


    many bros in the gang. As long as I call for help, I guess there will be many bros to help me." Howard


    said angrily, as if he was going to have a fight at the worst.


    Greg looked at his grandfather with a headache and said, "Grandfather, I can handle it. Don''t bother. I


    can handle it."


    Howard looked at Greg and finally nodded, "Okay, but you have to remember that our Wei family will


    never be bullied by anyone. If you can''t, just beat him up."


    Greg looked at his grandfather helplessly. What an era it was now? In a society of money, even to deal


    with Zed, he didn''t need a real fight. As long as he was willing to pay, many people would be willing to


    do it.


    But in the end, he still wanted to give Rona a chance. Although she lied to him, they used to love each


    other. Greg didn''t want to be so ruthless.


    "Grandpa, it''s gettingte. You''d better go home and have a rest." Greg advised at the right time.


    Although his grandfather looked very healthy, he knew that if his grandfather was stimted, he might


    get sick immediately. The doctor had warned him not to be too emotional.


    Although Howard was angry that Omar was not a descendant of the Wei family, he didn''t get along with


    Omar for a long time and didn''t have a deep rtionship with Omar. Besides, he had Eden. Leona was


    pregnant with a descendant of the Wei family, so he didn''t show too excited.


    Howard nodded and left with his men.


    As soon as Howard left, Greg turned to look at Leona and said with concern, "Leona, don''t take it to


    heart. Grandpa didn''t mean it."


    "I understand. He''s just worried. Don''t worry. I won''t think too much," said Leona.


    "Well, you can have a rest now. I''ll stay here and watch." Greg said worriedly.


    Leona shook her head. After Howard''sing, she didn''t feel sleepy and said, "I''m not sleepy now. I


    just want to stay here with you."


    The two of them sat on the long corridor of the hospital, waiting quietly for the light of the operating


    room to go out. Greg put one hand on the belly of Leona and said, "It''s said that children will kick


    Mommy inside. Let me feel if our children are very naughty."


    "It hasn''t taken shape yet. The baby won''t move until five or six monthster," said Leona coquettishly.


    "So long?" Greg said disappointedly. Although he had never said that, deep in his heart, he had always


    regretted that he hadn''t apanied Eden to grow up, so that Eden had lost his father''s love in his


    childhood.


    Now they finally had another child. He didn''t want to miss the growth of this child again. He wanted his


    child to feel father''s love.


    Looking at his disappointed face, Leona smiled and said, "Of course, even if a hen hatches an egg, it


    will take more than 20 days, let alone a child?"


    Greg looked at Leona discontentedly, "How dare youpare our child to a chick? You are too


    irresponsible. "


    Hearing that, Leona rolled her eyes helplessly. Please, she just made aparison. Greg looked like a


    dutiful father.


    "Do you think it''s a boy or a girl?" Greg asked curiously. It was hard to imagine that a baby woulde


    out ten monthster.


    Tilting her head, Leona squinted at him and asked, "Do you want a boy or a girl?"


    "Well." Greg said. "It''s better to have a girl. It''s said that a girl is Mommy''s sweet girl. If you have a girl, I


    can spend more time with you. And the girl is obedient and sensible. She won''t be as angry as a bad


    boy. "


    Up to now, Greg still had a headache getting along with Eden. Eden was too stubborn to recognize


    him. Eden didn''t even call him Daddy when he met him, which was really hateful.


    Hearing that, Leona burst intoughter. She knew what was bothering Greg, but at the same time, she


    also felt headache. Unlike ordinary children, Eden was independent and stubborn from an early age. It


    was difficult for him to change his opinion on what he had decided.


    It seemed that she had to do the work of the father and son well in the future.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The light of the operating room was turned off all of a sudden. Greg and Leona stood up and walked


    towards the operating room. The nurse pushed Omar out of the operating room. Greg quickly walked


    over to the doctor and asked about the condition of Omar.


    No matter whether the child was his or not, he had called him Daddy for several months. Besides,


    Rona was not here now. He had the obligation to take care of the child.


    The doctor told Greg that Omar was fine. After the anesthesia, Omar needed to be hospitalized for


    observation for a period of time, and then he could take good care of it.


    On the other side, Rona arrived in M Country by ne and directly came to Zed''s residence. It was


    also a vi. Although it was not as good as Howard''s the Castle of Jordon, it was still luxurious.


    Zed looked at his daughter in surprise and asked, "Rona, what''s wrong with you? Where is Omar? Why


    didn''t hee back with you? "


    Tears welled up in Rona''s eyes. She threw herself into her father''s arms and told him what had


    happened.


    Hearing his daughter''s cry, Zed was so angry that he pounded the table and said, "The Wei family has


    gone too far. They even don''t allow you to go out. How can they treat you like this? This is simply


    treating prisoners. Let''s go, Daddy will take you to them. "


    "Wait, I have something to say. In fact, Omar is not the child of Greg." Rona finally spoke out the secret.


    Hearing his daughter''s words, Zed was shocked. Why did things suddenly be soplicated?


    "Rona, what''s going on? How could Omar not be the child of Greg? Then whose child is he? "


    Rona stamped her feet and said, "You don''t have to ask about it. Anyway, Omar is not the child of the


    Wei family. I asked someone to fake the paternity test. But Omar is indeed your grandson. He is injured


    and hospitalized. I''m afraid that he is in danger, so Ie to you to find a way. What do you think we


    should do about it? "


    Zed fell silent. If it were any other family, they wouldn''t let it go, let alone a powerful family like the Wei


    family? It was really tricky.

 Chapter 897 Horrible Eyes (Part One)

    Chapter 897 Horrible Eyes (Part One)


    Zed meditated for a while. After he came back from Europe, he began to prepare for the establishment


    of the gang. Now half of the process had beenpleted. At this time, nothing could go wrong.


    If Greg decided not to invest at this time, all the money he had invested in thepany would be in


    vain, so he couldn''t let Rona break up with Greg at this time. As long as Rona was still the daughter-in-


    law of the Wei family, he still had hope.


    "Don''t worry, Rona. I won''t let the Wei family bully our Zhao family like this. You have married Greg,


    and many people present have seen it. They can''t deny it. If they want to repent of their marriage, they


    have to offer half of the shares of Will Group. " Zed said fiercely.


    Since the Wei family was heartless, don''t me Zed for being unkind. After all, they had treated him


    badly. They were asking for it. "Gather all the people here. I''m going to Europe."


    As soon as Zed gave the order, all the members of the Zed Gang gathered and appeared outside Zed''s


    vi.


    Standing in front of everyone, Zed cleared his throat and shouted, "Bros, how have I treated you all


    these years?"


    Someone immediately recovered and said, "Mr. Zed is nice to each of us."


    "Yes, Mr. Zed is absolutely nice. We will always support Mr. Zed."


    Zed looked at the situation in front of him with satisfaction. He put his hands down and motioned for


    everyone to calm down. "Now it''s you turn. Now that I have been bullied. If everyone still regards me as


    a bro, you go to Europe with me and find the two guys from the Wei family to avenge me."


    "No problem. As long as Mr. Zed orders, we won''t hesitate."


    "Yes, it''s worth it to die for Mr. Zed."


    "Mr. Zed, just say something. All our men have worked for you."


    "Well, in that case, I, Zed, will definitely be worthy of you. As long as this incident is sessful, I


    promise that every friend who goes with me will be rewarded with one million dors." Zed believed


    that with the reward, there must be a brave man. With the support of money, these people would


    definitely work with him with all their lives.


    Zed''s thought was right. As expected, as soon as he said this, all the people below went crazy.


    The wine was white, but after drinking it, people''s face turned red. Money was cold, but it was warm to


    get it.


    Zed not only asked his men to follow him, but also asked them to gather more people. He knew that


    although Howard was old, he was still a famous figure in the gang.


    Many of other gangs would give Howard''s face, so Zed couldn''t be negligent to deal with such a


    person. Therefore, this time, he would rather fight against Howard


    Far away in Europe, Greg and Leona were staying in the hospital to take care of Omar. Although it was


    not sure whether Omar was the child of Greg or not, Greg had a general idea.


    Even so, after Rona left, he couldn''t leave the child alone here. Instead of Omar''s identity, Greg still felt


    sorry for the child.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    He could tell that the child was not treated well when he stayed with Rona. Every time Omar looked at


    Rona, there was an obvious desire in his eyes, which was the desire for maternal love.


    This had never happened to Eden, because as long as he wanted, Leona would appear at his side at


    any time and give him full love.


    But Omar was different. Every time he talked to Rona, he would be very careful. Even if Rona gave him


    a smile, he would be very happy. It could be seen what kind of life he was living.


    "Leona, Omar is so pitiful. I''ve been very busy with thepany recently. Grandpa is not in good


    health. Could you pleasee back a few dayster to take care of Omar? " Greg discussed with


    Leona.


    In fact, Greg just wanted to keep Leona here, but he didn''t dare to tell the real reason, because once


    he said it, Leona would definitely insist on going back.


    Just now, he received a report from his subordinate that Zed hade to Europe with arge group of


    people. He didn''t know if they would send someone to deal with Eden?


    However, Eden had already secretly transferred to a safe ce by Joe. Ordinary people couldn''t find it,


    but he was worried that it would be dangerous for Leona to go back alone.


    He didn''t lie just now. Now was the most critical moment for the Will Group. Besides, once Zed came,


    he couldn''t let his grandfather fight alone here. He was also determined to stay.


    Only when Leona was with him could he rest assured, so he came up with this excuse, hoping to keep


    Leona. As long as he killed Zed, everything would be fine.


    "But..." Leona frowned in embarrassment. She had been out for many days and missed her son so


    much.


    But she really felt sorry for Omar. He had been injured but his mother had been away. And he had


    taken the bullet for her. Otherwise, it must be her who was lying here now. She should have stayed to


    take care of Omar.


    Finally, looking at the sleeping Omar, Leona nodded, "Okay, I''ll stay and take care of him for a few


    days. I''ll leave when he recovers or Ronaes."


    Greg was overjoyed. Fortunately, she didn''t notice anything. He didn''t tell her because he didn''t want


    her to worry. After all, she was pregnant now, and he couldn''t bear any more.


    "Leona, you are so kind." Greg pulled Leona into his arms and kissed her on the head and heart.


    "Stop it. The baby is still here." Embarrassed, Leona pushed away Greg, indicating that Omar was still


    lying on the bed. How embarrassed would it be if a child saw it?


    But Greg said indifferently, "It doesn''t matter. He will learn it sooner orter. Now he just needs to


    experience life in advance. Besides, he won''t see it when he falls asleep." Then he raised Leona''s chin


    and lowered his head to kiss her.


    "Well, don''t..." He swallowed the rest of her words.


    "I''m thirsty." Omar''s weak voice came from the bed.


    Hearing that, Leona blushed and pushed away Greg. She smoothed her hair and walked to Omar,


    asking with concern, "Omar, are you thirsty?"


    Omar, who was still weak, nodded. His hoarse voice made it difficult for him to say anything. He looked


    at the cup beside him with his big eyes.

 Chapter 898 Horrible Eyes (Part Two)

    Chapter 898 Horrible Eyes (Part Two)


    With a knowing smile, Leona took the cup and carefully scooped up a spoonful of water with a spoon.


    She put it to her mouth and tested the temperature. Then she lifted Omar''s head with one hand and


    said, "Ah, Omar, open your mouth and let me feed you water."


    Unexpectedly, Omar was reluctant to open his mouth. He stared at Leona and Greg with his big eyes.


    Just now, he saw thedy was intimate with his father. Although he didn''t know what they were doing,


    he knew that his mother would be unhappy if they did so.


    He loved his mother very much, and at the same time, he loved his father very much. He only hoped


    that the three of them could live a happy life. He didn''t want other women to rece his mother.


    Therefore, in Omar''s heart, he had automatically ssified Leona as a bad woman. At this time, he


    looked at Greg with eager in his eyes. He hoped that his father would drive this woman away and bring


    his mother back.


    Noticing that Omar seemed to be hostile to Leona, Greg came over and asked, "Omar, what''s wrong?


    Why don''t you let thedy feed you water? Aren''t you thirsty? "


    Looking at Greg, Omar shivered and said in a low voice, "I miss Mommy. Daddy, can you find


    Mommy?"


    Hearing this, both Greg and Leona felt a little ufortable. How could they tell this child that his


    mother ran away when he was still in the operating room? Rona didn''t love her child, right?


    "Omar, listen to me. Your Mommy can''te here for the time being. Just stay here and let thedy


    take care of you for a few days. Your Mommy wille to see you when shees back, okay?" Greg


    tried tofort Omar.


    If he was right, Rona mighte with Zed. At least she could take the child back regardless of the


    grudge between them.


    Omar wanted to say something more, but when he saw the face of Greg, he fell silent. He respected


    his father very much, but at the same time, he was afraid of his father. Especially when Greg didn''t


    smile, Omar felt an invisible pressure enveloping him, making him unable to say a word.


    Omar had to nod obediently. Seeing this, Greg nodded at Leona, indicating her to take care of Omar. "I


    have something to deal with in thepany. You stay here to take care of Omar. I''lle back in the


    evening."


    "Okay, you can go ahead with your work. I''ll take care of him. Don''t worry." said Leona obediently. After


    sending away Greg, Leona came to Omar again and picked up a ss of water to feed him.


    Unexpectedly, Omar pushed away the cup from Leona''s hand, and the cup fell to the ground all of a


    sudden. She thought that Omar didn''t mean to do that, so she squatted down to pick up the broken


    ss andforted Omar, "It doesn''t matter. Omar, don''t be afraid. I won''t say anything about you."


    After cleaning up the broken ss with a broom, Leona poured another ss of water, blew it cold and


    brought it to Omar, intending to feed him water.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    However, when she handed the spoon to Omar again, Omar raised his hand and knocked over the


    water ss again. This time, Leona didn''t see wrongly. She was sure that Omar did it on purpose.


    Then he must have knocked over the ss of water on purpose. After cleaning up the broken ss


    again, Leona poured another ss of water and hung it aside. Then she sat on the edge of Omar''s bed


    and looked at him gently. She wanted to find out why this child was hostile to her?


    "May I call you Omar? If you don''t say anything, I''ll take it as your consent. I really want to know why


    you overturned the ss on purpose? Didn''t you just say that you were thirsty? Is it because you don''t


    like me? " Looking at Omar gently, Leona asked tentatively.


    Unexpectedly, Omar nodded and said, "I do hate you."


    Hearing that, Leona was stunned. Did he admit it? But then she smiled. This was the cuteness of


    children. Their emotions would always be expressed directly, unlike adults who would often hide their


    true emotions deeply.


    "Can you tell me why? People can''t hate someone for no reason. I believe there must be a reason for


    you to hate me, right? " Leona asked patiently. After all, no matter if he was the child of Greg or not, at


    least he saved her and her baby.


    "Because you stole my daddy, my Mommy must be very angry and sad." Omar said bluntly.


    Hearing that, Leona''s heart sank. Such Omar reminded her of Eden. He used to be dissatisfied with


    Greg because Greg married Alice and Greg''s affair with Rona.


    Therefore, Leona felt even sorry for Omar. But she had no other choice, nor could she tell a child about


    the grudge between adults. She could only do her best to take care of him.


    "How about this? From now on, you just need to treat me as a stranger. Otherwise, no one will take


    care of you if you live here. Your mother wille to see you when shees a few dayster, okay?"


    Leona tried to ease the rtionship between her and Omar.


    But no matter what, Omar refused to ept her. Atst, Leona had no choice but to take out a straw


    and put it into the cup, so that he could touch it, so that he could drink it himself if he was thirsty.


    Leona walked to the bed and sat down. She had just cleaned up the ss fragments on both sides,


    which made her a little tired. She leaned against it and fell asleep soon.


    In her sleep, Leona felt a sense of suffocation. She tried her best to open her eyes, only to find that


    Omar was standing beside her, stretching out two small hands to pinch her neck.


    Omar was just a kid and he was injured, so he didn''t have much strength.


    "Omar? What are you doing? " Hearing that, Leona suddenly came to her senses and pulled down


    Omar''s hand. Looking at his little face full of hatred, she felt a chill on her back. How could such a little


    child have such terrible eyes?


    "Mrs. Wei, what''s wrong with you?" At this time, two bodyguards came in. They were sent by Greg to


    protect Leona and Omar. Hearing the noise inside, they quickly came in and asked about the


    situation.

 Chapter 899 Vs Zed (Part One)

    Chapter 899 Vs Zed (Part One)


    Looking at the two bodyguards, Leona shook her head and said, "I''m fine. I just bumped into the table


    by ident."


    The two bodyguards left after they saw that Leona was fine.


    After dismissing the two bodyguards, Leona turned to look at Omar. The deep hatred in his eyes


    shocked her. She knew that no matter what she did, it was useless. So she decided to ask Greg to find


    a special nurse for the child after he came back. She really couldn''t take care of him.


    "Since you don''t wee me, then forget it. I''m leaving. Have a good rest." Then Leona left the ward.


    Omar looked at her back. When he heard his father call the woman''s name just now, he remembered


    that she was Leona, whom his mother always mentioned. His mother hated her so much that he


    wanted to avenge his mother.


    But his strength was too weak, or he would have strangled her just now...


    At the airport, a group of people who were different from other passengers came down. They were all


    dressed in ck suits and big ck sunsses. There was a malicious aura on them, which made the


    tourists around involuntarily make way for them.


    Zed got off the ne with arge group of people in a hurry. This was only the first group of people,


    and there were still a few more groups behind. This time, he nned to fight against the Wei family.


    "Mr. Zed, where shall we go first?" One of his subordinates asked Zed.


    "Well, let''s find the biggest hotel to settle down first. We''ll do it when everyone is here." Zed made a


    quick decision.


    All of a sudden, everyone rushed to the biggest hotel here. Because the trip was in a hurry, Zed did not


    prepare a ce to stay in advance, so he simply stayed in a hotel.


    When they walked into the most luxurious hotel, Zed shouted, "Drive everyone away. I''ll book this


    ce."


    The receptionist was frightened by the imposing manner. These people were so terrible that she


    exined with fear, "Sir, there are still many guests here who haven''t checked out. They have already


    paid the deposit. How about you..."


    Before the waitress could finish her words, Zed pped on the table and shouted, "Shut up! I warn you


    to drive everyone away, or I''ll blow up this ce today! Do you believe it?"


    "Yes, yes. Please calm down. I''ll discuss it with our manager right away." The receptionist''s face turned


    pale with fear and called the manager immediately.


    Wayne excitedly ran into the CEO''s office and mmed the door open. "Mr. Wei, Congrattions!"


    Hearing that, Greg raised his head at once. Normally, Wayne wouldn''t have been so flustered. But


    today, he must have something important to tell him. Greg quickly asked, "Don''t worry. Take your time."


    Wayne picked up the ss of water on the table and took a gulp. Then he said with ecstasy, "Mr. Wei,


    it''s a big news. Guess who lives in our hotel?"


    Greg was not in the mood to y a riddle with him. He frowned and said impatiently, "Cut the crap.


    How could it be aliens? Tell me who it is! "


    Feeling bored, Wayne didn''t dare to say anything more. He said directly, "It''s Zed. He probably doesn''t


    know that this hotel belongs to our Will Group. He brought arge group of people here this noon and


    booked the whole hotel and drive away all the other guests. "


    Greg''s eyes lit up with two rays of light. He didn''t expect this guy to break in by himself.


    "And then?" Greg asked anxiously.


    Wayne saidcently, "I asked the receptionist to do as he said, so that they can live in the whole


    hotel, so that it will be more convenient for us to kill them all in one."


    "Well done!" Greg pped his hands and apuded. Wayne was worthy of being his confidant for


    many years. Wayne really knew what he was thinking, so that he could destroy Zed and the others.


    "Mr. Wei, what should we do now?" Wayne asked.


    After thinking for a while, Greg said, "Wait a little longer. The rest of them should be here in the next


    two days. Contact the police immediately and give him a hard time. Remember not to alert the


    enemies."


    "Yes, sir." Wayne''s eyes sparkled with excitement. He hadn''t seen such a big scene for a long time.


    Sitting in the hotel and chatting with her father, Zed, Rona felt itchy all of a sudden. Sheined in


    her heart that her itchy disease had be more serious recently.


    She didn''t dare to let her father find out, so she excused herself to go back to her room to have a rest


    and quickly left. After returning to her room, she called the waiter to bring in two bottles of good red


    wine, directly opened the lid and poured them into the bathtub. Only after she got into it all of a sudden


    did she stop the itch on her body.


    With a long sigh of relief, Rona looked at herself in the mirror with a twisted expression. The red spots


    on her body gradually dissipated under the soaking of red wine.


    How did she be like this? A few days ago, she specially went to M Country for an examination,


    but the doctor did not tell her the reason. He only said that she was allergic, but how could she be


    allergic at least two times a day?


    There was a knock on the door, and Zed''s voice came, "Rona, Rona, are you inside? I have something


    to tell you. "


    Without thinking too much, Rona hurried out of the bathroom, quickly put on her clothes, opened the


    door and let Zed in. "Daddy, what''s up?"


    With a happy face, Zed said to his daughter, "All of our bros have arrived. Tomorrow I''m going to


    negotiate with Greg. You''re still his nominal wife, so you have to be there as well..."


    At this time, a local police was sitting opposite Greg. Greg spread out theyout of the hotel, pointed at


    each exit and began to make a specific action n.


    Two hours ago, Zed called him and asked him to negotiate in the hotel tomorrow. Greg said, "Mr. Don,


    in order to minimize the loss, I will ask the hotel staff to put sleeping pills in their dishes. But I don''t


    know if it''s appropriate."


    Mr. Don couldn''t help but felt overjoyed. Heughed and said, "That''s great. In this way, we can capture


    them all without any cost. I have investigated these people before, and almost all of them have killed


    people. Mr. Wei really helped us a lot. There is absolutely no problem."


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Greg nodded, stood up and shook hands with Mr. Don. "Then wish us a pleasant


    cooperation."

 Chapter 900 Vs Zed (Part Two)

    Chapter 900 Vs Zed (Part Two)


    "Wish us a pleasant cooperation." Mr. Don said happily.


    In the evening, Greg, who was ready, came to the hospital and came to the ward of Leona. He asked


    with concern, "Leona, Omar has been with Rona before. His behavior may be a little extreme. Don''t be


    angry with him."


    During the day, Leona had told Greg the general situation on the phone. She was a little worried about


    Omar. After all, he was just a child. If she couldn''t help him open his heart knot in time, it would cast a


    shadow on his future growth.


    Shaking her head, Leona said, "I''m fine. I''m just a little worried about Omar. I think maybe you should


    find a psychologist to help him direct the psychological problems, or he will be in danger in the future."


    Greg nodded, "I know. Don''t worry. Zed hade. I''ve asked people to strengthen the vignce in the


    hospital. You don''t go anywhere tomorrow. As long as you stay here safe, there will be no problem."


    Hearing that Zed was here, Leona was also worried. She knew the identity of Zed, and it would be


    dangerous if Greg met him. "Don''t worry about me. I won''t go anywhere tomorrow. And you must be


    careful."


    Rubbing her long hair, Greg smiled, "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. As long as you take good care of yourself,


    you''ll be a big help to me."


    On the second day, Zed got up early. He appointed with Greg at nine o''clock in the morning. Now there


    was only an hour left before the negotiation, but he felt that something was wrong.


    His bros usually stayed up all night, and it was time for them to go to bed. But today was different.


    Today was the most important day. Whether they could have a good time in the future depended on


    this negotiation.


    Zed stood up and wanted to call his men, but as soon as he got up, he felt weak all over and had no


    strength at all. It was even difficult for him to stand up.


    He was shocked. How could this be? He stretched out his hand and tried hard to get the phone beside


    him. He wanted to call his assistant, but he tried his best but couldn''t even raise his hand.


    At this time, Zed really felt that something was wrong. He shouted at the door, "Help! Help!" But the


    door was tightly closed. This was a five star hotel, and the sound instion equipment was so good


    that it was impossible to hear outside.


    "Damn it! What the hell is going on? Bastard! Anyone else? Get your ass over here! Waiter,e here


    and exin what happened! " However, his throat was almost broken, but there was no sound outside.


    Zed''s heart sank. Was there an ident?


    At the same time, all the people in the other rooms of the hotel were weak. No one had the strength to


    walk, and it was useless to cry for help.


    Police cars lined up in front of the hotel. Mr. Don, together with arge group of his subordinates, met


    Greg here. "Mr. Wei, how is it going inside?"


    Greg looked at the hotel and said to Mr. Don, "If it is correct, they can''t move now. It''s up to you now."


    "All right, guys. It''s time to get them. Let''s go inside and catch them all," Everyone was ready to follow


    Mr. Don.


    Greg followed him in. He was going to meet Zed. Didn''t Zed want to negotiate with him before? Then


    let''s have a good talk.


    Zed''s eyes lit up when the door was pushed open from the outside. Did someone hear his shout?


    However, when he raised his head, his face changed greatly. "How, how did youe in? Guards!


    Where are my men? Where the hell did they go? Come here, all of you! "


    Greg walked slowly to the opposite of Zed and sat down on the sofa in front of him. Then he took out a


    cigarette and lit it leisurely. After blowing a big smoke ring, he said, "You must be curious why I am


    here, right? In fact, it''s very simple, because I''m the owner of this hotel. "


    "What? Your boss here? " Zed suddenly felt a chill on his back. How could this be? It was all his fault


    that he didn''t figure it out before. It was like sending a sheep into a tiger''s mouth.


    "Yes. What do you think? Are you surprised? Not only that, there is one more thing that I think you will


    be more interested in. I think you must be too weak to use it now, right? I''m telling you, your food is


    specially added with ingredients. Isn''t it delicious? " Greg said with a smile.


    "You, you bastard, Greg. Somebody help! Hurry up!" Zed was so angry that his face turned blue. He


    shouted at the door. The current situation was very disadvantageous to him. If Greg wanted to do


    something to him at this time, he had no strength to resist at all.


    Looking at him, Greg shook his head and said sarcastically, "Tut, tut, I advise you to keep your mouth


    clean at this time. You should know that offending me now won''t do you any good. What I want to tell


    you is that even if you shout your throat, it won''t work. Do you want to know where your men have


    gone? They might be drinking tea in the police station now, so I advise you to save your energy. I think


    we should have a talk now. You came all the way here to negotiate with me, didn''t you? Tell me what


    you are thinking. "


    Zed tried to struggle several times, but he couldn''t say anything. In fact, he didn''t have the right to


    speak now. It was obvious that Greg was mocking him.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Zed sneered and thought, "I failed. What else can I say under this circumstance?''? "Greg, I''ve been in


    gang for decades. I didn''t expect that you would get me in trouble today. In this case, I admit defeat. It''s


    up to you. "


    After saying that, Zed closed his eyes and didn''t say anything more. As the leader, he also had his own


    dignity. He couldn''t let himself humbly beg Greg to give him a way out.


    When he had embarked on this path, he had already expected that one day woulde. He could


    ept it.


    Greg looked at Zed. To be honest, he didn''t want to force Zed so desperately, but now they were on the


    opposite side of life and death. Letting Zed go was equivalent to making trouble for himself.


    Finally, Greg had to say, "In that case, you can live in the prison for the rest of your life."

 Chapter 901 The Identification Result (Part One)

    Chapter 901 The Identification Result (Part One)


    Seeing that Greg was about to leave, Zed finally said, "Wait, I have onest request." At his age, he


    had enjoyed what he should enjoy and experienced. It was worth it even if he died now.


    But Rona was still young, and his little grandson was only seven years old. Although the child was not


    Greg''s, it was also his grandson. He didn''t want Greg to do something to them.


    Hearing that, Greg stopped and turned around to look at Zed, "What else do you want to say? Just tell


    me. I''ll try my best. " After all, they had known each other for more than ten years. Strictly speaking,


    Zed was half of his father-inw. After all, his wedding with Rona hadn''t beenpleted yet. Greg


    didn''t have the heart to be too cruel.


    Zed sighed and said, "I just hope that you cannot kill Rona and Omar. Rona... She really loves you. "


    In the end, Zed didn''t tell Greg that Rona''s child was not Greg''s. He thought that maybe Greg wouldn''t


    know the truth, so at least Omar and Rona wouldn''t be in danger.


    Greg kept silent for a while and nodded, "I agree to your request. Is there anything else?"


    Zed closed his eyes and shook his head. "This is my only wish. You can leave now."


    Greg left Zed''s room and saw Rona on the way. In a panic, she walked aside. "Rona." Greg stopped


    her.


    Hearing a familiar voice from behind, Rona suddenly turned around and looked at Greg in shock and


    anger. Her feeling for Greg was reallyplicated.


    He was the man she loved most, but he was also the enemy who pushed her into the abyss. At the


    moment they met, all kinds of emotions emerged. She bit her lower lip and looked at Greg, "Do you


    want to catch me?"


    Greg also looked at Rona. To be honest, he didn''t have the heart to do that. No matter what kind of


    person Rona had be now, they had really loved each other before.


    It was undeniable that Greg had lived a full life in the past few years with her. If that hadn''t happened,


    they would have been really happy now, wouldn''t they?


    However, it was impossible to retrieve what had happened. Moreover, he had promised Zed not to deal


    with her. Greg looked at Rona deeply and said, "I just want to ask you a question. Who is Omar''s


    father?"


    Although the test result hadn''te out yet, Greg could guess it. He just wanted to know whom Omar''s


    father was.


    "Hahaha..." All of a sudden, Rona raised her head and burst intoughter, tears streaming down her


    face. She looked up at Greg and asked, "Do you really want to know?"


    Greg nodded, "I know Omar is not my child. I don''t want to me you for anything, but I think Omar will


    also want to be with his biological father, right? He has the right to do so, so I hope you can tell me who


    that person is. I can help you send him back to that man. "


    "Okay, then I will... It itches! " When Rona was about to say the answer, the itch on her body came


    again. She stretched out her hands in pain.


    Frowning, Greg looked at her painful face and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    As Rona crazily grabbed her body, she looked at Greg with hatred, "It''s all because of you. Do you


    remember that I was shot at the wedding? Since then, I have to endure this kind of unbearable pain


    every day, and you don''t know it at all. You only have that bitch in your heart all the time. You don''t care


    about me at all. "


    Hearing that, Greg''s face changed dramatically. "How could this be? Didn''t the doctor say that you are


    fine? "


    Rona''s face became more and more painful. Atst, the itch disappeared and became a sharp pain.


    She covered her chest with both hands and curled up on the ground. The huge pain made her unable


    to speak at all. She fainted in a short time.


    "Rona." Greg shouted and rushed to Rona, holding her up and rushing out.


    He was also confused. The doctor said that the needle in Rona''s wedding that day was just an ordinary


    anesthesia. But it was impossible for Golden Eagle to take so much effort to temporarily anesthetize


    him.


    But the doctor said so at that time, and he had been busy with other things, so he ignored Rona. He


    didn''t expect it to be like this.


    On the way, Greg ran out of the hotel with Rona in his arms. All the people of Mr. Don knew Greg, so


    no one stopped him when they saw him. Greg didn''t feel relieved until he sent Rona to the resuscitation


    room of the hospital.


    Hearing the noise, Leona also came here. "Greg, what''s wrong with Rona?"


    Shaking his head, Greg said, "I don''t know. She said that she had been like this since she was injected


    with that needle on the wedding day. Before that, Eden was also hurt by the strange things developed


    by the men of Golden Eagle. I suspect that Rona is also like this."


    Hearing what Greg said, Leona also felt a pang of fear. If Rona hadn''t blocked the needle for Greg, he


    would have been lying inside.


    "How is it going today?" Leona asked Greg with concern.


    Greg briefly exined the situation, "I want to give Omar to her when she wakes up. After all, she is


    Omar''s biological mother. I think she will take her child to find that man."


    Leona also nodded. This was the best result. Not long after, the light of the resuscitation room was


    turned off and Rona was pushed out.


    Greg and Leona hurried to ask the doctor about Rona''s condition. The doctor shook his head and said,


    "The patient''s condition is a little strange. At present, we have temporarily controlled her condition, but


    the specific examination still needs to be done. We found out that there is an unknown substance in her


    body, which is the reason why she has a rpse. We will invite some experts to do a consultation, and


    then we will develop a specific n. "


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Hearing the doctor''s answer, Greg felt very guilty. If it weren''t for him, Rona wouldn''t have been like


    this. He nodded and arranged the best ward and special nurse for Rona. Then he took Leona back.


    The two of them came to the ward of Omar. After a few days of rest, the little boy looked much better


    than before. He immediately showed a happy look when he saw Grege in, but after seeing Leona


    who came inter, the smile on his little face immediately disappeared.

 Chapter 902 The Identification Result (Part Two)

    Chapter 902 The Identification Result (Part Two)


    "Omar, your Mommy is here." Greg said to Omar.


    "Really? Is Mommy here to pick up Omar? Where is she? " As soon as Omar heard his mother''s


    coming, an excited look appeared on his little face.


    However, in Leona''s eyes, it was a burst of heartache. He didn''t know what strange disease his mother


    was suffering now. If he knew it, he would be very sad, wouldn''t he?


    Greg continued, "Your mommy is sick and lives here. I''ll take you to see her when she wakes up."


    "No, I just want to see Mommy now. Daddy, can you take me to see Mommy?" Omar''s little face was


    full of longing for mother''s love.


    "How about taking him to have a look? As long as he doesn''t make any noise to disturb her rest, it will


    be okay." Leona suggested. If Rona saw her son, it might help her recover. After all, the most difficult


    thing in the world was family affection.


    After thinking for a while, Greg nodded and said to Omar. "Okay. But your Mommy has just had an


    operation and she has been anesthetic yet. You can''t disturb her. Can you just go and have a look?"


    Omar nodded his head and said, "I won''t disturb Mommy."


    "Okay." Greg picked up Omar and walked towards Rona''s ward with Leona.


    Outside the ward, Omar looked at his pale mother, without saying a word, and his big eyes were fixed


    on her.


    "Well, let''se back. You can see your Mommy when she wakes up. Now go back to have a rest."


    Greg took Omar back to the ward again.


    After putting Omar down, Greg was about to leave, but the corner of his clothes was grabbed by Omar.


    He turned around and looked at him, "Omar, what else can I do for you?"


    Omar pursed his lips and said timidly, "Omar wants Daddy to be here with me. There are all strangers


    here. I''m a little scared."


    Greg hesitated for a moment. Will Group hadn''t fully restored its previous track, and there were still a


    lot of things to deal with in thepany. He came here today only when he was free.


    But looking at the expectant eyes of Omar, Greg couldn''t say anything to refuse. He could only say,


    "How about letting Leona stay here with you?"


    Omar loosened his grip on the corner of Greg''s clothes and said disappointedly, "No, thanks. I can do it


    myself."


    Although he didn''t say anything, both Greg and Leona knew that the child was refusing. Atst, Leona


    could only look at Greg and said, "How about you stay here with him? I''ll go back to have a rest."


    Greg had no choice. Although the child was not his, the child was innocent after all. He shouldn''t bear


    the grudge between adults.


    Nodding, Greg said, "Well, you go back to have a rest first. I''ll see you after Omar goes to bed."


    "Okay, I''ll go back first." Then Leona turned around and left Omar''s ward.


    Sitting next to Omar, Greg tucked Omar in and said, "Omar, Daddy is here with you. Have a good


    sleep. When you wake up, you can go to see Mommy, okay?"


    "Okay." Omar''s big eyes were full of joy. He liked the feeling of being with his father, which gave him a


    sense of security, as if his father would protect him no matter what happened.


    What''s more, if he did this, he could separate Daddy from that bad woman. Mommy would be happy.


    More than 10 minutester, when Greg saw that Omar had fallen asleep, he quietly stood up and left


    the ward. A doctor came over and said to Greg, "Mr. Wei, the test result hase out."


    Greg looked back at the ward and made a gesture of silence, "Hush, let''s talk over there."


    In the office, the doctor handed the test result to Greg, "Mr. Wei, the test result shows that Omar is not


    your child, but it''s strange that he has some your chromosome."


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Frowning, Greg looked at the doctor and asked, "Can you exin it clearly?"


    The doctor looked at Greg and exined in detail, "I mean you two are rted by blood, but you''re not


    his father. Do you understand?"


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Greg was even more confused. His mother only gave birth to himself,


    without any other siblings. Although his father, Boris, had many women when he was young, it was


    impossible for him to have such a big child with Rona. It was strange.


    Finally, Greg came out of the doctor''s office and went straight to the ward of Leona. He told her about


    it, which made her feel strange. "Why is this? Is your father? " Leona didn''t finish her sentence.


    Shaking his head, Greg said, "Forget it. Ask Rona when she wakes up. You must be tired. Go to bed


    early. Thepany''s affairs are almost finished. Wait for me a few more days, and then we go back to


    see our son together. "


    "Waiting again?" Leona said with dissatisfaction. She couldn''t wait to fly back to see Eden now.


    "Honey, I promise it won''t be long." Greg gently kissed her on the head and solemnly promised.


    "Okay." Knowing that she couldn''t change his mind, Leona had to agree.


    Not long after Greg left, Omar woke up. Seeing that his father was not beside him, a touch of loss


    shed through his big eyes. Sure enough, his father had gone to find that woman. He also wanted to


    see his mother.


    He crept down quietly and came to the ward of Rona ording to the direction that Greg took him


    before. He gently pushed the door open and came in, only to find that his mother was still asleep.


    Omar didn''t say a word. He just sat aside and looked at his mother quietly.


    "Water..." Rona, who was lying on the bed, suddenly woke up and spoke in her sleep.


    Omar quickly picked up the cup on the table next to him and spooned a spoonful of water into Rona''s


    mouth. "Mommy, drink some water."


    Rona slowly opened her eyes and saw her son feeding her water. She smiled and drank the water.


    After a short while, Rona drank up the whole ss of water and felt much better. She looked at her son


    seriously and said, "Omar, why did you block the bullet for that woman that day?"


    This matter had been lingering in Rona''s heart. If it weren''t for Omar, perhaps Leona would have died,


    and these things wouldn''t have happenedter.


    "No, Mommy. That day, Omar slipped. I don''t know why." Omar exined what happened that day in


    detail.

 Chapter 903 The Problem About Omar (Part One)

    Chapter 903 The Problem About Omar (Part One)


    Looking at his mother''s angry face, Omar said timidly, "Mommy, are you angry?"


    "Forget it, Omar. Listen to me. I have to leave here right now." Rona grabbed her son''s shoulder and


    said.


    "Okay, then Omar will go to pack up and go with Mommy." Omar smiled. Although he liked his father


    very much, he preferred to be with his mother.


    Rona looked at her son in embarrassment. She had no choice but to leave by herself. She had to find


    Omar''s biological father, because only he could avenge her, because they had amon enemy.


    But she didn''t want to take Omar to see his biological father, because he was the same kind of person


    as her father, Zed, and even more powerful than Zed.


    Although Rona didn''t treat her child well, Omar was her own child, so she didn''t want him to suffer.


    ording to her understanding of Greg, even if he hated her, he wouldn''t vent his anger on Omar.


    Moreover, strictly speaking, he was still Omar''s uncle.


    Obviously, Omar was much better with Greg than with his biological father, at least with the side of


    Greg. When Omar grew up, he would also live in a normal environment, and it would be better for him


    not to go on the same path as his father.


    Moreover, Omar was the safest in Greg''s house. Once she won, she would take her son away as soon


    as possible. If she lost, Greg would also raise Omar up.


    Rona held her son''s hand and said seriously, "Omar, Mommy can''t take you away."


    "Why? Mommy? Omar will be obedient and won''t make any trouble for Mommy. Mommy, don''t leave


    him alone. " Omar was about to cry and looked at his mother pitifully.


    Tears streamed down Rona''s cheeks. She touched her son''s head with one hand and sobbed, "Baby, I


    did this all for your own good. You have to listen to me. I wille to pick you up after I finish my work.


    If Mommy can''te to pick you up, you must learn to do business with Daddy and make more money


    in the future, because this is the foundation of your foothold. You should also get along well with


    Leona... "


    Rona talked a lot to her son, which was the most she had said to her son for a long time. Perhaps


    Omar was still young and couldn''t fully understand what she meant, but she was afraid that there would


    be no chance in the future if she didn''t say it now.


    Finally, Rona asked her son to leave with tears in her eyes, and then she left the hospital quickly.


    Looking at her mother''s back, Omar''s eyes were blurred with tears. "Mommy, I remember what you


    said. Don''t worry, Mommy. I won''t let you down."


    Early in the morning, when Greg found that Rona had left, he stamped his feet. She hadn''t told him


    who Omar''s biological father was? At first, Greg didn''t care about the answer, but since he knew that


    Omar was rted to him by blood, Greg paid more attention to it, as if he hadn''t known something.


    After getting the surveince video of the hospital, he knew that Rona had left at dawn in the morning.


    Leona said anxiously, "How about sending someone to look for her?"


    Greg nodded, "I''ll arrange it."


    "But if Omar knows that his mother has left again, will he be sad?" said Leona sadly.


    With a long sigh, Greg said, "Hiding is not a good idea. We can''t hide it from Omar. Omar wille to


    see his motherter. We''d better tell him the truth."


    "But that''s too cruel." Although Omar had a prejudice against her, he had saved her life, so she always


    felt guilty about Omar. Leona said with a little pity.


    "He has to face it." Greg turned around and walked towards Omar''s ward with Leona in his arms.


    At the door of Omar''s ward, Leona stopped and looked at Greg with hesitation, "You''d better go in by


    yourself. I won''t go in, in case he gets emotional."


    After thinking for a while, Greg said, "Okay, I''ll go in."


    In the ward, Omar looked back when he saw that only Greg came in.


    Greg thought he missed Rona, so he said, "Omar, I want to tell you something. Your mother has


    something to deal with and wille back to pick you upter." This was an excuse he came up with


    Leona before. After all, they couldn''t tell Omar in person that his mother had left and didn''t intend to


    take him with her. In that case, the child must be very sad.


    Unexpectedly, Omar behaved very calmly and nodded sensibly. "Omar knows. Dad, I want to see


    Leona, okay? A few days ago, Omar did something wrong and made Leona angry. I wanted to


    apologize to her in person. "


    Greg looked at Omar in surprise. Why did Omar change so much all of a sudden? Before yesterday, he


    was still full of hostility to Leona. Why did he suddenly change his mind today?


    But Greg was happy to hear that. He nodded and said, "No problem. I''ll let Leonae in now."


    Seeing that Greg came out again, Leona looked at him in confusion and asked, "Why did youe out


    so soon? Is Omar still sleeping? "


    Shaking his head, Greg said happily, "It''s Omar who wants to see you. He said he didn''t treat you well


    these days and wanted to ask for your forgiveness."


    Although Leona had never said that, Greg knew that she always felt guilty to Omar. She wanted to take


    good care of him, but it was because of Rona, Omar didn''t like Leona.


    "Greg, are you telling the truth?" asked Leona in disbelief. Omar said he wanted to see me? "


    "Of course, I won''t lie to you," said Greg with a smile.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "Okay, I''ll see him right now." Said Leona excitedly, and then walked into the ward.


    "Leona." Omar called out timidly as soon as he saw Leona.


    "Good boy, Omar." Leona''s voice was trembling and she kept nodding.


    At this time, Omar struggled to sit up. Seeing this, Leona quickly walked over, helped him sit down and


    asked, "Are you thirsty? Can I get you some water? "


    Omar shook his head and held Leona''s hand. "I''m not thirsty. I just want to apologize to you face to


    face. A few days ago, I was too thoughtless and almost hurt you and your baby. Please don''t be angry


    with me, Leona."


    Leona waved her hands. "How could I be angry with Omar? As long as Omar doesn''t get angry. "


    "Can you stay here with me? Daddy has to go to work in the daytime. Omar is so bored here. " Omar


    said coquettishly.

 Chapter 904 The Problem About Omar (Part Two)

    Chapter 904 The Problem About Omar (Part Two)


    The pitiful and cautious look on Omar''s face suddenly aroused Leona''s maternal love. Leona nodded


    her head and said, "Okay, I''ll stay here with Omar. Don''t be afraid."


    "Okay." Omar nodded obediently.


    Looking at their happy faces, Greg was finally relieved. "Then I''ll go to thepany. Call me if anything


    happens."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Okay, go ahead with your work. I''ll take care of it." Said Leona gently.


    "Bye, Daddy." Omar said thoughtfully.


    "Leona, I want to eat an apple." Omar said in a soft voice.


    "Okay, I''ll peel one for you." Leona also loved Omar very much, not only because he had saved her life,


    but also because of the poor origin of the child. In addition, Eden was not with her, so she poured all


    her overflowing maternal love on Omar.


    Footsteps came from outside, and the door of the ward was opened from the outside. Apanied by


    the butler, Howard came in. He had already known the whole truth. Now he came to see Leona and


    Omar, and by the way, he wanted to ask Greg how he was going to deal with Omar?


    "Great Grandpa." When Omar saw Howarde in, he immediately called out. His great grandfather


    used to love him very much.


    Unexpectedly, Howard just snorted and didn''t say anything. He used to love this child very much, but


    the premise was that he was a descendant of the Wei family. Since he knew that he was not the child


    of Greg, Howard began to dislike Omar.


    Seeing Howard''s expression, Leona said awkwardly, "Grandpa Wei, please have a seat."


    "Grandpa Wei? Didn''t I ask you to call me Grandpast time? " Howard frowned slightly. After


    experiencing the two women, Alice and Rona, now Howard finally epted Leona. It was better for


    such a woman to be less scheming.


    "Yes, Grandpa." Leona replied obediently. She called Grandpa Wei just because she was worried that


    he didn''t ept her. Besides, she had her self-esteem and didn''t want him to scold her.


    "Well, how are you recently?" When Howard looked at Leona, his eyes were softer than before. After


    all, the baby in her belly was really a descendant of the Wei family.


    "Thank you, Grandpa. I''m fine," said Leona, nodding.


    "Well, that''s good. Have a good rest if you have nothing to do. You are not alone now. Don''t walk


    around when you are pregnant." Howard said meaningfully.


    "Yes, I know." Replied Leona immediately.


    "This child..." Howard looked at Omar. He already knew that Rona had run away again. Why did she


    leave a child who was not the child of the Wei family here?


    Worried that what Howard said would hurt Omar''s self-esteem, Leona quickly said, "Grandpa, let''s go


    to my ward and talk, okay?"


    Howard nced at Leona and nodded, "Okay." Then he walked out with the help of the butler.


    Leona looked at Omar and said, "Omar, stay here and y for a while. I''lle back to apany


    youter."


    "Okay." Omar nodded his head thoughtfully. He could feel that his great grandpa was not as


    enthusiastic as before. Perhaps it was because his great grandpa was angry with his mother, and he


    also hated him. Omar felt a little disappointed.


    Howard was still waiting for her. Regardless offorting Omar, Leona touched his soft hair and


    hurried outside.


    In the ward of Leona, Howard sat on the sofa and watched Leonae in and stand in front of him. It


    had been three or four months since she got pregnant, and he could see a little bit of her belly.


    "Just sit there. Don''t stand all the time since you are pregnant." Howard pointed at the sofa next to him


    and motioned for Leona to sit down and speak.


    "Thank you, Grandpa. I''m fine." While answering Howard, Leona was thinking about how to exin


    Omar''s current situation to Howard.


    "Rona has gone too far. She even wants to deceive the world and find a bastard to pretend to be a


    descendant of the Wei family. Our huge family business can''t fall into the hands of such a vicious


    person. Fortunately, I didn''t give the Ninth-Refined Ring to him at that time. Otherwise, I would be more


    regretful. " The more Howard said, the angrier he became. Atst, his face turned red.


    Hearing the whole process, Leona just listened quietly. Howard continued, "It''s lucky that there is still


    an unborn child. I hope this unborn child can save Eden. The Wei family will rely on Eden in the future."


    Leona didn''t say anything about it. She didn''t care about the money of the Wei family at all. In her


    opinion, as long as she lived a happy life, it was more important than anything else. Otherwise, no


    matter how much money she had, she couldn''t buy happiness. Moreover, her biggest wish now was


    that Eden could recover.


    "About that child, what are you and Greg going to do?" Howard suddenly changed the subject and


    asked about Omar.


    After thinking for a while, Leona said, "In fact, we all feel sorry for this child. Until now, we still don''t


    know who his biological father is. Rona left again. So Greg and I want to take him with us for the time


    being. At least we won''t leave him alone before Ronaes back. Besides, I don''t want Grandfather to


    treat him different from before. After all, the child is innocent. If Rona really doesn''t want him in the


    future, we can just raise one more child. "


    Howard nodded. His eyes were not as cold as before when he looked at Leona. He found the shadow


    of his dead wife on Leona. She was also such a kind woman back then.


    "It''s rare for you to be so broad-minded at such a young age. I''m relieved that Greg has found you."


    Howard gave a rare smile.


    After sending Howard away, Leona came to the ward of Omar again. Seeing that he was asleep, she


    carefully tucked him in and turned around to call the restaurant to send food to him.


    After a short while, the dishes were delivered. Omar also woke up. Seeing that there were all his


    favorite dishes in front of him, he raised his little face and asked happily, "Leona, are these all for


    Omar?"


    Leona nodded with a smile, "Of course. Which would you like to eat? Try this braised pork rib with


    brown sauce."


    Omar opened his mouth and ate the spareribs. He asked vaguely, "Leona, how do you know I like


    these?"


    "Because I have asked the cooks in the castle. They told me. Since you like it, you should eat more."


    "Thank you, Leona." Omar felt the mother''s love which he had never felt from his mother. At this


    moment, he really felt that thisdy was also very good.

 Chapter 905 Whose Child Is It (Part One)

    Chapter 905 Whose Child Is It (Part One)


    Three months passed quickly, and Rona seemed to have disappeared. She had never appeared since


    she left that day. During this period, Leona and Omar seemed to get along with each other as if they


    were real mother and son.


    When Greg returned to the hospital from thepany, he found that Leona didn''t stay in her ward.


    Needless to ask, she must have gone to Omar''s ward.


    As soon as he came in, he saw that Leona was feeding Omar with a gentle smile on her face, which


    even made Greg a little jealous. She had never treated him like this before.


    "Daddy, you are back." Omar greeted Greg cheerfully.


    "Yeah." Greg walked over and touched Omar''s forehead. "You look much better recently. The doctor


    just told me that you can leave the hospital now."


    "Really? That''s great! " Leona was also very happy. After getting along with Omar these days, she had


    a deep rtionship with him. Now that she heard that he had almost recovered, she was also very


    happy.


    "There is another better news. Thepany is on the right track recently. We can go back home in one


    or two days." Looking at Leona, Greg said the happier good news.


    "Really? Then I can see Eden soon? Oh my God! I''m so excited to think about it now. When are we


    leaving? " At the thought of seeing her son, Leona was too excited to say anything.


    During this period of time, although she didn''t say anything, she chatted with her son every night. Her


    heart had flown back to her son. If she hadn''t to take care of Omar, she would have gone back.


    "I can leave after I arrange thepany''s affairs in the next one or two days." Said Greg, smiling at


    Leona.


    "Then I''ll pack it up as soon as possible and then we''ll set off as soon as possible." Leona was so


    happy that she didn''t know what to say.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Seeing that Greg and Leona were happy, Omar was not in a good mood. Although he had a good time


    with Leona these days, he still thought of his mother in his heart. She said she woulde back to pick


    him up.


    Feeling the loss of Omar, Leona walked over and stroked the soft hair on his head, saying, "Omar,


    don''t worry. Once your Mommyes back to find you, we will know as soon as possible. I have left


    the phone number of me and your Daddy to the hospital, and the hospital will give it to her when she


    comes to the hospital."


    Only then did Omar smile. Leona knew what he was worried about, but he was still a little unhappy,


    because his mother lied to him again.


    In C City, York and Janie took three-month-old Star to a private vi. Although it was said to be a vi, it


    could see a full set of sophisticated medical equipment as soon as they came in.


    This was the residence that Greg had arranged for Eden. He had specially arranged it here for Zed to


    take actions against Eden in case of any emergency. Naturally, Joe also moved in with Eden.


    York and Janie were regr guests here. They often took their child to visit Eden. But today, as soon


    as they came in, they sensed that something was wrong. The whole vi was shrouded in a sad mist.


    York came quickly and saw Joe walking out in a hurry. He asked, "Doctor Joe, where is Eden?"


    At this moment, Joe looked at York in a panic. "Eden is missing. Only this is left in the room." Then he


    handed a piece of paper to York, which read, ''Greg, your son is in my hand. If you want your son to


    live,e to M Country to find me.'' The signature below was Samuel.


    York was shocked. Samuel had been his good friend since childhood. How could he kidnap Eden?


    "Hurry up. Call Greg and inform him immediately."


    At this time, Joe had already taken out his mobile phone and dialed Greg''s number. On the other side,


    the voice of Greg sounded, "Greg, Eden was taken away by Samuel. He asked you to go to M Country


    to find him."


    At this time, Leona, who was standing next to Greg, heard the voice from the phone and almost fainted.


    She snatched the phone and asked, "Joe, what happened?"


    Joe told them what had happened carefully. Everything was finest night, but Eden went to bed after


    dinner. They didn''t find him until this morning, and only this note was left in the room.


    On the other side, Hansome hurried to find Jean, who was working, "I have made a big discovery.


    Samuel is in M Country now. We''ll be there soon."


    Jean left Wei International Trade Company with Hansome directly. The two of them rushed to the


    airport in a hurry. On the way, Hansome quickly dialed the number of Leona, "Leona, we have found


    out that the Rona is not the real Rona. The real Rona was dead six years ago. You should know the


    person who disguised as Rona. She is your half-sister, Jasmine."


    "What? Hansome, don''t joke with me. How could Jasmine be Rona? What the hell is going on? "


    Before Leona could ept the fact that Eden was kidnapped, the news brought by Hansome shocked


    her even more. How could things be so bizarre?


    "It''s true. It''s a stic surgery to make Jasmine look like Rona. She deliberately approached Greg, and


    she is now with Samuel. We''ll talk about the details after we meet in M Country. Jean and I have


    arrived at the airport. We will be there tomorrow. " Hansome said quickly.


    After hanging up the phone, Leona looked at Greg nkly. Her mind was nk now. What happened


    all of a sudden caught her off guard? She didn''t know if it was true?


    "Don''t worry. Everything will be clear when we get there. I''ll book the air ticket and fly there right away.


    You and Omar can stay in the old castle for the time being." Gregforted Leona.


    "No, I want to go with you. I''m worried about Eden." Leona would never stay here waiting for the news,


    which would drive her crazy.


    "But you''ve been pregnant for more than seven months. It''s very dangerous." Frowning, Greg didn''t


    agree with Leona. But when he saw the insistent look in Leona''s eyes, he had to say, "Okay, but you


    must be obedient, or I won''t let you go."


    "Okay, I won''t cause you any trouble." Up to now, Leona had no idea at all. She was worried about the


    condition of Eden. His condition was very serious, and she hoped that nothing would happen to him.


    After arranging everything as soon as possible, Greg booked a private ne and took Leona to M


    Country. The two of them didn''t have a rest all the way, but were worried about the safety of


    Eden.

 Chapter 906 Whose Child Is It (Part Two)

    Chapter 906 Whose Child Is It (Part Two)


    It was not easy for them to meet with Hansome, Jean and York. At first, Hansome didn''t allow York to


    come with them. They were professional police, but York was not. He was worried that York would be in


    danger.


    However, York said that he and Samuel were good friends from childhood to adulthood. At the critical


    moment, he might be able to persuade Samuel not to be impulsive, which was why Hansome agreed


    him toe.


    Boris, Greg''s biological father, came with them. He insisted on following after he heard that Samuel


    kidnapped Eden.


    It was not until Greg came to the hotel to meet everyone that Hansome told Greg what had happened


    and the identity of him and Jean. It was not until then that Greg realized that they had always been


    spies.


    It turned out that after breaking up with Boris, Jasmine came here. She didn''t know why she knew


    Rona, who was incurably ill at that time. After Rona died, she took away all the IDs of Rona and then


    had a stic surgery to look like her. They just didn''t know why she was with Samuel.


    Looking at Greg and the pregnant Leona, Boris cried bitterly and said in a trembling voice, "Greg..."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Greg looked a little embarrassed. He had only hatred for his father before. Although he misunderstood


    and exined itter, he couldn''t respect Boris as he did when he was a child.


    However, Leona didn''t have the heart to see Boris''s tearful face. She walked over to him, took his hand


    and asked, "Daddy, are you okay?"


    Hearing Leona call him father, Boris was so excited that he couldn''t say anything. He could only


    constantly nod his head and said, "Okay, okay, I''m fine. Leona, it''s rare for you to call me Daddy I, I


    really thank you very much..."


    Over the years, Boris didn''t dare to expect that Greg would admit him as father. Now hearing that


    Leona called him father, he was extremely excited. If his son didn''t recognize him, at least his


    daughter-inw would admit him as her father-inw.


    "Greg,e and persuade Daddy." Seeing that Greg was pretending to be silent, Leona was not


    satisfied with his indifference. Although Greg didn''t say anything usually, she knew that in his heart, it


    was not like what he had shown. He cared about his father.


    She knew that Greg had sent people to send gifts and money to Boris in private, but it was all


    anonymous. He was so stubborn.


    Boris looked at Greg hopefully. He really wanted to hear Greg call him father in his lifetime, although he


    knew it was almost impossible.


    Greg said awkwardly, "Don''t cry. It''s not good for your health."


    Although it was just a simple sentence, Boris also sensed a strong sense of concern. He quickly wiped


    his tears and said with a smile through tears, "I won''t cry. I''m an adult, but I''m still crying like a child. It''s


    really..."


    At this time, York said, "I didn''t expect Samuel to be like this. Thepany of the Chi family was left to


    him by his father. He has a deep feeling for his father, but I didn''t expect him to be so extreme. At that


    time, I will talk to him first, maybe we can solve it peacefully."


    Frowning, Greg knew that Samuel was a very gloomy man, but he didn''t expect that Samuel could still


    find Eden even though he hid Eden so secretly.


    Boris kept silent for a while and said, "In fact, Samuel did this not entirely because of this matter.


    Maybe it can be said that it was just a fuse. Samuel''s real identity is actually Greg''s half-brother."


    Boris''s words shocked everyone. Greg and Samuel were half-brothers? What the hell was going on?


    Hearing Boris''s words, Greg looked at him with a pair of eyes as sharp as arrows. How many women


    had this disrespectful father ever had in his life?


    Being stared at by Greg, Boris shivered, but he still plucked up his courage and said, "In fact, Samuel''s


    mother and I grew up together and we lived in a small vige. Later, her family disagreed with our


    marriage because I was poor. So I came to work in a big city and met Greg''s mother at this time... "


    Boris told them the truth. He didn''t want to give up his career at that time, and he really liked Greg''s


    mother, so he married her.


    When Greg was one year old, Donna, Samuel''s mother, found him. The two of them got together


    again. Later on, Donna knew that he was married, so she married Samuel''s father with pregnancy.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Samuel''s father''spany was acquired by Greg, she had no choice but to


    tell Boris that he had a son. Later, Boris arranged for Samuel to go to hispany in M Country. Later,


    Samuel designed to take the position of CEO of Boris. At that time, thepany of Greg was also in


    danger, so Boris traded thest shares for one million and handed it to Leona.


    "It''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, you brothers wouldn''t have ended up like this." Boris said


    regretfully.


    All of a sudden, something urred to Leona. Omar was the child of Jasmine. No wonder she always


    felt a little familiar with Omar. It turned out that they were rted by blood.


    But since Omar was the child of Jasmine, how could he be rted to Greg? ording to the


    investigation report, Omar and Greg were not biological father and son. It suddenly urred to her that


    Jasmine had been in a rtionship with Boris for a period of time, and then was torn apart by Greg.


    Was Omar the child of Boris? Then Omar and Greg became half-brothers? Things were getting more


    and more chaotic.


    "Father, when you were with my sister, did you have sex with her?" Leona asked awkwardly. After all,


    he was her father-inw. As a daughter-inw, it was really inconvenient for her to talk about this kind


    of thing.


    But it didn''t seem to work. Omar''s identity was still a mystery, and they had to figure it out.


    Greg also looked at Boris. At this moment, he wished he could swallow Boris alive. He really didn''t


    know what to say to have such a promiscuous father.


    First of all, he made Samuel. The two of them were about the same age, and he could ept it. But it


    was ridiculous that Omar called him Daddy for several months.


    "Omar is the child of you and Jasmine?" Greg stared at Boris, as if he was going to burn countless


    holes in his body.

 Chapter 907 Dying (Part One)

    Chapter 907 Dying (Part One)


    Everyone looked at Boris with shock and disbelief. Boris''s face turned red because of the gaze.


    Although he was well preserved, he was already more than 60 years old, which made him look a little


    disrespectful.


    But in the face of the questioning of Greg, Boris quickly said, "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible.


    I have never had sex with her. Moreover, I had a check-up a few years ago, and the doctor said that I


    had already lost the ability to conceive, so this child can''t be mine at all."


    Greg finally felt relieved. As long as Omar''s father was not Boris, he could ept it.


    "But ording to the physical examination in the hospital, Omar is also rted to Greg. Then who is


    his father?" Asked Leona confusedly.


    "Since you are not... It can only belong to Samuel. " Greg still couldn''t call out the word "Daddy". In his


    heart, Boris didn''t deserve to be his father at all.


    Up to now, the true identity of Omar was finally revealed. Although he didn''t get the answer from


    Jasmine, there was no one else except for Samuel. Moreover, ording to Hansome''s investigation,


    she was with Samuel now.


    Perhaps they had been together for many years, but there was one thing that Greg didn''t understand.


    Since Jasmine had given birth to the child of Samuel, and with the ability of Samuel, it was impossible


    for him to raise Omar, why did she bring the child to him?


    If it was just for revenge, this excuse was a little ridiculous. Moreover, he didn''t believe that Samuel


    would have the heart to let his child wander outside.


    However, it was Jasmine who said the cut in person. Otherwise, no one would know the result.


    Everyone began to discuss the meeting with Samuel.


    Hansome said, "Samuel is now the biggest drug trafficker in M Country, and he has a lot of servants.


    It''s not easy to deal with him. That''s why we have been working as undercover for more than a year


    with Wei Greg. I''ve already asked my superior for permission and promised to send us enough people


    and exquisite weapons, so I think it shouldn''t be difficult to capture him. But the most difficult problem at


    the moment is that Eden is in his hands. Once he uses Eden to threaten us, it will be very troublesome.


    "


    "Let me have a talk with him first. We grew up together. I think Samuel might listen to me." York tried to


    exin.


    Hansome shook his head and said, "It''s useless to do so. Now Samuel is no longer the man he used to


    be. He is famous for being cruel and merciless in the gang, and there are countless people who have


    died under him. Otherwise, we won''t have made so much effort to deal with him. I think now he has lost


    his humanity, or Jasmine wouldn''t have dared not to keep the child by his side."


    Hansome''s analysis was right, but it affected everyone''s heart. If that was the case, wouldn''t Eden be


    in dangerous?


    After everyone''s analysis, Leona was even more worried about the safety of Eden. Feeling her


    nervousness, Greg held her hand tightly andforted her, "Don''t worry. Even if I risk everything, I will


    save him safely. Our baby will be fine."


    "Okay." Hearing that, Leona nodded her head heavily. At this point, she had no choice but to listen to


    God''s order. She hoped that Eden would be fine.


    In a dark room on an ind, Eden was abandoned. He was not tied up, because he was extremely


    weak now. It was difficult for him to run, and he couldn''t bear too much torture. Samuel had to keep his


    life until Greg came. He wouldn''t let the child die before that.


    Jasmine pushed open the door of the small dark room and walked in. Her face was festering. Not long


    ago, she found a famous doctor to examine her and concluded that she had incurable disease.


    She didn''t expect that what she had said would be true. This conclusion suddenly destroyed the


    spiritual world of Jasmine. She was still so young, only twenty-eight years old. She didn''t want to die so


    early.


    At this time, she came to the basement of Eden. She saw him curling up in a corner, with a pale face


    and bean sized sweat streaming down his forehead.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Hearing the footsteps, Eden looked up at Jasmine and said, "Water, Auntie, I want to drink water."


    Jasmine''s heart sank when she heard Eden''s words. In fact, she was indeed Eden''s aunt. She had


    nned to teach him a lesson, but when she heard this, her heart softened.


    Seeing Eden in front of her, Jasmine felt as if she had seen Omar. She turned around, fetched a bottle


    of water, opened the lid and handed it to Eden. Then she squatted beside him and asked, "Does your


    Mommy have any other sisters?"


    After drinking some water, Eden felt better. He looked at the Aunt in front of him and couldn''t see her


    face clearly because of the light, but he still nodded. "Mommy has an elder sister. Mommy said that she


    was one of her few rtives in the world. She also said that Aunt treated Mommy very well when she


    was a child, but unfortunately, Aunt left and we can''t contact her anymore..."


    Hearing Eden''s words, Jasmine even had an impulse to cry. It turned out that in Leona''s heart, this was


    what she thought of her all the time. She was no longer as extreme as before, and she was more eager


    for family affection.


    Now she was eager to see her child, and... She wanted to see Leona. Although they were not born by


    the same mother, they all had the surname.


    Her child was still with Greg, but she had to leave the world that she missed so much. She wiped her


    tears gently and whispered to Eden, "Stay here obediently. I will contact your parents and ask them to


    save you."


    "No, Auntie, don''t tell them I''m here." Eden grabbed the corner of Jasmine''s clothes to stop her from


    leaving.


    Jasmine looked at him in surprise, "Why? Don''t you want to leave here? "


    Eden shook his head and said sadly, "Auntie, I won''t live long. Even if Mommy gives birth to the baby,


    there is only 1/4 chance for him to save me. If it fail at that time, Mommy will be sadder. I might die


    here, so that Mommy can love my brother and sister wholeheartedly in the future. "


    Eden''s words made Jasmine feel sad and tears fell down. They were both dying people, but their


    mentality waspletely different. At thest moment of Eden''s life, he was still thinking not to let his


    mother worry about him.

 Chapter 908 Dying (Part Two)

    Chapter 908 Dying (Part Two)


    The more he did so, the more she wanted to save the child safely. This was thest thing she did for


    the sake of their sisterhood.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "You stay here." Covering her mouth, Jasmine left the secret room. She quickly took out her phone and


    dialed Leona''s number.


    At this time, Leona was sitting on the sofa with a worried look on her face. All the other people,


    including Greg, were discussing how to save Eden in another room. They worried that she would be


    too tired, so they asked her to rest here.


    But Leona couldn''t fall asleep at all. All she was thinking about was Eden''s little face. Suddenly, her


    phone rang. Seeing that it was a strange number, she answered the phone almost sensitively and said


    in a trembling voice, "Hello."


    A hurried and familiar voice came from the other side, "Leona, I''m your sister, Jasmine. Now Eden is in


    the hand of Samuel, in a secret room on the ind. You''d better search my specific location by satellite


    and save Eden as soon as possible. And... Please take care of Omar. "


    "Sister?" "Sister, where on earth are you?" said Leona in disbelief. "They said that you had a stic


    surgery to look like Rona. Is that true? Who was the father of Omar? Why is he rted to Greg by


    blood? Sister... " Leona asked anxiously, but there was a busy tone on the other side of the phone.


    Without giving her a chance to ask, Jasmine quickly hung up the phone.


    When Leona called back, no one answered. She stood up and stumbled to the next room. "Greg,e


    on. My sister called and said that Eden was with her..."


    When Greg and the others, who were discussing countermeasures, saw that Leona suddenly appeared


    in the room with her phone in her hand, Greg quickly walked over and asked, "Leona, didn''t I tell you to


    have a rest? Why are you here?"


    With a flustered look on her face, Leona raised her phone and said to Greg, "Hurry up, just now..."


    Hearing what she said quickly, everyone frowned. Hansome calmly analyzed, "We can''t confirm the


    authenticity of Jasmine''s words yet. What if it''s a trap set by her and Samuel? Once we drive over, we


    will be easily ambushed. They have the most advanced weapons in their hands. We have to think


    about it carefully. "


    "No, I don''t have time. I have to save Eden as soon as possible. He is very weak now. I''m afraid that he


    can''t stand it." Greg interrupted Hansome and quickly searched for the location of Jasmine on Leona''s


    phone.


    Looking at Greg, Hansome said sensibly, "Greg, I know you are in a hurry, but it''s a matter of great


    importance. We have to be careful."


    Greg pulled his hand away and veins stood out on his forehead. "It''s not the right time to be cautious.


    My son is in danger now. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. I have to save him right away. "


    Greg quickly located Jasmine and ordered Wayne, "Get a yacht ready. I''m going to save Eden."


    Hansome tried to persuade him again, but was stopped by Jean. She had worked together with Greg


    for a period of time and knew him well. Once he made up his mind, it was difficult to change it, not to


    mention that it was rted to Eden''s life now.


    Hansome sighed and had to order to take action as soon as possible, because when Greg went to the


    ind, it meant that they had already fired. They had to make arrangements as soon as possible.


    When Jasmine was talking to Leona on the phone, she was frightened by the footsteps. She quickly


    hung up the phone and threw it into the gap aside.


    As the footsteps approached, Samuel appeared in front of Jasmine with a gloomy smile. He looked at


    her with his evil like eyes and asked, "Jasmine, what are you doing?"


    "What? No, I didn''t do anything. Samuel, why are you here? " Instantly, Jasmine''s face turned pale. In


    her eyes, Samuel was like a demon. She had seen his means with her own eyes and knew how terrible


    he was.


    Samuel slowly walked up to Jasmine, stretched out a hand and grabbed her chin. His breath blew on


    her face, "Really? But why did I hear someone calling to inform them just now? You should know my


    means, and you should also know that I hate those who betray me the most. They will usuallye to


    a miserable end. "


    Samuel''s voice was extreme, but it made the hair all over Jasmine''s body stand up. A strong sense of


    danger eroded her, making her body tremble involuntarily.


    "No, you must have misheard. I didn''t call them at all," said Jasmine calmly, her heart beating fast.


    "Really? You didn''t betray me. Why are you shaking so hard? Show me your phone. " Samuel squinted


    dangerously and stared at the pale face of Jasmine.


    "No, I didn''t bring my phone with me." Jasmine said in a panic. At the same time, she stepped back


    unconsciously. At the corner of her eyes, she saw a corner of the phone. She wanted to kick the phone


    back without being noticed.


    Following the direction of Jasmine''s gaze, Samuel saw the phone at once. With a sinister smile on his


    face, he said coldly, "You didn''t lie to me. The phone is indeed not on you, but on the ground. It seems


    that there is a secret in it." Samuel bent down to pick up the phone.


    "No." Jasmine shouted anxiously. She deliberately muted her phone and left it there, so that Leona and


    the others could find here as soon as possible to save Eden. It would be terrible if it was taken away by


    Samuel.


    Seeing that Samuel was about to get the phone, Jasmine suddenly had the courage to rush over and


    kick the phone into the corner. She wanted to buy more time for them.


    "Bitch, how dare you!" Annoyed, Samuel stood up and pped on the face of Jasmine, which made


    her fall to the ground. Then he walked over and gave her a heavy punch and kick. "Who gave you the


    courage to betray me?"


    At this time, Jasmine smiled with relief and closed her eyes without saying a word. Back then, she


    came here with Samuel. She thought he would be her savior, but she didn''t expect that he had only


    pushed her into another abyss. Now she was almost relieved...

 Chapter 909 Go And Save Eden (Part One)

    Chapter 909 Go And Save Eden (Part One)


    Back then, Jasmine went abroad with Samuel and came here. She thought she would start a new life


    here. At the beginning, Samuel was kind to her. The two of them soon got together.


    However, as time went by, Samuel''s violent and dissolute nature was revealed. He not only had


    another woman outside, but also beat or scolded her when he came back.


    Soon, Jasmine couldn''t bear this kind of life anymore and left him alone, because she didn''t have a job


    after college. She was so ipetent that she found a sanatorium to work. It was at that time that she


    met the critically ill Rona.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Although the two women had different fates, they quickly became good friends without their loved ones


    by their side. Rona told Jasmine her own experience. In the months after she died, Jasmine''s child was


    born smoothly.


    At that time, Jasmine, who was poor in life, had to take care of her child, which made her unable to


    continue to work. She had toe to the night club to be a dancingdy, but she didn''t expect to meet


    Samuel again one day.


    At this time, his career had been eased and he also took over Cherry Company. When Samuel saw


    Jasmine again, he found that she had be more charming than before, so he kept her as his


    mistress.


    Later, he heard about what happened to Jasmine after she broke up with him, so he encouraged her to


    have a stic surgery to look like Rona. At the same time, he asked her to go back to Greg and


    bewitch Greg, helping him get the property of Greg.


    However, Jasmine had already known what kind of person Samuel was. She just wanted to get out of


    his control, so after taking arge amount of money, she quietly went somewhere else to have a stic


    surgery. The process was very painful. She had gone through hundreds of stic surgeries, and finally


    looked exactly like Rona. She took Rona''s ID and officially pretended to be Rona.


    But she didn''t intend to help Samuel defeat Greg. In her opinion, it would be much better to win the


    favor of Greg than to stay with Samuel. At least, Greg would treat her as a person, while Samuel


    always treated her as a tool.


    However, to her surprise, after so many years, Greg''s love for Rona had faded away. She had no


    choice but to bring her son, who was fostered in the orphanage, in exchange for the position by the


    side of Greg.


    Although Omar was not the biological son of Greg, she believed that as long as they got along for a


    period of time, she would be pregnant again. At that time, her status would be unshakable.


    However, to her surprise, Greg didn''t touch her from beginning to end, which made Jasmine uncertain.


    She had to try her best to be Mrs. Wei. In this way, even if Greg found out that Omar was not his


    biological son in the future, the alimony he gave her after divorce would be enough for her to live a


    comfortable life for the rest of her life.


    In fact, it turned out that she seeded. If it weren''t for the ident of Omar, her n was in full swing


    now, which could only prove that the world was messing with people.


    Later, when Zed waspletely annihted and Greg sent her to the hospital, she saw Samuel again.


    He threatened Jasmine to cooperate with him to find out the whereabouts of Eden, or else he would kill


    her.


    At that time, in order to revenge on Greg and Leona, she agreed to Samuel''s request. But when she


    left, she kept Omar by Greg''s side.


    She didn''t want Samuel to know that she had given birth to a son for him, and she didn''t want Omar to


    be as bad as his biological father when he grew up. So she left him there. It turned out that she was


    right.


    She had thought that after she got arge amount of money, she would be able to take her son away,


    but she didn''t expect that when she came back here, she would be diagnosed with incurable disease.


    Maybe this was the punishment God gave her?


    Now she knew that her life was about toe to an end, and she had no hope of living anymore. She


    believed that as long as she could save Eden, for the sake of him, Leona and Greg would also be kind


    to Omar.


    Jasmine''s eyes were empty, and she didn''t know where to look? At this moment, she saw her son


    waving at her. "Omar, this is thest thing I can do for you. You have to grow up to be an honest, kind


    and happy person..."


    Samuel didn''t look at Jasmine anymore. He walked to the corner and kicked away the mess, revealing


    the phone on the ground. He picked it up and saw the number on the screen was Leona''s.


    At this time, the phone of Leona rang again. Samuel answered the phone directly with a gloomy smile


    on his face. "Leona, haven''t you missed me for a long time?"


    "Samuel? What happened to my sister? You let my sister to answer the phone, and what did you do to


    Eden? " Leona asked a series of questions anxiously.


    "Your sister? It seems that Jasmine has told you everything. You two have a good rtionship. You are


    such a bitch, Leona. Greg and Jasmine treated you like that, but you can forgive them. I really don''t


    understand what you are thinking. " Samuel said angrily.


    At the beginning, Leona had cooperated with him for half a year, butter she quit. Otherwise, he would


    have beaten down Greg and didn''t have to take so much trouble.


    As soon as Leona answered the phone, Hansome gestured to her to buy as much time as possible.


    Although Greg had already located the other party, it was only a rough direction, and the specific


    location hadn''t been found yet.


    Leona nodded to show her understanding and continued, "Samuel, don''t hurt Eden and my sister. Your


    son is in our hands. Aren''t you afraid that we will deal with your son in the same way?"


    With a disdainful smile, Samuel said, "Leona, you''re too vulgar. My son has been ced in an


    absolutely safe ce by me. How could he be in your hands? Stop bluffing me. "


    Although it hadn''t beenpletely confirmed that Omar was the child of Jasmine and Samuel, she


    could roughly guess that. At this time, Leona could only try to find a peaceful solution. She didn''t want


    anything to happen to Eden and Jasmine.


    "Don''t you know that Omar is the child my sister gave birth to for you? He is in our hands now. If you


    agree, how about we exchange? " Said Leona in a hurry.


    "Samuel, I''m York. Let''s have a talk, okay?" York said anxiously. He and Samuel had been good friends


    since childhood. He really didn''t want to see his bro walk into an abyss that could not be turned around.

 Chapter 910 Go And Save Eden (Part Two)

    Chapter 910 Go And Save Eden (Part Two)


    "Leona, don''t try to fool me. I know you are talking nonsense. I only have one son. I''m afraid you are


    searching for my location now? Stop dreaming. I won''t give you the chance. If you dare to act rashly,


    both Eden and Jasmine will die. I''ll ask Greg to kneel down in front of me and apologize to me. There''s


    no other room for negotiation. " After saying that, Samuel hung up the phone decisively. Then he threw


    his hand into the air and smashed the phone into pieces.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Looking at the phone that had been hung up, Leona hurriedly dialed back, but it showed that it was


    powered off. She anxiously looked at Hansome beside her and asked, "Have you found the specific


    location?"


    Hansome shook his head and said, "We have found the general direction. This guy is very cunning.


    Just more a minute. But now..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just find the general direction. I''ll go there with my people right away." Greg couldn''t


    stand it anymore. He stood up and walked out.


    "Greg, wait. I''ll go with you." Boris stood up and walked out in a hurry.


    Turning around, Greg frowned, "Why are you going to do? It''s dangerous there. You just stay here and


    wait for the news. " Although his words were cold, Boris still felt warm. He knew that his son was


    concerned about his safety.


    "No, I have to go with you, or I will be worried." Although Boris was moved, he still insisted on going.


    Although he knew that even if he went, he would not be able to help at all, at least he would be more


    relieved. Once something dangerous happened to Greg, he would save Greg at all costs.


    "No, don''t make trouble for me." Greg refused Boris''s request without hesitation. Although he didn''t like


    his father, he didn''t want him to be in danger.


    "I won''t make trouble for you. Greg, let me go, or I''ll go by myself." Boris had made up his mind to


    follow her. Finally, Wei Greg nodded in agreement.


    "But you have to obey all the orders. You are not allowed to act on your own." Greg warned seriously.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t. I will listen to you." Boris nodded.


    There were also Hansome and Jean who were in charge of this action. Naturally, they had to follow.


    York also wanted to follow, but was refused by Greg.


    If there were too many unprofessional people, it would only affect the rescue. The others had to take


    care of him with difficulty. Finally, York had to nod. "Well, I''ll stay here and also watch Leona by the


    way." Although there were people who sent to protect them, it was better to have someone leave here.


    Finally, Greg and his group set off for the ind not far away...


    After hanging up the phone, Samuel turned around and came to the dying Jasmine.


    At this time, Jasmine was in aa. Since she was diagnosed with her illness, her body had been


    getting worse and worse. In addition, she had been beaten up by Samuel before, and now she was


    even weaker.


    Samuel walked over and kicked Jasmine''s belly mercilessly. "Bitch, don''t y dead there. Get up."


    However, Jasmine remained motionless. Although Samuel had told them on the phone that he didn''t


    believe that Jasmine had given birth to his child, he still believed it. After all, they had lived together for


    a long time, and it was not impossible for her to be pregnant.


    Of course, the son of the Chi family didn''t need to be raised by others. Samuel had a lot of money to


    raise his own child.


    Seeing that Jasmine was still in aa, Samuel took a bottle of whisky, opened the lid and poured it


    on Jasmine''s head. The alcohol soaked her wound and caused a burst of pain, which woke up the


    unconscious Jasmine.


    "Did you give birth to my son? Where is he now? " Samuel stared at Jasmine gloomily.


    "No. don''t listen to others'' nonsense. I have a son, but not yours. You know what I did before I met you


    again. In fact, I don''t know who is the biological father of that child." Said Jasmine calmly. Until now,


    she couldn''t let Samuel know that Omar was his child. Otherwise, with Samuel''s character, he would


    definitely take Omar back, and then Omar''s life would be over.


    Samuel stared at her, trying to find out whether she was telling the truth. After a long time, Samuel


    finally stood up and left. It seemed that Jasmine didn''t lie. After getting along with her for such a long


    time, he knew her well.


    He knew that Jasmine was an extremely vain woman, and she also knew that once she gave birth to


    his child, even if he didn''t like her, he would make her life better for the sake of the child, not as worse


    as a dog now.


    "Throw this woman into the sea to feed the fish." Samuel went to the door and ordered his men.


    Soon, someone came in and took Jasmine out. They came to the sea and threw her into it. The waves


    rolled her body up and down on the turbulent sea...


    "Look, there seems to be someone floating on the sea over there." Noticing that Jasmine was about to


    sink into the sea, Hansome quickly asked his men to get close to the ship and rescue Jasmine.


    "Rona? No, Jasmine. How could you be thrown into the sea? " As soon as Greg saw Jasmine, he


    immediately asked. It was Jasmine who called Leona to inform them before. Undoubtedly, now


    Jasmine was their side, and she was abandoned in the sea. It seemed that she was in a bad condition.


    "Ahem, Samuel found that I sent a message to you and threw me into the sea like this." Jasmine


    described the misery to the extreme.


    "Hurry up. Send a yacht to take her to the hospital." Greg ordered at once. Although he hated


    Jasmine''s deception before, she was still the sister of Leona. And if she hadn''t informed them this time,


    they wouldn''t have known that Eden was here.


    "No, thanks. You''d better go and save Eden as soon as possible. I don''t think he can hold on any


    longer." Jasmine refused Greg''s suggestion to take her to the hospital.


    "But we didn''t urately locate you. We have to search carefully after we go to the ind." Hansome


    said on purpose. Since Jasmine had sent them a letter, it meant that she must know the specific


    location of Eden. At this moment, time was limited, and it was best to get the exact location from her.


    "Give me paper and pen. I''ll draw a sketch for you." Then someone quickly came over with paper and


    pen. With the help of her memory, Jasmine drew a sketch and marked the specific location of Eden.

 Chapter 911 The Final Battle (Part One)

    Chapter 911 The Final Battle (Part One)


    The sketch of Jasmine gave everyone a great enlightenment. With this drawing, it was much easier. It


    marked the distribution of the people of Samuel, the location of his goods, and the ce where Eden


    was imprisoned.


    "Hurry up, take her to the hospital." After handing the sketch to Hansome, Greg ordered his men to


    send Jasmine away.


    "No, I know my situation. I can''t hold on anymore. Greg, can I say something to you before I die? In


    fact, I really love you very much. Do you still remember that we were engaged? I was so happy at that


    time, but you fell in love with Leonater. Ahem, maybe fate made people suffer. God made me, a bad


    woman, can''t get a good end. I have twost requests... Can you promise me? " Said Jasmine


    intermittently.


    Seeing her like this, Greg couldn''t say anything to refuse, so he had to nod, "Go ahead. I will promise


    you as long as I can do."


    "Thank you. Please help me raise Omar up. I don''t want him to be as cruel as his biological father. I


    hope you and Leona can treat him as your own child. As long as he grows up healthily, it''s okay. " After


    saying that, Jasmine began to cough violently, and arge mouthful of blood flowed out from the corner


    of her mouth.


    "Okay, I promise you. I have discussed with Leona about it before. She will take care of him as our own


    child. Don''t worry about it." Said Greg solemnly.


    A relieved smile appeared on Jasmine''s face. Then she tried her best to hold on and said again, "I


    have onest request. I know you don''t love me at all, but I still want to hear you say you love me in


    person. Just take it as a lie to me, a dying man, okay?"


    "I..." Greg didn''t expect that Jasmine would make such a request. He didn''t even say these three words


    to Leona. In his heart, he thought that love only needed to be ced in his heart, and there was no


    need to say it verbally, and he really couldn''t say it out.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    "Sorry, I can''t speak it out." Greg turned his face aside. He couldn''t say such words to deceive himself


    and others.


    Looking at the embarrassed expression on Greg''s face eagerly, Jasmine smiled bitterly and said, "I''m


    sorry. It''s all my fault. Have you ever loved me, even if I only have a little ce in your heart? Please,


    just take it as a lie to me? Ahem, ahem, ahem... " Arge mouthful of blood spilled out of her mouth


    again. Seeing that Jasmine''s breath was weak, she was holding on to thest breath and waiting for


    the answer of Greg.


    "Yes..." Greg really didn''t want to see her like this, so he tried to think of her as Rona. After all, they had


    so many beautiful memories, and they had the best time in their lives together.


    "Thank you..." Finally hearing the answer that she had been longing for, Jasmine passed away with a


    smile on her face.


    Seeing the cold body, Greg sighed and ordered his men to put her aside. He would take her back to the


    cemetery after they rescued Eden.


    Seeing the ind in front of him, Hansome looked at Greg and said, "Our people have been


    surrounded. We two go to save Eden, and the rest stay on the ship waiting for the news. When we


    sessfully save Eden, we will send a signal to them tounch a general attack."


    "Okay." Greg nodded without hesitation. He couldn''t wait anymore.


    "No, I want to go with you." Boris shouted. He was going to save his grandson, so he had to go.


    "And me. Take me with you. I''ll increase the insurance." Jean also said. She knew how dangerous this


    action was. She didn''t want Hansome to take the risk alone.


    Seeing that the two of them insisted and had no time to argue about it, Greg could only nod, "Okay,


    let''s go." After carefully keeping the sketch drawn by Jasmine in mind, together with Wayne, the five of


    them quickly walked towards the depths of the ind.


    Soon they came to the room where Eden was locked on the sketch. Boris and Jean were outside,


    Wayne, Hansome and Greg sneaked in.


    There were not many people guarding Eden here. Perhaps it was because Samuel thought Eden was


    just a child and seriously ill that he loosened his guard a lot.


    They easily arrived at the room. It was dark here. They could only judge the way ahead by the light that


    came in through the gap.


    ording to the sketch drawn by Jasmine, the end of the road should be a secret room, where Eden


    was. As soon as Greg thought that he would see his son soon, he quickened his pace in excitement.


    Soon they came to the end of the room. There was a rusty iron door with a big lock on it, but it was not


    locked. Greg anxiously took off the lock and then entered the secret room.


    All of a sudden, the room was brightly lit. Holding Eden with one hand, Samuel was sitting there


    steadily, looking at Greg with an arrogant smile on his face.


    "It''s a little earlier than I expected. It seems that you''re quite efficient. I guessed that the bitch, Jasmine,


    had already told you the address of this ce, so I happened to wait for you here." With an evil smile


    on his face, Samuel stared at Greg.


    The spacious secret room was already full of people, with weapons in their hands, looking at Greg and


    the others. They knew that they had fallen into a trap, but there was no way back. They could only bite


    the bullet and move forward.


    "What do you want? Samuel, if you have the ability, let''s fight one-on-one. You let go of Eden, we will


    have a fair duel. " Standing straight in front of Samuel, Greg looked at Samuel.


    "Hahaha..." Samuelughed wildly, "Greg, you are a prisoner now. What qualifications do you have to


    bargain with me? Fair? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? Have you everpeted fairly with me? Why


    didn''t you think of a fairpetition when you purchased Zachary''s Company? If it weren''t for you, my


    father wouldn''t have had a stroke and been hospitalized. When he finally left the world, he was still


    thinking about Zachary''s Company. It was all your fault. "


    Now Samuel was on the verge of madness. He grabbed Eden with one hand and shook him in the air.


    Then he threw Eden under his feet and stepped heavily on Eden''s face with one foot.


    "Eden." Seeing that his son was at hisst gasp, Greg felt nervous. He would rather be beaten by


    Samuel than see Eden like this in front of him.

 Chapter 912 The Final Battle (Part Two)

    Chapter 912 The Final Battle (Part Two)


    As soon as Greg was about to rush forward, Samuel shouted, "Stop! If you dare to move one more


    step, I''ll kill him directly." A gun appeared in Samuel''s hand and pointed at Eden''s head.


    "Okay, don''t do that. I won''t move." Greg was afraid that the crazy Samuel would do something bad to


    Eden, so he stopped and didn''t dare to move.


    "Hahaha, Greg, You didn''t expect you to be like this, did you? You forced me toe here. It''s your


    retribution. If it weren''t for you, I would have had a good life. You destroyed everything by yourself.


    Today I will use your life to mourn what I have suffered. " Samuel''s eyes were red, and his character


    had been distorted. At this moment, his eyes shed with madness.


    "Samuel, this has nothing to do with Greg. If you want to me me, just me me. I know you hate


    me. Put everything on me and let the others go. Anyway, Greg is your brother, and Eden is your


    nephew. Samuel, please forgive me. " Boris stood out and looked at Samuel with tears in his eyes.


    "Shut up, Boris. How dare you say that to me now? Don''t you remember how you treated my mother


    and me? If it weren''t for you, my father wouldn''t have died with hatred. In your heart, there is only Greg,


    not me. Do you think I don''t know why you sent me to Cherry Company? You just don''t want me to


    meet with Greg and try to monitor me with Cherry Company. Old man, although I have your blood on


    me, I won''t admit you as my father. " Samuel stared at Boris with red eyes.


    "Samuel, I advise you not to put up with it. This ce is surrounded by our people. You''d better


    surrender as soon as possible." Hansome said seriously.


    "Hahaha..." Samuelughed and almost burst into tears. "Do you think you can frighten me by doing


    this? Since the day I embarked on this path, I had expected this result. I have enjoyed what I should


    enjoy in my life for a long time, and even if I die now, it is enough. But I won''t die, and all of you will die


    here today. "


    Greg took a step forward and looked at Samuel with a gloomy face. "You''ve tried so hard just because


    you want me toe. It''s time for us to get even. Tell me, what do you want to do to let go of Eden?"


    Samuel pretended to think seriously, "If you stand here and let me kill you, maybe I will let go of your


    son if I am in a good mood. At most, one of you and your son can only leave here alive. You can


    choose by yourself. But I have to remind you that my patience is limited. You only have ten seconds to


    consider. After ten seconds, I will kill your son first. "


    Greg stared at Samuel and said, "Your son is also in my hands. Didn''t Jasmine tell you?"


    "Humph! How can I believe that bitch, Jasmine? Don''t waste time here. You still have seven seconds. "


    Samuel pointed his gun at Eden''s head.


    "I believe that Omar is definitely your child. I have done a paternity test with him. He is not my child, but


    he is rted to me by blood. So he must be your child. Now I am willing to exchange Omar for Eden.


    What do you think?" Greg said calmly.


    "Humph! So what? I, Samuel, only have one son, and he has been ced in a safe ce by me. As for


    the rest, I won''t admit them at all. There are still three seconds, two... " At this time, Samuel had no


    time to think about anything else. Today, Greg had to die.


    "Okay, I promise you. Let go of Eden first." Greg made a quick decision at thest second. He was the


    father of Eden, and Eden was the extension of his life. If only one person could survive, he would rather


    die.


    "Hahaha... Greg, if you are willing to die for your son, I will fulfill your wish. " As Samuel spoke, he


    turned to Greg.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    At this time, Eden, who had been in aa, slowly opened his eyes and felt the heavy pressure on his


    chest. Seeing that Samuel''s foot was stepping on his body, he suddenly hugged Samuel''s calf with his


    strength, opened his mouth and bit Samuel''s leg.


    All this happened in an instant. At this time, Samuel''s bullet had been shot out. Boris stood beside


    Greg. When he saw that Samuel''s hand moved, he stood in front of Greg without hesitation.


    Bang, a gunshot rang out. Greg felt a tremor in front of him, but he didn''t feel the pain he had imagined.


    Boris helped him block the gunshot.


    The dazzling blood spread in Boris'' chest, and his body fell down softly, but there was no painful


    expression on his face. Instead, there was a smile on his face. He protected his son with his own life.


    "Dad!" Greg couldn''t help calling Greg Dad which waste for more than ten years. He held Boris''s


    body and blood flowed down the corner of Boris'' mouth.


    "Greg, I finally heard you call me Dad again. I, I have no regrets in my life." Boris said in thest breath


    and closed his eyes forever.


    "Dad, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have let youe with me." A teardrop ran down the corner of Greg''s eye.


    Although he didn''t want to admit his father, he still had this father in his heart. At this moment, he no


    longer had a knot in his heart, but his father had already left him.


    Noticing that the opportunity hade, Hansome raised his hand and shot at the light on the roof of


    the shed. In an instant, the secret room fell into darkness. Then he rolled on the ground and came to


    Eden. He picked up his little body with one hand and shot in the direction of Samuel.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Gunshots kepting from the secret room. After Hansome saved Eden, he


    quickly came to the front of Greg and said, "Run!"


    Greg was still holding his father''s corpse with temperature. At this time, he wiped the tears on his face


    hard. Wayne and Jean beside him also took out the guns prepared in advance and kept shooting at the


    opposite side.


    "Hurry up! Kill them all! Don''t let anyone run away!" Samuel''s crazy scream came from the dark. The


    sound of his gun was continuous, and there was fire everywhere.


    Wayne covered Greg and rushed to the door, and Jean also covered Hansome and left quickly. Just as


    Hansome retreated, Jean, who was at the back, saw that others had already caught up...

 Chapter 913 Give Me A Smile (Part One)

    Chapter 913 Give Me A Smile (Part One)


    Jean''s body trembled violently, feeling a burning pain in her heart. She knew that she was shot, so she


    closed the iron door at thest moment and blocked the door with her own body. She raised the gun in


    her hand and shot at the opposite side.


    But she was alone. Facing a dozen people with exquisite equipment, she had no chance to fight back.


    In an instant, countless bullets shot into her body. Jean leaned against the door with her eyes wide


    open, trying to buy thest time for others with her life.


    With Boris in Greg''s arms and Eden in Hansome''s arms, they rushed out of the secret room under the


    cover of Wayne. There were people waiting for them outside.


    When Hansome came out, he saw that Jean didn''te out. He handed Eden to Wayne and took out


    his walkie talkie, "Take an all-out action." Then he ran towards the secret room again.


    "Come back." Wayne shouted anxiously. Now that he had taken action, it would be very dangerous to


    rush back.


    "No, Jean is still inside. I have to save her." After saying that, Hansome rushed back.


    Wayne wanted to follow him, but he was still holding Eden in his arms. He could only stamp his feet


    and run to the ship behind Greg.


    At the same time, explosions continued toe from the whole ind. Seeing that the situation was


    over, Samuel led everyone to rush out of the secret room and run to another path. He had already


    prepared a helicopter at the back of the mountain, ready to leave here at any time.


    However, when he appeared at the exit, there were more than a dozen machine guns waiting for him.


    At this point, Samuel knew that the situation was over andughed wildly. I''ll die with you. " Then he


    pulled hard on the main brake beside, and in an instant, a huge vibration sound came from the whole


    ind.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! The sky was shaking and the earth was shaking. He had buried countless


    explosions around the ind. At this time, they exploded at the same time. In an instant, the whole


    ind was covered with a huge mushroom cloud.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    The wail and scream were drowned in the huge explosion. The miserable smile on Samuel''s face was


    destroyed by the fire...


    As soon as Greg and Wayne stepped on the ship in the distance, they felt a heat waveing from


    behind, and the two of them were knocked down to the ship by the huge impact.


    Looking back, the whole ind was in the fire. Someone found a figure floating on the sea nearby. "It''s


    Mr. Hansome. Help!" With a loud shout, someone immediately got on the yacht and rushed to the


    direction of Hansome, quickly pulling him out.


    "Eden." Hearing the noise, Leona stumbled out. When she saw the little figure covered in blood on the


    deck, she rushed over at once. At this time, Eden had a pale face and almost lost his breath.


    "Eden, wake up. Don''t scare Mommy." Shouted Leona, shaking Eden''s little body constantly.


    Joe rushed over, picked Eden up and smelled his breath. "His situation is very serious. We have to


    operate on him right away." Eden''s condition had worsened to the extreme. In the past two days, he


    had already used up thest energy in his life. Now he was on the verge of death, and it was very likely


    that he would not survive.


    "Eden, my belly... It hurts. " The agitated Leona was about to chase after Eden, but suddenly she felt a


    severe pain in her stomach, which made her sweat profusely on her face and fall to the deck, with a


    large amount of blood flowing out of her body.


    At this time, regardless of the pain of losing his father, Greg handed over the corpse of Boris to his


    subordinates and quickly rushed to Leona, hugging her who was about to fall down, "Leona, what''s


    wrong with you?"


    "Maybe the baby ising out..." After saying that, Leona passed out in sweat.


    Greg picked her up and rushed towards Joe. A helicopter had been prepared on the deck. When Joe


    was about to get on with Eden, he saw Greg running over with Leona in his arms. He immediately


    opened the cabin door and said, "Come on. They must be sent to the hospital now."


    Greg also quickly boarded the ne with Leona in his arms. His body was stained with blood, including


    Boris''s and Leona''s. At this time, he held Leona tightly with the other hand holding his son. They were


    the two most important people in his life, and he couldn''t let anything happen to them.


    In the hospital, a baby''s cry came, and then a nurse took out a ss jar from the delivery room, which


    contained the centa. She rushed to the next Eden''s operating room.


    Everything was going on nervously. Seeing the nurse, Greg followed her and asked, "Miss, how is my


    wife? Is she in danger? " As Leona was seven months pregnant, Greg was worried that she couldn''t


    bear it.


    The nurse smiled gently and said, "Don''t worry. Mother and daughter are safe. Congrattions for


    having a little princess. But the baby is a little weak because of premature birth, so she has to stay in


    the incubator for a period of time. Now you can go to see the mother."


    With a surprised look on his face, Greg rushed into the delivery room. At this time, Leona was pushed


    out by a nurse, with undisguised fatigue on her face and sweat all over her head, which showed how


    much hardship she had just experienced.


    But she still insisted on not sleeping. Seeing that Greg came over, she grabbed his hand and asked


    nervously, "Where is Eden? Is Eden all right? "


    Greg put her hand on his face and said gently, "Don''t worry. Eden is being rescued. He will be fine. The


    centa has been sent to Joe. The news wille soon. We have another daughter. Have a good rest


    and take care of yourself as soon as possible. "


    However, Leona shook her head and said, "No, I can''t fall asleep before I know that Eden is fine. I have


    to wait until Eden is fine."


    "Okay, I''ll wait with you." Greg knew how important Eden was to her, so he didn''t dwell on this question.


    He knew that she wouldn''t rest at ease until she got the answer.


    As time passed, waiting was the most tormenting thing. During the process, Greg kept holding Leona''s


    hand tightly. Her ward was arranged not far from the operating room, so as long as there was any


    news, she would know it immediately.


    It was not until three o''clock in the morning that the light of Eden''s operating room was suddenly turned


    off. Greg saw all this through the monitor in the ward. In order to Leona could rest assured and wait,


    the special equipment was installed in the ward.

 Chapter 914 Give Me A Smile (Part Two)

    Chapter 914 Give Me A Smile (Part Two)


    The two of them had been staring at the light of the operating room in the middle of the night, not even


    daring to blink. Now that the light was turned off, Leona almost reflexively sat up and said, "Hurry up,


    Greg, the operation for Eden has beenpleted. I''m going to see how he is doing."


    Joe said that even if it was her centa, only 1/4 of hope could save Eden. She didn''t want any


    ident to happen to Eden.


    "Okay, don''t worry. I''m going to have a look." Greg stood up and was about to leave.


    "No, I want to go with you. I won''t be relieved until I see that there is nothing wrong with Eden," said


    Leona firmly.


    Greg had to put her on the wheelchair and left the ward quickly towards the operating room. When the


    two of them came here, they saw Joe with a tired face. Leona grabbed Joe''s uniform anxiously and


    said, "Joe, is Eden all right?"


    Seeing that it was Leona, Joe smiled and said, "The operation was very sessful. Your centa


    saved Eden''s life. Fortunately, the baby came in time, or even I can''t save him. The baby is a lucky


    star."


    Finally hearing the news of Eden''s safety, Leona was relieved and fainted.


    "Leona, what''s going on?" Greg was so anxious to let Joe immediately check on Leona.


    Joe followed her into the operating room again. After a while, he came out and said with a smile, "Don''t


    worry. She just rxed her nerves all of a sudden. In addition, she was too tired during the previous


    delivery. She will be fine after a rest."


    Greg felt relieved.


    Three dayster, it was cloudy. Greg took Leona and Omar to the cemetery. On the left was the tomb


    of Greg''s mother, and next to it was Boris.


    Although Greg had a deep grudge against Boris before, it was all resolved after Boris desperately took


    the bullet for him. He put a bunch of flowers in front of his tombstone and said, "Dad, I''m taking Leona


    to see you. Rest in peace with my Mom. I will live well with Leona in the future and raise your grandson


    and granddaughter."


    Leona also put a bunch of flowers in front of the tombstone, bowed three times, turned around and


    came to the side. It was the tombstone of Jasmine. She pulled Omar and knelt down in front of the


    tombstone. "Omar, make a kowtow to your mother. She loves you with her life. Don''t hate her."


    Standing in front of the tombstone, Leona said, "Sister, I will take good care of Omar and make him


    grow up. Don''t worry."


    Atst, Greg and Leona took Omar to the tomb of Samuel. Greg said to Omar in a low voice, "Bow."


    Although Omar didn''t know why his father asked him to bow, he still bowed obediently.


    Greg and Leona had discussed before and decided not to tell Omar that his biological father was


    Samuel. They could take Omar as their own child.


    After all, Samuel was the half-blooded brother of Greg], and Jasmine was the half-blooded sister of


    Leona. They did have a blood rtionship with Omar.


    And in this way, Omar would live by their side with ease, instead of feeling like an outsider being


    excluded. After a circle of worship, Greg said, "Well, it''s time for us to go back. Omar, say goodbye to


    your Mommy atst."


    Atst, Omar bowed again in front of the tomb of Jasmine. "Mommy, I''ll keep your words in mind. I''ll


    listen to you and grow up well."


    After Greg and the others left the cemetery, an old woman of more than 50 years old appeared in front


    of Samuel''s tomb with a child of six or seven years old. The old woman touched the tombstone and


    said sadly, "Samuel, my son, you went there at such a young age. Don''t worry. I will avenge you."


    Then she turned around and said to the boy standing next to her, "Kneel down and kowtow to your


    father."


    After a long time, the old woman staggered away with the child...


    Three monthster, Leona held her daughter in her arms and named her daughter Baby "Baby, don''t


    cry. Let''s eat milk, okay?"


    Eden stood aside with a rattle drum in his hand, trying to make his sisterugh, because she looked


    very cute when sheughed. "Sister, smile to me."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Looking at her son, Leona felt awkward?


    Next to her sat Mr. and Mrs. York. Their child, Star, was able to walk on the ground. At this time, she


    came to Eden in a crooked way, opened her hands and mumbled, "Eden, give me a hug."


    "Wait a minute. Don''t you see that I''m coaxing my sister? Come on, give me a smile. " Eden insisted on


    letting Baby smile.


    Omar came over, squatted in front of Star and said timidly, "Star, can I hug you?"


    However, Star turned to Eden and said stubbornly, "No. I want Eden to hug me."


    "Eden, why don''t you hold Star? She is your future wife." Said Leona.


    Hearing this, Eden turned around impatiently and looked at Star. He bent down and picked up the


    chubby girl. "You''re so troublesome. You should lose weight. Or I can''t hold you anymore."


    "You dislike me. Eden, it''s that you are not strong enough." Tears welled up in Star''s big eyes and were


    about to fall.


    Eden hurriedly coaxed, "No, you''re not fat at all. Star is just right. It''s all my fault."


    Star turned tears into smiles. Her saliva and snot were all on Eden''s body, which made him cry out,


    "Your snot rubbed against me again."


    Leona, York and his wife wereughing. Seeing them having a good time, Omar looked lonely.


    He also liked Star, but she only liked Eden and didn''t like him. He silently turned around and walked


    into the room. He had to study hard. As the future heir of the Wei family, he had to live a full life.


    "Omar, why don''t youe here?" Noticing the lonely back of Omar, Leona called out with concern.


    Recently, she had to take care of her daughter, so she had ignored Omar.


    This was her sister''s child. Especially now that her sister was gone, she had a deep feeling for Omar.


    She didn''t want Omar to live an unhappy life here.


    Omar turned around and said sensibly, "It doesn''t matter. I have to study now."


    "Okay, but don''t be too tired." Leona had no choice but to shake her head and seriously exhorted. This


    child was so considerate that it made people feel sorry for him.


    "Don''t worry, Auntie. I know." Omar bowed respectfully, turned around and left.

 Chapter 915 The Wedding, The Final Episode! (Part One)

    Chapter 915 The Wedding, The Final Episode! (Part One)


    Eden and Star were still ying in the distance. Janie looked at Leona with a smile and said, "It seems


    that we can hold a wedding banquet for them in more than ten years."


    Leona also smiled, "We''re going to be old at that time. Sometimes I really don''t want them to grow up


    so soon."


    "Yes, we are old at that time." York sighed as he watched Eden ying with his daughter.


    "But Leona, when are you going to marry Greg? Now that you have two children, you can''t always


    dy it. It''s the time. " York asked.


    Leona lowered her head and didn''t say anything. She had heard from Greg that they were going to get


    married, but she refused. There was still an obstacle in her heart that she hadn''t ovee.


    She didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. As long as she was unhappy, she could take the child


    away at any time.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "I also think it''s time for you to get married. In this way, it''s good for the growth of the two children in the


    future. The loving parents will make the children feel safe." Janie also persuaded. As a good friend, she


    also wanted to see the happiness of Leona.


    Leona sighed, "Let''s talk about itter. I feel good now."


    In the distance, Lina came over. "Sir and the Lord are here. They are in the front hall. The Lord wants


    to see Mr. Eden and Miss."


    Leona smiled at York and his wife, and they walked towards the front hall together.


    Howard sat in the middle of the room, and next to him was Greg. At this time, Leona came in with the


    children in her arms. She stood in front of Howard and said, "Grandpa, you''re here."


    "Well, is the baby all right? Come here and let me see our little princess. " Howard looked at Eden and


    Baby Wei in Leona''s arms.


    Leona immediately handed the child to Howard and said, "Good. She must be a beauty when she


    grows up. Sure enough, the children of our Wei family are the best. Hahaha..."


    "Grandpa is right." Greg added.


    "Where is Omar? Why didn''t I see him?" Only then did Howard realize that he hadn''t seen Omar.


    "Omar is studying. He works very hard every day." Said Leona immediately.


    "I''ll call Omar out right now." Greg asked a servant to call Omar out.


    After a while, Omar walked out of the study. Although he was only seven years old, he looked


    unusually mature and steady.


    Howard held Eden with one hand and Omar with the other. He put their hands together. Now that he


    had known Omar''s identity and agreed with the decision of Greg and Leona to keep Omar by their side,


    he still needed to remind them again.


    "Eden, you should learn more from Omar in the future. After all, you are the future heir of the Wei


    family. You will be the only one who will shoulder the responsibility of the Wei family." Howard said


    earnestly.


    Then he turned to look at Omar and said solemnly, "Omar, you should study hard and help Eden


    develop the Wei family in the future. Do you hear me?"


    Omar looked at the ground. Didn''t his great grandpa say that he was the future heir of the Wei family?


    It seemed that his mother was gone, so his status had fallen?


    But Omar nodded obediently, "I know. Don''t worry, great grandpa. I will study hard."


    Howard touched Omar''s head and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything in the end. He


    had been worried that Omar''s mood would rebound, but now it seemed that his worry waspletely


    unnecessary.


    Howard was getting old and tired after a long journey. After asking Eden and Omar to leave, he looked


    at Greg and Leona and said, "If you have time, you can hold the wedding ceremony. It''s time for you to


    get married."


    "Yes, Grandpa. I will do it as soon as possible." As Greg spoke, he looked at Leona. Since his


    grandfather had said so, he wondered what else the woman would say this time.


    After sending his grandfather to rest, Greg came to the side of Leona, took out the prepared diamond


    ring from his pocket, and coughed awkwardly, "Ahem, Leona, let''s get married." Then he took Leona''s


    hand and was about to put the diamond ring on her finger.


    Hearing that, Leona withdrew her hand and raised her eyebrows. "Who said I would marry you? I don''t


    agree. "


    "Why? We already have two children. Who else do you want to marry if you don''t marry me? " Greg


    asked in surprise. He had told her several times about their marriage, but Leona didn''t agree. He


    thought she was joking, but she really refused, which made Greg a little ufortable.


    "Who says that I must marry you after I have two children with you? I don''t think so. There is a great


    world outside. I have to go around. Let''s talk about itter. Maybe I will meet a better person than you. "


    Said Leona arrogantly.


    Greg was speechless. What did she mean? "Who are you going to marry if you don''t marry me?" said


    Greg, looking at Leona dangerously.


    However, with a proud look on her face, Leona said, "That''s not necessarily true. There are so many


    good men in the world. I can marry whoever I like. Who says I must marry you? As long as I''m not


    married, I have the right to choose. "


    Greg was too angry to say anything. He could only re at Leona and said, "I don''t think anyone dares


    to marry you except me."


    "He-he." But Leona ignored the threat of Greg. Since she was pregnant this time, Greg had changed a


    lot. Now, Leona hadpletely changed and was no longer afraid of his threat.


    "Don''t go too far."


    "I just went too far? Bite me. " Ignoring him, Leona raised her head and left the front hall arrogantly.


    Both York and Janie looked at Greg with pitiful eyes. The once cold and arrogant Mr. Wei had be


    a hen pecked man? He couldn''t even speak after being refused by Leona?


    Looking at the back of Greg who left angrily, Janie said with concern, "Leona, don''t you go too far?


    What if he really runs away? "


    "Then let him run away. At the worst, I can live happily with my two children alone." Leona said


    indifferently. Up to now, that guy didn''t even say that he loved her. She didn''t want to marry him, which


    she insisted.


    As time went by, Greg hadn''t shown up for a week in a row after that. Leona was very disappointed in


    him. Did he give up so easily?


    This afternoon, Leona dressed herself up early. Today was the birthday party of York and his wife for


    their precious daughter, Star. She really didn''t understand this couple. They stipted that they should


    celebrate their daughter''s birthday every month. Would there be any surprise on Star''s real birthday?


    Moreover, every time they would invite Leona to celebrate the birthday. If Leona didn''te, they


    would say that her future mother-inw didn''t care about her daughter-inw, which made Leona at a


    loss whether to cry or tough.

 Chapter 916 The Wedding, The Final Episode! (Part Two)

    Chapter 916 The Wedding, The Final Episode! (Part Two)


    After tidying up everything, Leona left the room and came out. The driver had already parked the car


    there. Leona looked out in confusion and asked, "Where are Eden and Baby?"


    The driver replied respectfully, "Just now, Mr. York and his wife have sent someone to pick up Mr. Eden


    and Miss. They asked me to wait for you here."


    What a strange two people! Why did they pick up her children so early? Leona felt weird. But Leona


    didn''t doubt anything else. She got in the car and let the driver drive.


    However, on the way, Leona felt something wrong again. "Wait, aren''t we going to the Zhao family?


    This is not the right way. "


    "Mr. York said today is Miss Star''s half year old birthday party. They don''t to hold the party at home.


    They have to go to a grander ce." The driver answered seriously.


    "But isn''t this a TV station?" Pointing at the sign hanging at the door, Leona asked.


    The driver scratched his head, "I don''t know. Mr. York has repeatedly told me to take you here. You''d


    better go in and have a look."


    Confused, Leona walked in. As soon as she arrived at the door, Janie greeted, "Leona, you''re finally


    here. Hurry up. We''re waiting for you."


    "Janie, can you tell me what happened? Why is your Star''s birthday party on TV? " Holding Janie''s


    hand, Leona asked in confusion.


    "That''s special. Don''t ask anymore. It will be bad if you''rete." Without any hesitation, Janie pulled


    Leona inside.


    The door was opened, and there were many people sitting inside. There were also many people


    around who were shooting with cameras. On the first stage, a host with a microphone in his hand said


    to Greg, who was sitting opposite, "Mr. Wei, you are not married yet. Are you waiting for someone?"


    "Of course, I''m waiting for the most important woman in my life," said Greg with a faint smile.


    The host showed a surprised expression and asked again, "Then can we know who the lucky woman


    is?"


    "No problem. She is the one standing at the door. My only true love is Leona." Greg''s words caused an


    uproar among the crowd. Everyone followed his words and looked in the direction of the door.


    At this time, Greg stood up and stared at Leona with a microphone in his hand. He said affectionately,


    "Leona, I know I have done a lot of things wrong in the past that I have hurt you. But I promise


    everyone that I will never do anything to hurt you in the future. From now on, I will love you with all my


    heart and soul, and only you. I love you, Leona. Marry me, okay? "


    The crowd burst into an uproar because of the sudden confession of Greg. They shouted, "Marry him.


    Marry him."


    Looking at this, Leona covered her mouth with her hand. At this moment, she felt happy all of a


    sudden, which made her feel unreal. Her eyes were blurred and tears welled up in her eyes.


    Walking down the stage steadily, with the diamond ring he used when he proposed that day in his


    hand, Greg came to Leona step by step. Then he knelt down on one knee in front of everyone and


    raised the diamond ring above his head. He said devoutly, "Leona, I love you. I will use all my love in


    my life to make up for my mistakes, so give me a chance. Please forgive me, okay? Marry me and let


    me take care of you for the rest of my life. I promise I will give you everything you want and love you


    with the rest of my life. "


    At this time, Leona was choked with sobs. Next to her, Janie, York took their children, Hansome,


    Jeremy, Howard, Bess, Hanni, Joyce and their children, as well as Eden, Omar and Baby in Wayne


    were all here.


    "Promise him, promise him." The crowd burst into a tidal wave of voices, asking Leona to agree to the


    proposal of Greg. Everyone paid attention to this couple.


    Seeing affection in Greg''s eyes, Leona finally believed that he really loved her.


    Greg was still half kneeling on the ground. Seeing that Leona just cried but didn''t agree, he said


    anxiously, "Leona, promise me. I don''t care whether you agree or not. Anyway, you must be


    responsible for me all your life. I will go wherever you go in the future. You can''t run away from me. You


    have to marry me today, no matter you don''t want to. "


    After finishing his heroic words, Greg grabbed the hand of Leona and put the diamond ring on her


    hand. Then he stood up domineeringly, put his arm around her slender waist, lowered his head and


    kissed her affectionately.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    A solemn wedding march sounded in the studio. At this moment, everyone stood up and apuded,


    sending their most sincere wishes to this couple who had experienced countless setbacks.


    "What should I do? Seeing Leona so happy, I almost cry. Now I suddenly regret that you married me so


    easily. No matter what, I want the same wedding as Leona''s. Otherwise, I will divorce you. " Janie


    wiped her tears and cried in York''s arms. She was really happy for Leona.


    Bess came to the side of Leona and looked at her with a gratified expression. "My daughter, I''m so


    happy to see you get happiness. I wish you happiness."


    Hugging her mother, Leona nodded vigorously, "Thank you, Mommy."


    Hansome nced over. Just now, he seemed to see a figure simr to Jean, but it disappeared in an


    instant. He immediately chased after the figure anxiously.


    Holding the baby in his arms, Wayne was happy to see that Mr. Wei and Leona finally got married. He


    was happy for them, but at the same time he felt that his chest was wet. He lowered his head and


    shouted, "Oh my God, why are you peeing at this time? Mr. Wei and Mrs. hurry up. Your baby needs to


    change the diaper. "


    Greg red at Wayne. Didn''t Wayne see that he was busy with his marriage now? Why did Wayne


    bother him with such a trifle? He would send Wayne to Siberia to develop a newpany.


    Wayne shivered when he saw Mr. Wei''s sharp eyes. He''d better go to change the diaper obediently.


    On the grasnd in Australia, Greg and Leona rode on the grasnd. Eden and Omar rode on the


    horse side by side. The family members wereughing in the setting sun.


    "Greg, I''m so happy. I really want to be so happy every day from now on."


    "Okay, we''ll have a vacation every year. I''ll take you to every corner of the world."


    "The air here is really good. I like it very much." Eden looked at the sunset and sighed.


    Omar didn''t say anything. He wanted to be a sessful man and live up to his mother''s expectations.


    In the distance, Wayne had a long face, and he was still holding Baby Wei in his arms, coaxing, "little


    princess, I''ve changed more than 10 diapers for you. Please stop for a while, okay? Oh my God! I


    swear I won''t get married in the future! "


    The whole book was finished!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!